Skip to main content

Full text of "Pennsylvania at Gettysburg : ceremonies at the dedication of the monuments erected by the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania to Major General George G. Meade, Major General Winfield S. Hancock, Major General John F. Reynolds and to mark the positions of the Pennsylvania commands engaged in the battle"

See other formats


Presented  to  the 
LIBRARY  of  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 

by 

Ontario 
Legislative  Library 


.-  rf : 


PENNSYLVANIA  AT  GETTYSBURG 


.«  "• 


CEREMONIES 


AT  THE 


DEDICATION  OF  THE  MONUMENTS 


ERECTED  BY  THE 


COMMONWEALTH  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


TO 


MAJOR-GENERAL  GEORGE  G.  MEADE 
MAJOR-GENERAL  WINFIELD  S.  HANCOCK 
MAJOR-GENERAL  JOHN  F.  REYNOLDS 

AND  TO 


MARK  THE  POSITIONS  OF  THE  PENNSYLVANIA  COMMANDS 
ENGAGED  IN  THE  BATTLE 


cTU 


The  voice  of  a  people — uprisen, — awake, — 
^%l«4      j^          Pennsylvania's  watchword  with  freedom  at  stake, 

Thrilling  up  from  each  valley,  flung  down  from  each  height, 
jLyjj&ypjj?;      ^."Our  Country  and  Liberty!     God  for  the  Right!" 

'Ufc 


VOLUME  1 


1914 


\^\>N 


gress.  1914 

n  P.  Nicholson 
ners 


ADDRESS  AT  THE  DEDICATION  OF  THE  CEMETERY 
AT  GETTYSBURG  ' 


NOVEMBER  19,  1863 


FOUR  score  and  seven  years  ago  our  fathers  brought  forth 
on   this  continent,  a  new  nation,   conceived  in  liberty, 
and  dedicated  to  the  proposition  that  all  men  are  created 
equal. 

Now  we  are  engaged  in  a  great  Civil  War,  testing  whether 
that  nation,  or  any  nation  so  conceived  and  so  dedicated,  can 
long  endure.  We  are  met  on  a  great  battle-field  of  that  war. 
We  have  come  to  dedicate  a  portion  of  that  field,  as  a  final 
resting  place  for  those  who  here  gave  their  lives  that  that  na- 
tion might  live.  It  is  altogether  fitting  and  proper  that  we 
should  do  this. 

But,  in  a  larger  sense,  we  cannot  dedicate — we  cannot  con- 
secrate— we  cannot  hallow — this  ground.  The  brave  men, 
living  and  dead,  who  struggled  here,  have  consecrated  it,  far 
above  our  poor  power  to  add  or  detract.  The  world  will  little 
note,  nor  long  remember  what  we  say  here,  but  it  can  never 
forget  what  they  did  here.  It  is  for  us  the  living,  rather,  to 
be  dedicated  here  to  the  unfinished  work  which  they  who 
fought  here  have  thus  far  so  nobly  advanced — It  is  rather  for 
us  to  be  here  dedicated  to  the  great  task  remaining  before 
us — that  from  these  honored  dead  we  take  increased  devotion 
to  that  cause  for  which  they  gave  the  last  full  measure  of  de- 
votion— that  we  here  highly  resolve  that  these  dead  shall  not 
have  died  in  vain — that  this  nation,  under  God,  shall  have  a 
new  birth  of  freedom — and  that  government  of  the  people,  by 
the  people,  for  the  people,  shall  not  perish  from  the 'earth. 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN 


(i) 


BOAKD  OF  COMMISSIONED 

Under  the  Act  approved  June  15,  1887 

For  the  erection  of  Monuments  to  mark  the  position  of  the 

Pennsylvania  Commands  engaged  in  the  Battle 

of  Gettysburg. 


Brevet  Brig. -General  JOHN  P.  TAYLOR  President 

Brevet  Lieut. -Colonel  JOHN  P.  NICHOLSON  Secretary 
Brig. -General  J.  P.  S.  GOBIN 

(Died  May  1,   1910.) 

Colonel  R.  BBUCE  RICKETTS 

Brevet  Brig. -General  WM.  Ross  HARTSHOBNE 

(Died  June  12,   1905.) 

Lieut.  SAMUEL  HARPER  Secretary 

(Died  May  16,   1&99.) 


(ii) 


PREFACE. 


T 


HE  General  Assembly  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Penn- 
sylvania at  the  session  of  1887,  passed  the  follow- 
ing: 


1.  "Be  it  enacted,  &c.,  That  the  sum  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-one 
thousand  five  hundred  dollars,  or  so  much  thereof  as  may  be  necessary, 
be  and  is  hereby  specifically  appropriated  out  of  any  funds  of  the  State 
Treasury  for  the  purpose  of  perpetuating  the  participation  in,  and  marking, 
by  suitable  memorial  tablets  of  bronze  or  granite,  the  position  of  each  of  the 
commands  of  Pennsylvania  volunteers  engaged  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg. 


3.  "That  immediately  after  the  passage  of  this  act  the  Governor  shall 
appoint  five  Commissioners,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  select  and  decide 
upon  the  design  and  material  for  monuments  of  granite  or  bronze  to  mark 
the  position  of  each  Pennsylvania  command  upon  the  battlefield  of  Gettys- 
burg, and  the  said  Commissioners  shall  serve  without  compensation,  and 
they  shall  co-operate  with  five  persons  representing  the  survivors  of  the 
several  regimental  organizations  or  commands  of  this  State  engaged  in  the 
said  battle,  in  the  location  of  the  said  monuments  and  the  selection  thereof, 
and  when  such  monuments  shall  be  completed  and  properly  erected  the 
Auditor-General  shall  upon  proper  voucher  to  be  presented  by  the  said 
Commissioners,  draw  his  warrant  upon  the  State  Treasurer  for  the  sum 
of  fifteen  hundred  dollars,  which  sum  is  hereby  appropriated  for  the  pay- 
ment of  the  monument  of  each  Pennsylvania  command  or  organization 
participating  in  said  battle ;  and  should  the  survivors  of  any  of  the  said 
commands  fail,  for  a  period  of  twelve  months  after  the  passage  of  this 
act,  to  agree  upon  the  location  or  to  co-operate  with  the  said  Commis- 
sioners as  provided  herein,  then  the  said  Commissioners  shall  have  a  suit- 
able monument  erected,  of  the  material  aforesaid,  to  mark  the  position 
of  such  Pennsylvania  command  on  the  said  battlefield,  and  a  warrant  for 
the  cost  thereof  shall  be  drawn  by  the  Auditor-General  in  the  manner 
hereinbefore  provided." 

On  the  15th  day  of  June,  1887,  the  Governor,  Hon.-  James  A. 
Beaver,  approved  the  act,  and  on  the  27th  of  June,  1887.  is- 
sued commissions  to  Brevet  Brigadier-General  John  P.  Tay- 
lor, Brevet  Brigadier-General  J.  P.  S.  Gobin,  Brevet  Lieuten- 

(iii) 


iv  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

ant-Colonel  John  P.  Nicholson,  Colonel  K.  Bruce  Kicketts  and 
Lieutenant  Samuel  Harper  as  the  Commissioners. 

The  Board  was  organized  by  the  selection  of  Brevet  Briga- 
dier-General John  P.  Taylor,  President,  and  Lieutenant  Samuel 
Harper,  secretary. 

Monuments  were  dedicated  under  the  appropriation  during 

1887-1888. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Board,  in  November,  1888,  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Nicholson  submitted  a  resolution  providing  for  a  com- 
mittee to  confer  with  Governor  Beaver,  having  in  view  the 
setting  apart  a  day  for  the  dedication  of  the  monuments  in 
1889,  under  the  auspices  of  the  State  and  with  appropriate 
ceremonies,  to  be  styled  "Pennsylvania  Day."  The  Governor 
entered  heartily  into  the  suggestion  and,  at  a  conference  with 
the  Commissioners,  May  11-12,  1889,  was  agreed  upon. 

The  Legislature  at  the  session  of  1889,  in  furtherance  of  the 
celebration,  patriotically  passed  the  following: 

\YHEREAS,  That  the  act  of  the  Legislature  of  one  thousand  eight  hun- 
dred and  eighty-seven,  provided  for  the  erection  of  suitable  monuments  on 
the  battlefield  of  Gettysburg,  to  mark  the  positions  held  by  Pennsylvania 
organizations  in  said  battle,  which  monuments  are  to  be  dedicated  at  such 
time  during  the  present  year  as  may  be  designated  by  the  Governor  of 
this  Commonwealth,  at  which  dedication  the  presence  of  all  Pennsylvania 
soldiers  who  participated  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  is  greatly  desired ; 

And  whereas,  The  people  of  this  Commonwealth  have  always  venerated 
the  patriotic  and  heroic  deeds  of  her  soldiers  and  now  desire  not  only  to 
commemorate  the  sacrifices  of  the  fallen  heroes  of  the  Republic,  but  also 
to  honor  the  surviving  veterans  and  make  their  remaining  days  comfort- 
able and  happy;  therefore, 

SECTION  1.  Be  it  enacted,  &c.,  That  at  the  time  of  the  dedication  of  the 
monuments  of  the  Pennsylvania  organizations  on  the  battlefield  of  Gettys- 
burg, there  shall  be  provided  and  furnished,  at  the  expense  of  the  Common- 
wealth, transportation  to  all  the  surviving  honorably  discharged  soldiers 
now  residing  in  Pennsylvania  whose  names  were  borne  upon  the  rolls  of 
such  organizations  previously  to,  and  at  the  date,  of  the  battle  of  Gettys- 
burg, on  July  first,  second  and  third,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
sixty-three,  such  transportation  to  cover  distance  from  the  stations  at 
which  such  soldiers  live  or  from  the  railroad  stations  nearest  to  their 
places  of  residence,  by  the  shortest  or  most  convenient  route,  to  Gettys- 
burg and  return,  and  shall  be  so  arranged  as  to  terms  of  passage  that 
the  said  veterans  shall  have  the  privilege  of  remaining  at  Gettysburg  not 
less  than  one  week  and  shall  have  the  privilege  of  stopping  off  at  any 
station  en  route. 

SECTION  4.  That  the  sum  of  fifty  thousand  dollars,  or  so  much  thereof 
as  may  be  necessary,  is  hereby  appropriated  out  of  any  money  in  the  treasury 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  v 

not  otherwise  appropriated,  to  defray  the  expense  of  transportation  pro- 
vided for  in  this  act  and  expenses  of  the  Gettysburg  Battlefield  Commis- 
sion incurred  in  making  arrangements  for  dedication  of  said  monuments ; 
the  money  to  be  paid  on  requisition  of  the  Adjutant-General  and  warrant 
of  Auditor-General,  drawn  in  the  usual  manner,  providing  that  duly  verified 
vouchers,  showing  the  detailed  disbursements  under  this  act,  shall  be  made 
and  filed  in  the  Auditor-General's  office. 

The  act  was  approved  by  the  Governor,  May  8,  1889. 

The  Commissioners  at  once  proceeded  with  the  details  of 
the  programme,  but  the  serious  illness  of  the  secretary  of  the 
Commission,  Lieutenant  Samuel  Harper,  and  the  impractica- 
bility of  the  distribution  of  the  transportation  by  the  Ad- 
jutant-General in  the  short  period  of  time  elapsing  between 
the  passage  of  the  law  and  the  date  of  the  ceremonies  agreed 
upon,  induced  the  Commissioners  in  conference  with  the  Gov- 
ernor, to  postpone  the  dedication  to  September  11-12,  1889. 

Lieutenant  Harper  died  May  16,  1889,  and  Lieutenant-Colo- 
nel Nicholson  was  elected  secretary. 

The  details  of  the  ceremonies  were  at  once  arranged  and 
the  programme  for  September  was  announced. 

The  orders  for  transportation  under  the  law  were  distrib- 
uted by  Brigadier-General  D.  H.  Hastings,  Adjutant-General, 
and  the  Board  expresses  its  hearty  thanks  for  the  faithful  per- 
formance of  this  duty,  which,  to  a  great  extent,  made  the  oc- 
casion a  success. 

On  the  5th  of  June,  1890,  a  conference  with  the  representa- 
tives of  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves  was  held  at  Harrisburg, 
having  in  view  a  "Pennsylvania  Eeserve  Day"  at  Gettysburg, 
upon  the  occasion  of  the  dedication  of  the  monuments  of  the 
Keserve  regiments.  At  this  meeting,  Tuesday,  September  2, 
1890,  was  agreed  upon  and  a  committee  appointed  to  act  in 
conjunction  with  the  Commissioners.  On  the  day  designated 
a  large  representation  of  this  gallant  corps  assembled  at 
Gettysburg  and  participated  in  the  ceremonies  in  the  National 
Cemetery.  The  success  of  the  reunion  was  largely  due  to  the 
active  co-operation  of  Colonel  John  H.  Taggart,  Eleventh  Re- 
serves; Captain  John  Taylor,  Second  Reserves;  the  President 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Reserve  Association,  ex-Governor  An- 
drew G.  Curtin,  and  the  secretary  of  the  Association,  Sergt. 
James  McCormick. 

Governor  James  A.  Beaver,  in  his  annual  message,  January 
6,  1891,  to  the  General  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania,  said: 


vi  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

The  dedication  of  those  memorials  upon  Pennsylvania  Day  and  Penn- 
sylvania Reserve  Day  has  resulted  in  a  large  amount  of  regimental  history, 
covering  principally  the  part  taken  by  the  several  organizations  in  the 
battle  of  Gettysburg.  This  mass  of  material  should  be  systematized, 
edited  and  carefully  preserved.  If  published  in  a  single  volume,  with  litho- 
graph cuts  of  the  several  monuments  erected  by  Pennsylvania  to  her 
military  organizations  which  participated  m  the  battle  of  Gettysburg, 
it  would  of  itself  constitute  the  most  striking  monument  illustrative 
of  and  perpetuating  the  memory  of  the  part  taken  by  the  representa- 
tives of  our  Commonwealth  upon  her  own  soil  in  the  greatest  struggle 
of  the  War  of  Secession.  I  recommend  a  liberal  appropriation  for  this 
purpose,  to  be  expended  under  the  direction  of  the  Commission  here-to- 
fore  organized  for  the  erection  of  monuments,  the  members  of  which, 
in  their  study  of  the  subject,  have  qualified  themselves  for  the  intelligent 
and  efficient  discharge  of  such  a  duty. 

On  January  26,  1891,  Hon.  J.  P.  S.  Gobin,  Senator  from 
Lebanon  county,  introduced  the  following  in  the  State  Senate : 

AN  ACT  to  provide  for  the  publishing  of  the  report  of  the  proceedings  of 
the  dedication  of  the  Pennsylvania  monuments  upon  the  battlefield  of 
Gettysburg,  providing  for  the  distribution  thereof  and  making  an  ap- 
propriation for  the  same. 

SECTION  1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania  in  General  Assembly  met,  and  it  is  hereby 
enacted  by  the  authority  of  the  same,  That  there  shall  be  published  under  the 
direction  of  the  Gettysburg  Battlefield  Commission  heretofore  organized  for 
the  erection  of  monuments,  nineteen  thousand  copies  of  its  report  of  the 
proceedings  of  the  dedication  ceremonies  of  the  Pennsylvania  monuments 
upon  the  battlefield  of  Gettysburg.  To  be  published  in  one  volume  not 
to  exceed  one  thousand  pages,  to  be  bound  in  half  morocco,  and  to  contain 
lithographs  or  other  cuts  of  the  several  monuments,  and  such  regimental 
history  as  may  be  necessary  to  properly  perpetuate  the  memory  of  the 
part  taken  by  the  several  Pennsylvania  organizations. 

SECTION  2.  The  distribution  of  the  aforesaid  edition  shall  be  as  follows : 
Five  hundred  copies  for  the  use  of  the  Governor,  one  hundred  and  fifty 
copies  for  the  use  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  one  hundred  and  fifty  copies 
for  the  use  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Commonwealth,  three  hundred  copies 
for  the  use  of  the  State  Librarian,  fifty  copies  each  for  use  of  Attorney-Gen- 
eral, Auditor-General,  State  Treasurer,  Secretary  of  Internal  Affairs,  Super- 
intendent of  Public  Instruction,  Adjutant-General,  Commissioner  of  Insur- 
ance, and  Superintendent  of  Public  Printing  and  Binding ;  one  thousand 
copies  for  the  use  of  the  School  Department  for  distribution  to  school 
superintendents,  normal  schools  and  school  libraries  in  the  Commonwealth, 
six  hundred  copies  for  use  of  the  Military  Order  of  the  Loyal  Legion  of 
the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  six  hundred  and  fifty  copies  for  use  of  the 
Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  for  distribution  among  the  Posts  of  the  De- 
partment of  Pennsylvania,  fifty  copies  for  the  use  of  the  encampments 
of  the  Union  Veteran  Legion  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  two  hundred 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  vii 

copies  for  the  use  of  the  members  of  the  Battlefield  Monumental  Commis- 
sion, five  thousand  copies  for  the  use  of  the  Senate,  and  ten  thousand  copies 
for  the  use  of  the  House  to  be  delivered  to  the  members  of  the  present 
Legislature . 

Governor  Robert  E.  Pattison  appreciatively  approved  the 
act,  May  7,  1891. 

The  General  Assembly,  May  31,  1901,  passed  the  following : 

AN  ACT  making  an  appropriation  for  the  erection  of  monuments  to  Major- 
General  Meade,  Major-General  Reynolds  and  Major-General  Hancock 
on  the  battlefield  of  Gettysburg. 

SECTION  1.  Be  it  enacted,  &c.,  That  the  sum  of  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars,  or  so  much  thereof  as  may  be  necessary,  be  and  is  hereby  specifi- 
cally appropriated  out  of  any  funds  in  the  State  Treasury  for  the  purpose 
of  erecting  equestrian  statutes  in  bronze  of  Major-General  Meade,  Major- 
General  Reynolds  and  Major-General  Hancock  upon  the  battlefield  of 
Gettysburg . 

SECTION  2.  That  immediately  after  the  passage  of  this  act  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Gettysburg  Monument  Commission  shall  select  and  decide  upon  de- 
signs for  monuments  of  bronze  or  granite  to  Generals  Meade,  Reynolds 
and  Hancock  upon  the  battlefield  of  Gettysburg,  locate  and  have  the  same 
placed  upon  proper  and  substantial  foundations,  the  locations  to  be  in 
the  vicinities  made  famous  by  the  presence  of  the  aforesaid  officers  re- 
spectively during  the  battle.  The  Commissioners  shall  serve  without  com- 
pensation and  make  a  report  of  their  action  to  the  Governor.  When  such 
equestrian  statues  shall  be  completed  and  properly  erected  the  Auditor- 
General  shall  upon  proper  voucher  to  be  presented  by  the  said  Commission- 
ers draw  his  warrant  upon  the  State  Treasurers  for  the  amount  due 
thereon  not  to  exceed  the  sum  of  one  hundred  thousand  dollars. 

Governor  Daniel  H.  Hastings  approved  this  law  and  con- 
tracts were  made  for  the  erection  of  the  equestrian  statues 
at  a  cost  of  $30,000  for  the  statue  of  General  Meade,  |22,000 
for  the  statue  of  General  Hancock  and  f 20,000  for  the  statue 
of  General  Reynolds  and  the  three  pedestals  $23,000,  leaving 
a  balance  in  the  State  Treasury  of  $5,000. 

The  ceremonies  of  the  dedication  are  detailed  in  the  report. 

The  General  Assembly  in  session  in  1901,  made  an  appropria- 
tion for  the  erection  of  a  monument  to  John  Burns  as  follows : 

SECTION  1.  Re  it  enacted,,  dc.,  That  the  sum  of  one  thousand  five  hun- 
dred dollars,  or  so  much  thereof  as  may  be  necessary,  be  and  the  same  is 
hereby  specifically  appropriated  to  the  Board  of  Commissioners  on  Gettys- 
burg Monuments  for  the  erection  of  a  suitable  monument  to  the  memory 
of  John  Burns,  at  some  appropriate  place  upon  the  Gettysburg  battlefield 
to  be  chosen  by  said  Commissioners. 
*****####«*** 


viii  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Governor  Win.  A.  Stone  approved  this  act  July  18,  1901, 
and  the  monument  was  dedicated  with  appropriate  ceremonies 
July  1,  1903,  forty  years  after  the  date  of  his  services  to  the 
Commonwealth. 

At  the  36th  Annual  Encampment  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the 
Republic,  Department  of  Pennsylvania,  held  at  Gettysburg, 
Pa.,  June  4-5,  1902,  Comrade  John  M.  Vanderslice  submitted 
the  following  Preambles  and  Resolutions  which  were  unani- 
mously adopted: 

WHEREAS,  The  first  publication  of  "Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg"  was 
not  sufficient  to  even  supply  those  who  had  participated  in  that  important 
engagement  in  1863, 

And  whereas,  In  that  battle  the  regiments  from  Pennsylvania  bore  an 
important  part,  and  there  is  a  general  demand  throughout  the  State  for  a 
reprint  in  order  that  many  of  the  survivors  may  be  enabled  to  secure  copies ; 
therefore,  be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  forthcoming  Legislature  be  and  they  are  hereby  earn- 
estly requested  to  enact  a  law  ordering  fifteen  thousand  (15,000)  copies  of 
"Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg." 

Resolved,  That  the  incoming  Department  Commander  is  hereby  directed 
to  have  these  preambles  and  resolutions  presented  to  the  Legislature,  and 
to  urge  their  passage. 

In  furtherance  of  the  resolutions  Department  Commander, 
Comrade  R.  P.  Scott,  submitted  the  request  to  the  Legisla- 
ture and  the  General  Assembly  passed  the  following : 

SECTION  1.  Be  it  enacted,  dc.,  That  there  shall  be  published  under  the 
direction  of  the  Gettysburg  Battlefield  Commission  heretofore  organized 
for  the  erection  of  monuments  nineteen  thousand  copies  of  its  report  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  dedicatory  ceremonies  of  the  Pennsylvania  monu- 
ments upon  the  Battlefield  of  Gettysburg  and  the  ceremonies  at  the  dedi- 
cation of  the  Equestrian  Statues  of  Generals  Meade,  Hancock  and  Rey- 
nolds. To  be  published  in  two  volumes  riot  to  exceed  fifteen  hundred 
pages  and  to  contain  illustrations  of  the  several  monuments  and  statues 
and  such  regimental  history  as  may  be  necessary  to  properly  perpetuate 
the  memory  of  the  part  taken  by  the  several  Pennsylvania  organizations. 

SECTION  2.  The  distribution  of  the  aforesaid  edition  shall  be  as  follows: 
Five  hundred  copies  for  the  use  of  the  Governor,  one  hundred  and  fifty 
copies  for  the  use  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  one  hundred  and  fifty 
copies  for  the  use  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Commonwealth,  three  hundred 
copies  for  the  use  of  the  State  Librarian,  fifty  copies  each  for  the  use 
of  Attorney-General,  Auditor-General,  Adjutant-General,  State  Treasurer, 
Secretary  of  Internal  Affairs,  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  Com- 
missioner of  Insurance  and  Superintendent  of  Public  Printing  and  Bind- 
ing, one  thousand  copies  for  the  use  of  the  School  Department  for  distri- 
bution to  school  superintendents,  normal  schools  and  school  libraries  in  the 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  ix 

Commonwealth,  six  hundred  and  fifty  copies  for  the  use  of  the  Grand 
Army  of  the  Republic  for  distribution  among  the  several  posts  of  the 
Department  of  Pennsylvania,  six  hundred  copies  for  the  use  of  the  Military 
Order  of  the  Loyal  Legion  Commandery  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania, 
fifty  copies  for  the  use  of  the  encampments  of  the  Union  Veteran  Legion 
of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  two  hundred  copies  for  the  use  of  the 
members  of  the  Battlefield  Monument  Commission,  five  thousand  copies 
for  the  use  of  the  Senate  and  ten  thousand  copies  for  the  use  of  the  House 
of  Representatives  to  be  delivered  to  the  members  of  the  present  Legis- 
lature. 

Governor  Samuel  W.  Pennypacker  whose  services  to  the 
Commonwealth  commenced  on  the  field  of  Gettysburg,  ap- 
proved the  act  May  15,  1903. 

In  this  abstract  of  the  Commission's  work  they  express 
their  thanks  to  Brevet  Major-General  David  McM.  Gregg,  chief 
marshal,  and  his  chief-of-staff,  Brevet  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Sylvester  Bonnaffon,  Jr.,  for  the  important  part  they  took  in 
making  "Pennsylvania  Day"  memorable. 

To  Brevet  Brigadier-General  James  A.  Beaver,  as  Governor 
of  the  Commonwealth,  Pennsylvania  owes  a  debt  of  gratitude, 
for  to  him  it  is  due  in  a  great  measure  that  the  battlefield  of 
Gettysburg  is  marked  with  memorials  of  Pennsylvania's  sacri- 
fices and  the  services  of  her  sons  recited. 

The  General  Assembly  1912-1913,  passed  the  following  Act, 
778: 

Section  1.  Be  it  enacted,  &c.,  That  the  Superintendent  of  Public  Print- 
ing and  Binding  is  hereby  authorized  and  directed  to  print  and  bind,  at  the 
expense  of  this  Commonwealth,  five  thousand  five  hundred  copies  of  a  pub- 
lication to  be  entitled  "Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg,"  which  is  to  include 
the  report  of  the  Board  of  Commissioners  on  Gettysburg  Monuments,  here- 
tofore published,  and  which  is  to  be  revised  to  date;  the  report  of  the  Get- 
tysburg Battlefield  Memorial  Commission,  and  the  report  of  the  Fiftieth 
Anniversary  of  the  Battle  of  Gettysburg  Commission. 

Section  2.  The  "Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg"  publication  is  to  be  re- 
vised and  edited  by  Colonel  John  P.  Nicholson,  who  shall  prepare  all  neces- 
essary  copy,  read  all  proofs  of  the  compilation.,  and  index  same. 


Governor  John  K.  Tener  approved  the  act,  July  25,  1913. 

JOHN  PAGE  NICHOLSON, 
BREVET  LIEUT. -COLONEL  U.  S.  V. 

Secretary. 


(x) 


PENNSYLVANIA  COMMANDS  ENGAGED  IN  THE  BATTLE 
OF  GETTYSBURG  OR  PRESENT  ON  THE  FIELD 


Eleventh  Regiment  Infantry. 

Twenty-third  Regiment  Infantry. 

Twenty-sixth  Regiment  Infantry. 

Twenty-seventh  Regiment  Infantry. 

Twenty-eighth  Regiment  Infantry. 

Twenty-ninth  Regiment  Infantry. 

Thirtieth  Regiment  Infantry  (First  Reserve) . 

Thirty-first  Regiment  Infantry  (Second  Reserve) . 

Thirty-fourth  Regiment  Infantry  (Fifth  Reserve). 

Thirty-fifth  Regiment  Infantry  (Sixth  Reserve) . 

Thirty-eighth  Regiment  Infantry  (Ninth  Reserve) . 

Thirty-ninth  Regiment  Infantry  (Tenth  Reserve). 

Fortieth  Regiment  Infantry  (Eleventh  Reserve) . 

Forty-first  Regiment  Infantry  (Twelfth  Reserve). 

Forty-second  Regiment  Infantry  (Thirteenth  Reserve,   First   Rifles). 

Forty-sixth  Regiment  Infantry. 

Forty-ninth  Regiment  Infantry. 

Fifty-third  Regiment  Infantry. 

Fifty-Sixth  Regiment  Infantry. 

Fifty-seventh  Regiment  Infantry. 

Sixty -first  Regiment  Infantry. 

Sixty-second  Regiment  Infantry. 

Sixty-third  Regiment  Infantry. 

Sixty-eighth  Regiment  Infantry. 

Sixty-ninth  Regiment  Infantry. 

Seventy-first  Regiment  Infantry. 

Seventy-second  Regiment  Infantry. 

Seventy-third  Regiment  Infantry. 

Seventy-fourth  Regiment  Infantry. 

Seventy-Fifth  Regiment  Infantry. 

Eighty-first  Regiment  Infantry. 

Eighty-second  Regiment  Infantry. 

Eighty-third  Regiment  Infantry. 

Eighty-fourth  Regiment  Infantry. 

Eighty-eighth  Regiment  Infantry. 

Ninetieth  Regiment  Infantry. 

Ninety -first  Regiment  Infantry. 

(1) 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Ninety-third  Regiment  Infantry- 
Ninety-fifth  Regiment  Infantry. 
Ninety-sixth  Regiment  Infantry . 
Ninety-eighth  Regiment  Infantry. 
Ninety-ninth  Regiment  Infantry. 
One  Hundred  and  Second  Regiment  Infantry. 
One  Hundred  and  Fifth  Regiment  Infantry. 
One  Hundred  and  Sixth  Regiment  Infantry. 
One  Hundred  and  Seventh  Regiment  Infantry. 
One  Hundred  and  Ninth  Regiment  Infantry/ 
One  Hundred  and  Tenth  Regiment  Infantry. 
One  Hundred  and  Eleventh  Regiment  Infantry. 
One  Hundred  and  Fourteenth  Regiment  Infantry. 
One  Hundred  and  Fifteenth  Regiment  Infantry. 
One  Hundred  and  Sixteenth  Regiment  Infantry. 
One  Hundred  and  Eighteenth  Regiment  Infantry. 
One  Hundred  and  Nineteenth  Regiment  Infantry. 
One  Hundred  and  Twenty-first  Regiment  Infantry. 
One  Hundred  and  Thirty-ninth  Regiment  Infantry. 
One  Hundred  and  Fortieth  Regiment  Infantry . 
One  Hundred  and  Forty-first  Regiment  Infantry. 
One  Hundred  and  Forty-second  Regiment  Infantry. 
One  Hundred  and  Forty-third  Regiment  Infantry. 
One  Hundred  and  Forty-fifth  Regiment  Infantry. 
One  Hundred  and  Forty-seventh  Regiment  Infantry 
One  Hundred  and  Forty-eighth  Regiment  Infantry . 
One  Hundred  and  Forty-ninth  Regiment  Infantry. 
One  Hundred  and  Fiftieth  Regiment  Infantry. 
One  Hundred  and  Fifty-first  Regiment  Infantry . 
One  Hundred  and  Fifty-third  Regiment  Infnntry. 
One  Hundred  and  Fifty-fifth  Regiment  Infantry. 
Twenty-sixth  Emergency  Regiment  Infantry. 
First  Regiment  Cavalry. 
Second  Regiment  Cavalry. 
Third  Regiment  Cavalry. 
Fourth  Regiment  Cavalry. 
Sixth  Regiment  Cavalry. 
Eighth  Regiment  Cavalry. 
Sixteenth  Regiment  Cavalry. 
Seventeenth  Regiment  Cavalry. 
Eighteenth  Regiment  Cavalry. 
Twenty-first  Regiment  Cavalry. 
Battery  B,  First  Artillery.     (Cooper.) 
Battery  F,  First  Artillery.     (Ricketts.) 
Battery  G,  First  Artillery.     (Ricketts.) 
Battery  C,  Independent  Artillery.     (Thompson.) 
Battery  E,  Independent  Artillery.     (Knap.) 
Battery  F,  Independent  Artillery.     (Hampton.) 
Battery  H,  Third  Heavy  Artillery.     (Rank.) 


GETTYSBURG 


PENNSYLVANIA  DAY 


SEPTEMBER  11-12 


1889 


(3) 


PENNSYLVANIA    DAY 

GETTYSBURG,  SEPTEMBER  11-12,  1889 


WEDNESDAY,    SEPTEMBER    11TH 

Dedication  of  the  Monuments 

of    the    Pennsylvania    Commands    engaged    in    the    Battl 
By   the   Survivors'    Associations. 


CEREMONIES  IN  NATIONAL  CEMETERY 

THURSDAY,    SEPTEMBER   12TH,    1.30  P.  M. 

PRESIDING 

Brevet    Lieut. -Colonel    George    Meade 
Staff  of  Major-General  George  G.   Meade,    commanding   Army  of  the  Potomac 


MUSIC 

The  Star-spangled  Banner 

The  "Arion  Singing  Society" 

Prof.  J.  C.  Frank,   Leader 

PRAYER 

Reverend  John  R.   Paxton,   D.  D. 
Second  Lieutenant  140th  Penna.   Infantry 

ANTHEM 

"Praise  the  Lord" 

The  "Arion  Singing  Society" 

TRANSFER  OP  THE  MONUMENTS  TO  THE  GOVERNOR 

Honorable  J.  P.  S.   Gobin 
Brevet    Brigadier-General:    Colonel    47th    Penna.    Infantry 

ACCEPTANCE    ON    BEHALF    OF    THE    COMMONWEALTH 

Governor  James  A.    Beaver 
Brevet  Brigadier-General;   Colonel  148th  Penna.   Infantry. 

POEM,     "Gettysburg" 
Isaac  R.   Pennypacker,   Esq. 

THE  FIRST  DAY,   July  1,   1863 

Brevet  Captain  Joseph   G.    Rosengarten 

First  Lieutenant  121st  Penna.   Infantry: 

Aide-de-Camp  Staff  of   Major-General  John   F.    Reynolds 

THE   SECOND   AND   THIRD   DAYS,    July    2-3,    1863 

Brevet  Brigadier-General  Henry  H.  Bingham 
Major  and   Judge-Advocate   Staff  of  Major-General   Winfleld    S.    Hancock 

MUSIC 
Dedication  Quartette 

TRANSFER    TO    BATTLEFIELD    MEMORIAL    ASSOCIATION 
Governor  James  A.   Beaver 

ACCEPTANCE  ON  BEHALF  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION 
Edward   McPherson,    Esq. 

MUSIC 
Dedication  Quartette  and  Perseverance  Band 

BENEDICTION 
Reverend  David  Craft,  D.  D. 
Chaplain  141st  Penna.  Infantry 

(4) 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


PKAYER. 


LIEUT.  JOHN  R.  PAXTON,  D.  D. 


A  LMIGHTY  God,  Great  Ordainer  of  all  things,  Mighty 
£\^  Sustainer  of  all  Thy  creatures,  we  are  Thy  people,  pre- 
served by  Thy  power,  cared  for  by  Thy  love  and  re- 
deemed by  Thy  grace.  And  whatsoever  we  do,  whether  we 
eat  or  drink,  whether  we  cultivate  the  art  of  peace,  or  hasten 
unto  battle,  whether  we  celebrate  a  birth  or  commemorate  the 
dead,  whatsoever  we  do,  we  sincerely  desire  to  do  all  in  Thy 
fear  and  to  Thy  glory,  thou  Omnipotent  God  without  whose 
blessing  we  can  do  nothing  well  and  against  whom  we  can  do 
nothing  long. 

We  bless  Thee  as  the  God  of  Righteousness  and  Truth, 
whose  presence  can  be  discerned  on  battlefields,  enforcing 
just  judgment  by  the  sword  and  bayonet  as  well  as  in  the 
houses  of  mourning  inspiring  hope,  and  soothing  sorrow,  or  by 
the  beds  of  dying  men  offering  pardon  and  eternal  life  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

We  bless  Thee  as  the  God  of  Nations  as  well  as  of  personal 
destiny.  We  see  Thy  hand  moving  amongst  the  affairs  of  the 
world,  overturning  dogmas  of  false  worship,  inflicting  defeat 
upon  wrong  and  wicked  causes,  and  visiting  with  retributive 
punishment  all  unholy  enterprises  that  offend  Thy  justice  and 
truth. 

In  times  past  we  see  Thy  hand  moving  amongst  our  affairs 
as  a  nation.  Friends  and  allies  of  Thine  assisted  at  our  birth 
as  a  nation,  and  by  Thy  care  and  favor  we  have  prospered  as 
a  people  and  grown  great  and  powerful  in  the  eyes  of  all  the 
world,  because  we  have,  in  the  main,  loved  righteousness  and 
truth  and  hated  injustice,  oppressions  and  lies. 

Almighty  God,  continue  to  us,  we  pray  Thee,  as  a  nation, 
through  all  future  generations,  Thy  favor  and  Thy  care,  then 
with  God  on  our  side  we  shall  not  fear  the  wrath  of  men  nor 
2 


6  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

the  gates  of  hell,  and  the  Great  Kepublic,  the  land  we  love, 
shall  abide  forever. 

And  now,  O  God,  our  father's  God,  our  country's  God,  for 
the  occasion  before  us,  and  upon  these  memorial  services,  we 
confidently  invoke  Thy  presence  and  Thy  blessing,  firmly  be- 
lieving that  this  day,  and  the  dead  around  us,  deserve  Thy  ap- 
probation, and  are  worthy  of  Thy  consenting  presence  and 
Thy  loving  smile.  Almighty  and  most  Holy  God,  the  Eternal 
Father,  the  Sovereign  Kuler  in  Heaven,  and  on  Earth,  Lord 
of  Lords,  Great  and  Supreme  God  against  whom  no  star  ever 
rebelled,  nor  any  sea  ever  mutinied,  daring  to  overleap  its  pre- 
scribed boundaries,  to  Thee  we  boldly  and  confidently  appeal ; 
and  on  this  memorial,  this  historic,  this  sacred  field  where  our 
dead  comrades  sleep  we  fear  not  to  claim  Thy  presence  and 
Thy  blessing. 

Hide  not,  O  God,  Thy  face  from  us,  nc-r  keep  back  Thy  smile 
and  benediction,  while  we,  survivors  of  this  tremendous  and 
terrific  battlefield,  on  which  treason  and  rebellion  were  fatal- 
ly wounded,  and  the  Union  and  the  right  assured  of  their  final 
triumph,  in  grateful  memory  of  our  comrades  who  fell  here, 
on  the  soil  of  our  own  state,  and  from  our  own  homes,  dedi- 
cate these  monuments  to  their  everlasting  remembrance.  O 
be  with  us  in  all  these  solemn  and  tender  services,  for  in  Thy 
power  we  begin  them,  and  under  Thy  smile  have  to  conclude 
them.  The  battle  was  fought  and  won  by  our  comrades  who 
sleep  sweet  beneath  Thy  smile,  under  the  sod,  and  by  us  who 
survived  to  mourn  their  death,  and  pay  loving  tribute  to 
their  memory.  May  these  marble  and  bronze  monuments, 
erected  in  loving  memory  of  our  fallen  comrades,  stand  while 
the  Kepublic  endures,  and  preach  patriotism  to  unborn  gene- 
rations on  this  eventful  and  sacred  field. 

We  thank  Thee,  O  God,  for  the  faithfulness  unto  death  of 
the  heroic  dead  whose  bones  repose  in  this  hallowed  ground. 
May  their  memory  be  green  in  our  hearts  while  life  lasts. 
May  the  country  for  which  they  voluntarily  and  gladly  shed 
their  blood  prosper,  and  survive  the  vicissitudes  of  time,  and 
the  calamities  of  fortune,  great,  united,  enduring.  May  we 
be  as  loyal  and  patriotic  in  peace  as  we  were  in  war,  by  the 
side  of  our  comrades  at  rest  under  our  feet.  May  the  children 
cherish  and  perpetuate  the  institution,  the  constitution,  the 
liberty  and  love  and  equality,  our  comrades  died  to  maintain. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  7 

And  now  Thy  holy,  helpful  blessing  we  claim  and  crave  on 
the  day,  on  our  dead,  on  our  country,  north  and  south,  on  our 
President,  our  Governor  and  the  dear  old  State,  which  we  and 
our  common  brothers  who  sleep  in  well-earned  graves  on  this 
sacred  battlefield,  are  proud  to  call  our  own,  we  ask  in  Christ's 
name.  Amen. 


ANTHEM :     "Praise  the  Lord." 

The  Arion  Singing  Society. 


THE  TRANSFER  OF  THE  MONUMENTS  TO  THE 
GOVERNOR  OF  THE  COMMONWEALTH. 


BREVET  BRIG. -GENERAL  J.  P.  S.  GOBIN. 


/GOVERNOR  BEAVER:  The  Commission  appointed  by 
yj[  yourself  under  the  provision  of  the  act  of  assembly  ap- 
proved June  15,  1887,  desire  to  present  to  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania,  through  you,  as  its  executive,  the  result  of  their 
labor.  They  were  directed  to  "select  and  decide  upon  the  de- 
sign and  the  material  for  monuments  of  granite  and  bronze  to 
mark  the  position  of  each  Pennsylvania  command  upon  the 
battlefield  of  Gettysburg,"  and  the  object  of  the  erection  of 
these  monuments  was  declared  to  be  "for  the  purpose  of  per- 
petuating the  participation  in  and  marking  by  suitable  memo- 
rial tablets  of  granite  or  bronze  the  position  of  each  of  the 
commands  of  Pennsylvania  volunteers  engaged"  in  that  battle. 
From  the  earliest  era  of  which  we  have  historical  data,  na- 
tions and  individuals  have  delighted  to  honor  heroic  deeds, 
and  enduringly  mark  the  spot  upon  which  the  fate  of  govern- 
ments was  involved  in  the  shock  of  battle.  Even  though  the 
result  in  many  instances,  impeded  the  onward  march  of  pro- 
gressive thought  and  shackled  the  limbs  of  advancing  free- 
dom, the  natural  pride  with  which  was  beheld  the  prowess  of 
her  soldierly  upon  that  field,  demanded  of  the  nation  suitable 


8  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

commemoration  of  the  event,  and  a  definite  location  of  the 
scene  In  the  memories  and  traditions  of  past  centuries,  the 
legends  of  the  middle  ages,  the  histories  of  the  ancient  rulers, 
or  the  struggles  of  nations  for  a  better  civilization,  the  one 
place  made  sacred  is  that  upon  which  their  armies  fought  and 
conquered.  Every  nationality  has  insisted  upon  tributes  of 
this  character,  and  many  have  learned  important  lessons  from 
them.  We  remember  the  story  of  one  of  the  old  conquerors 
of  Greece,  who,  when  he  had  traveled  in  his  boyhood  over  the 
battlefield  where  Miltiades  had  won  victories  and  set  up 
trophies,  upon  his  return,  said,  "These  trophies  of  Miltiades 
will  never  let  me  sleep."  Each  feature  of  the  chiseled  granite 
was  an  inspiration  to  him  as  a  soldier,  and,  doubtless,  had  an 
inspiring  effect  upon  his  subsequent  career. 

The  Romans  who  placed  the  busts  of  their  successful  leaders 
upon  their  coin,  the  Swiss  who  employed  the  genius  of  Thor- 
waldsen  to  boldly  hew  from  the  granite  face  of  the  Alps  a  lion 
to  perpetuate  the  courage  of  their  countrymen  in  a  foreign 
land,  the  nations  embodying  their  patriotism  or  skill  at  arms 
by  triumphal  arch  or  memorial  column,  were  all  actuated  by 
the  same  motive.  Even  beyond  these,  upon  the  banks  of  the 
Nile,  as  remote  as  the  days  when  the  Pharaohs  ruled,  and  amid 
the  sands  of  old  Assyria,  can  we  find  the  remains  of  magnifi- 
cent specimens  of  memorial  architecture. 

In  how  many  instances,  however,  were  these  but  the  work 
of  hands  which  had  been  held  aloft  with  glee  as  the  conqueror 
passed  in  triumphal  procession  through  the  capital,  with  his 
enslaved  prisoners  bound  to  his  chariot  wheels;  or,  at  best, 
were  but  the  tribute  to  the  ambition  of  kings,  or,  still  more  to 
be  regretted,  the  result  of  the  superior  prowess  of  disciplined 
forces  over  hastily  gathered  levies  defending  their  homes  from 
ruthless  invaders?  Happily,  upon  this  field  every  tablet  rep- 
resents loyalty  to  country  and  flag — a  sublime  devotion  to 
duty  never  excelled  in  the  world's  history.  They  have  been 
erected  in  response  to  the  sentiment  of  the  nation,  demanding 
that  which  should  be  a  patriotic  remembrance  for  all  time. 
Where  the  men  of  their  state  fought  and  died  with  the  na- 
tion's life  in  deadly  peril — where  rebellion  against  it  reached 
the  noon-tide  of  its  progress,  and  from  thence  went  reeling  out 
to  meet  its  inevitable  sunset  at  Appomattox — should  the 
granite  and  bronze  arise.  They  represent  a  united  country 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  9 

cemented  by  the  ordeal  of  battle — refined,  clarified  and 
strengthened  in  the  furnace  of  war,  and  the  circle  of  fire  in 
which  armies  fought  and  navies  sailed.  Each  block  stands 
for  a  unity  of  interest  in  every  part  of  the  land,  and  a  national 
future  one  and  indivisible.  Whatever  may  have  been  the 
opinion  of  the  individual  as  to  the  primal  cause  of  the  re- 
bellion, they  rest  in  the  graves  of  the  fallen,  with  the  memorial 
tablets  of  the  various  states  keeping  wratch  over  the  places  in 
which  they  lie  buried  forever.  Thus  the  lives  of  those  we  rep- 
resent on  this  occasion  were  not  lost  to  their  country  or  their 
kindred — they  are  eloquent  even  in  their  nameless  graves. 
They  crowd  about  us  with  all  the  incentives  of  honor  and  pa- 
triotism. They  survive  in  our  admiration  of  their  deeds,  in 
our  respect  for  their  sacrifices,  in  love  for  their  patriotism  and 
devotion  to  country.  As  the  representatives  of  principles 
which  are  eternal,  so  will  their  memories  remain.  Through 
the  efforts  of  the  dead  and  living  but  one  flag  floats,  or  dare 
float,  in  this,  our  common  country.  To  do  justice  to  them,  it 
should  be  so  planted  as  to  wave  above  all  error,  sectionalism 
injustice  or  division  of  sentiment  as  to  the  righteousness  of 
the  cause  for  which  those  we  represent  yielded  up  their  lives. 

In  this,  however,  we  by  no  means  desire  to  confine  our  allu- 
sions to  this  immediate  vicinity.  It  is  but  part  of  such  a  line 
or  series  of  lines  of  battle  as  the  world  never  beheld.  The 
right  resting  at  Donelson,  it  encircles  a  vast  extent  of  country 
until  the  left  is  reached  here  in  this  quiet  valley  of  the  Key- 
stone State,  in  the  vast  circle  that  sweeps  down  the  Missis- 
sippi to  the  gulf,  diverges  to  the  Kio  Grande,  and  eastward 
through  to  the  Atlantic,  coursing  along  its  coast,  and,  by  the 
familiar  Potomac,  leaping  the  wide  rivers  and  high  mountains 
—lines  of  natural  defense — to  where  we  at  present  stand.  Its 
entire  length  is  marked  by  honored  graves — veteran  sentinels 
of  liberty — whose  challenges  will  be  heard  forever  and  aye  by 
all  disturbers  of  the  nation's  unity,  or  conspirators  against 
its  honor.  They  will  speak  with  the  authority  of  the  em- 
battled hosts  who  fell  in  that  line  resisting  the  advance  of 
error,  and  with  the  result  that  all  now  sit  in  peace  and  com- 
fort. 

But  with  reverent  respect  for  all,  we  are,  to-day,  desirous  of 
doing  honor  to  the  soldier  of  our  own  state.  These  are  their 
monuments.  These  graves  contain  the  dead  of  the  state  who 


10  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

fell  upon  this  field.  Men  of  Pennsylvania,  they  were  of  your 
flesh  and  blood,  they  went  out  from  your  homes,  they  battled 
for  the  preservation  of  your  firesides,  and  the  vacant  chairs 
remain  within  your  households.  Their  comrades  claim  them 
in  memory  and  friendship,  and  it  is  a  claim  as  far-reaching  as 
the  warm-throbbing  heart  of  the  old  soldier  can  make  it. 
With  tear-dimmed  eyes  they  range  over  this  field  as  over  no 
other  spot  in  all  the  land,  and  would  say  to  the  trespasser, 
"put  off  thy  shoes  from  off  thy  feet,  for  the  place  whereon 
thou  standest  is  holy  ground." 

This  being  Pennsylvania's  battlefield,  what  more  fitting 
than  to  properly  commemorate  the  deeds  of  Pennsylvania's 
soldier  sons  upon  her  soil?  Here,  as  everywhere,  at  the  call 
of  duty,  during  the  entire  period  of  the  rebellion  were  the 
men  of  Pennsylvania  conspicuous.  It  has  been  contended  that 
the  battle  of  Gettysburg  is  of  much  greater  scope  than  that 
which  the  hills  around  us  encompass,  vast  as  that  is.  Some 
would  even  include  the  entire  extent  of  territory  lying  be- 
tween the  battle  grounds  and  the  fords  of  the  Kappahannock 
in  Virginia.  Full  of  interest  and  importance  as  the  days  pre- 
ceding were,  it  culminated  in  the  struggle  which  began  on  the 
1st  and  ended  on  the  3d  of  July,  1863,  and  to  this  history  will 
confine  it. 

Take  a  view  of  whatever  portion  of  the  field  within  the 
range  of  your  vision,  and  you  behold  Pennsylvania's  memorial 
tablets.  Upon  the  cavalry  skirmish-line  with  Buford,  in  the 
column  which  Keynolds  led  to  its  position,  and  in  the  line 
which  formed  as  his  prostrate  form  was  carried  to  the  rear — 
.upon  the  extreme  right  and  left  flank  of  the  First  Corps  were 
regiments  from  the  Keystone  State,  and  the  first  infantry  fire 
poured  into  the  advancing  enemy  was  from  another  of  them. 
In  that  corps  death  reaped  a  rich  harvest  of  gallant  Pennsyl- 
vanians.  When  the  Eleventh  Corps  was  hastily  thrown  into 
action  they  were  in  the  advanced  line,  and  the  losses  recorded 
attest  the  manner  in  which  they  fought.  One  of  her  batteries 
took  possession  of  east  Cemetery  Hill,  and  the  first  day's  fight- 
ing sullenly  ended  amid  the  shotted  salutes  with  which  the 
enemy  were  greeted  from  these  guns. 

Upon  the  second  day,  amid  all  the  fighting  on  every  part  of 
the  field,  their  record  was  well  maintained.  In  the  volume  of 
battle  which  began  on  the  left  of  our  line  and  surged  along  the 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  11 

Third  Corps,  involving  it  and  parts  of  others,  no  more  heroic 
deeds  were  witnessed  than  those  which  Pennsylvania  soldiers 
performed.  Clinging  to  the  lines  at  the  peach  orchard,  surg- 
ing back  and  forth  through  the  wheat  field,  changing  front 
under  terrific  fire,  amid  the  rocky  sides  of  the  Kound  Tops, 
were  heard  the  crack  of  their  rifles  and  their  shouts  of  defi- 
ance. And  at  this  point  the  sun  of  battle  went  down  as  the 
Pennsylvania  Keserves  charged  down  the  slope  and  over  the 
valley  of  death,  driving  before  them  the  last  line  of  the  enemy 
attacking  this  position.  As  they  planted  the  Maltese  cross 
of  the  Fifth  Corps,  the  men  of  the  Sixth  displayed  their  Greek 
cross  in  support,  and  the  left  was  safe.  Away  on  the  right 
was  the  Twelfth  Corps,  and  its  star  waved  over  Gulp's  and 
Wolf's  Hills.  Here  the  battle  raged  fiercely,  and  there,  too, 
were  Pennsylvanians  and  not  an  inch  of  ground  was  yielded, 
until,  under  orders,  they  vacated  it  to  aid  another  part  of  the 
line.  As  if  to  fittingly  close  the  second  day,  it  remained  for 
her  sons  to  meet  the  charge  of  the  enemy  upon  east  Cemetery 
Hill,  and  over  the  guns  of  her  batteries  men  fought  with  a 
courage  and  desperation  never  exceeded,  and  using  weapons 
unheard  of  in  such  warfare.  Here,  also,  nightfall  beheld  the 
enemy  defeated  and  discounted,  and  the  position  of  regiments 
and  batteries  which  had  fought  upon  every  part  of  the  field 
could  have  been  marked  at  that  time  by  the  dead,  who  lay  as 
they  had  fallen,  with  their  faces  to  the  foe. 

The  morning  of  the  third  day  was  ushered  in  by  the  deter- 
mined effort  of  the  Twelfth  Corps  to  re-occupy  their  vacated 
lines.  Aided  by  detachments  of  the  Sixth  they  obscured  the 
sun  with  their  smoke  of  battle,  and  after  five  hours  of  inces- 
sant fighting  they  were  back  in  the  entrenchments,  and  the 
right  of  the  line  was  secure. 

You  cannot  fail  to  recognize  the  Pennsylvanians,  who,  at 
this  part  of  the  field,  represented  their  state  and  nation.  And 
now,  in  the  quiet  which  prevailed  until  after  the  mid-day  hour, 
batteries,  cavalry  and  infantry  gird  their  loins  for  the  final 
contest  all  knew  to  be  impending.  When,  from  Seminary 
Ridge,  the  cannonading  of  over  one  hundred  guns  shook  the 
earth,  quickly  and  effectively  was  it  responded  to.  When  the 
enemy  sought  to  move  troops  from  their  right  to  strengthen 
and  reinforce  their  center  they  found  cavalry  there  to  prevent 
it,  and  they  did  prevent  it.  Away  off  to  the  right  the  mounted 


l-j  rcnnsylcania  at  ^   unj. 

is  seek  to  turn  that  tlank  ami  reach  the  roar  of  our  lino. 
There,  also,  woio  our  cavalry,  and  tho  Kuiniuol  Farm  became 
the  s<  ouo  of  tho  most  determined  and  sanguinary  con 

8  of  man  and  horse;  and  tho  several  linos  of  infantry,  with 
which    this   I  o  operated,   as    thoy     emerged     from     the 

woods  and  swung  across  the  plain,  headed  directly  for  the 
troops  of  tho  same  old  si.  whoso  head  iloaiod  the  ^ell- 

known  trefoil    of    the    Second    Torps.      In    brigade   line    they 
ted  the  attack.     It  came,  and  with  their  comrades  of  the 
oast  and  west  thoy  rout  the  clouds  with  their  shouts  of  victory 
as  the  decimated  lines  disappeared  in  the  smoke  of  the  con 
ilict.  and  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  was  over. 

At  the  headquarters  of  the  army— of  corps,  division  and 
hrissule— were  the  men  born  on  the  soil  of  our  state.  In  every 
grade,  as  well  as  at  every  point  Pennsylvania  soldiers  wore  in 
the  forefront  and  when  we  have  completed  the  work  in  hand. 
and  the  memory  of  men  in  the  ranks  have  been  rendered  im- 
mortal to  the  full  extent  of  onr  ability,  can  we  not,  will  we  not, 
all  unite  in  efforts  to  place 

"Under  the  dome  of  the  Union  sky 
The  American  soldiers'  temple  of  fame 

in  a  most  prominent  place  upon  this  field  a  just  tribute  to  the 
valor,  ability  and  devotion  to  duty  of  that  glorious  son  of 
Pennsylvania  whose  name  is  so  indelibly  associated  with 
Gettysburg  and  with  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  wherever  it 
fought?  Until  George  Gordon  Meade  bas  a  fitting  monument 
upon  tbis  battle  ground  Pennsylvania  will  not  have  entirely 
performed  her  duty. 

Pardon  this  digression.  I  have  not  attempted  to  picture  or 
describe  the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  I  disclaim  any  such  inten- 
tion. My  object  has  been  to  present  with  the  monuments 
which  rise  at  every  point  of  the  field  brief  reasons  for  their  be- 
ing, and  to  assure  you  that  each  one  occupies  the  position  it 
is  entitled  to  through  the  valor  of  the  men  who  followed  the 
Bag,  Wherever  may  be  seen  the  bronze  ooat-ofarms  of  the 
state,  there  stood  and  fought  at  one  period  or  another  in  the 
desperate  struggle  the  command  represented  by  the  memorial, 
and  the  soil  has  been  rendered  sacred  by  the  patriotic  blood 
there  expended.  In  honor  of  the  -  rendered  have  Those 

enduring  tablets  been  erected.     It  is  a  fit  and  just  tribute. 


f'finnsylvania  at 

The   Jinnies    have    long    since    struck    their    tents    and    silently 
merged    with    the    masses,    in    every    part    of    the    nation.      The 
fields  upon   which   they  struggled  gleam   today   with   the 
of  peace,     and  death  no  longer  gather-  the  rich  harvest  which 
springs  from  their  fruitful  soil.     Many  have  ended  lifers  battle 
since   then,  and    the  lines  are  fading  away  swiftly   before  the 
ravages  of  time  and  disease.     They  stand   hut.  in  ant.icip. 
of  a   speedy  reunion   with   those  file  leaders   who  have  cr< 
the  d;irk  river.  ;md  with  whom  we  hope  to  again  fall  into  ranks 
iti   the  great  hereafter.     Let  the  gratitude,  of  the  nation  con 
tinue  to  go  out  toward  these  men.     It  should  be  proportioned 
to  the  benefit  received,  as  well  as  the  purity  of  intention  which 
imported    the  benefits. 

Predicted  ai  an  inevitable  conflict,  the  war  came,  and  was 
fought  to  the  bitter  end.  The  logic  of  events  clearly  proves 
it  to  have  been  an  epoch  in  the  nation's  life,  which,  under  hi 
vine  Providence,  was  to  result  in  either  liberty  to  all  or  death 
to  the  nation.  The  result  could  not  have  been  otherwise.  It 
was  a  tribute  to  the  splendid  civilization  of  the  American 
people,  which,  by  the  efforts  of  a  century,  had  developed  the 
country,  educated  the  masses,  created  a  vast  internal  com- 
merce, fill  culminating  in  placing  the  nation  upon  a  plane  of 
greatness  never  before  reached  by  any  government.  Through 
the  future  gleam  the  possibilities,  which,  may  we  not  claim, 
will  mantle  the  earth  with  such  achievements  as  will  make 
ih is  the  undisputed,  the  eternal  hope  of  liberty. 

We  have  learned  the  true  value  of  nationality.  Like  our 
own  mountain  ranges,  we  will  recognize  the  different  peaks  as 
they  rise  in  various  altitudes  and  claim  specific  names,  the 
whole  forming  an  indivisible  body  conspicuous  in  its  greatness 
as  a  whole.  These  monuments  represent  this  great  national- 
ity, and  will  stand  forever  as  testimonials  of  a  state  and  na- 
t ion's  gratitude  to  the  valor  of  its  citizen  soldi*- 

Let  the  morning  and  evening  sun,  which  shall  greet,  gild 
and  linger  on  their  sides,  and  play  upon  them  from  base  to  cap- 
stone, symbolize  the  showering  benedictions  of  their  country- 
men, which  will  stream  from  age  to  age  in  honor  of  the  fame 
and  memory  of  the  dead  and  living  they  represent. 

The  duties  of  3*0111'  Commission  have  almost  ended.  I  dare 
claim  for  it  a  single  purpose  to  perform  them  fairly,  honestly 
and  impartially.  One  of  its  members,  Major  Samuel  Harper. 


14  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

passed  away  ere  the  work  was  completed.  He  was  a  true  sol- 
dier, a  firm' patriot,  earnest  in  his  devotion  to  his  work,  whi  eh, 
upon  this  field,  must  ever  be  recognized. 

To  the  people  of  this  great  state  we  now  present  the  result 
of  our  labors  in  these  memorial  tablets.  Each  one  tells  its 
own  truthful  story,  and  will  to  future  generations, 
record  as  complete  as  it  is  accurate.  As  they  stand  here  over- 
looking these  scenes,  telling  of  the  silent  battalions  represent- 
ed with  yonder  green  mounds,  the  perpetual  reminder  of 
heroic  immolation,  may  we  not  hope  in  all  the  land,  every- 
where, loyal  devotion  to  country  and  flag  shall  prevail  with 
a  new-born  intensity,  capable  of  any  sacrifice,  and  all  may 
realize  fully  as  was  said  of  old,  "It  is  the  high  reward  of  those 
who  have  risked  their  lives  in  a  just  and  necessary  war,  that 
their  names  are  sweet  in  the  mouths  of  men,  and  every  age 
shall  know  their  actions." 


ACCEPTANCE  ON  BEHALF  OF  THE  COMMONWEALTH. 


GOVERNOR  OF  THE  COMMONWEALTH,   HON.   JAMES  A.   BEAVER. 


/^  OMRADES  AND  FELLOW-CITIZENS :  No  official  duty 
\^j  which  has  devolved  upon  the  present  executive  of  Penn- 
sylvania is  more  significant,  and  at  the  same  time  more 
pleasant,  than  the  one  which  he  now  performs  on  behalf  of 
our  goodly  Commonwealth.  Granite  and  bronze  are  not  neces- 
sary, nor  can  they,  in  a  large  sense,  perpetuate  the  memory 
of  the  men  dead  and  the  heroism  of  those  living,  who  stood 
for  the  Constitution  and  the  enforcement  of  the  laws,  upon 
this  field.  They  have  a  significance  and  value,  however,  as 
showing  the  appreciation  of  a  grateful  Commonwealth  for  the 
service  of  her  sons  in  defending  her  soil  and  in  aiding  to  per- 
petuate the  unity  of  the  government  of  which  she  is  a  consti- 
tuent part.  On  every  portion  of  this  historic  battlefield  Penn- 
sylvania acted  a  prominent  part.  Her  sons,  as  was  meet, 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  15 

were  the  heroes  of  the  field.  Meade  commanded  the  army, 
"Reynolds  fell  in  the  fore-front  of  battle  in  the  first  day's  fight, 
and  Hancock  directed  the  details  of  preparations  for  the 
heroic  and  stubborn  resistence  which  was  made  to  the  de- 
termined assaults  of  the  enemy,  upon  the  second  and  third 
days.  Pennsylvanians  were  prominent  in  the  First  Corps  at 
the  opening  of  the  battle  on  the  first  day;  Pennsylvania  regi- 
ments played  a  prominent  part  in  Sickles'  gallant  forward 
movement;  Pennsjdvanians  predominated  in  the  First  Divi- 
sion of  the  Second  Corps  and  constituted  the  Third  Division 
of  the  Fifth  Corps,  which  made  the  impetuous  assault  through 
the  "wheatfield"  and  the  "devil's  den"  upon  Hood's  Division, 
in  its  determined  and  well-directed  efforts  to  turn  Sickles' 
left  flank,  on  the  second  day,  and  Pennsylvania  received  the 
shock  of  Pickett's  heroic,  but  ill-fated  and  foolish  charge,  on 
the  third  day.  Pennsylvania  batteries  occupied  vital  points 
in  our  defensive  line,  and  Pennsylvania  cavalry  was  conspi- 
cuous under  a  gallant  Pennsylvanian  in  their  brilliant  opera- 
tions upon  our  right  flank  and  rear.  In  every  offensive  move- 
ment made  by  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  during  the  Gettys- 
burg campaign;  in  every  defensive  position  taken  by  it;  in 
brilliant  skirmish,  in  gallant  assault,  in  heroic  fighting  or  in 
stubborn  resistance,  Pennsylvania  was  found  everywhere  do- 
ing her  duty  and  bearing  her  full  share  of  the  heat  and  bur- 
dens of  the  day.  We  do  not  claim  that  she  did  more  than 
her  duty  or  that  she  performed  more  than  her  share  of  the 
work  to  be  done.  Without  the  assistance  and  co-operation 
of  her  sister  states  she  would  have  been  utterly  powerless  to* 
repel  the  invasion  of  her  soil.  We  make  no  invidious  distinc- 
tions in  emphasizing  Pennsylvania's  share  in  the  campaign 
which  found  its  climax  within  her  borders.  This  is  Pennsyl- 
vania Day,  and  we  simply  emphasize  her  part  in  the  work 
here  done  without  in  any  way  detracting  from  or  minimizing 
the  part  taken  by  others  or  the  credit  due  to  them  therefore. 
The  description  of  the  details  of  Pennsylvania's  share  in  the 
glory  of  this  field  belongs  to  the  historians  of  the  occasion 
and  I  shall  not  trespass  upon  their  theme  or  sphere  in  this  di- 
rection. The  Commonwealth  does  well  in  recognizing  the  de- 
votion of  her  sons.  She  has  been  none  too  liberal  in  her  gifts 
for  such  a  purpose. 


16  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

In  accepting  the  results  of  the  work  of  the  Commission  ap- 
pointed to  supervise  the  erection  of  the  memorials  of  the  pa- 
triotism of  Pennsylvania's  sons,  it  may  be  well  to  say  a  word 
as  to  the  manner  in  which  the  work  has  been  done  and  of  its 
characteristic  features.  Charged  with  a  delicate,  a  difficult 
and  responsible  duty,  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  the  Penn- 
sylvania Gettysburg  Memorial  Commissioners,  so  far  as  the 
results  of  their  work  are  apparent  upon  this  field,  have  dis- 
charged their  duty  in  a  manner  alike  creditable  to  them  and 
acceptable  to  the  people  of  the  Commonwealth.  Few  who 
have  not  given  thought  to  the  subject  can  realize  the  difficul- 
ties under  which  they  labored,  or  appreciate  the  value  of  the 
work  which  they  have  done.  This  work  was  characterized, 
first,  by  a  broad  intelligence.  The  position  occupied  by  each 
of  the  eighty-six  Pennsylvania  organizations  participating  in 
the  battle  of  Gettysburg  was  to  be  carefully  studied  and  defi- 
nitely ascertained  in  order  to  determine  the  location  of  their 
several  monuments.  The  part  taken  by  each  organization 
must  be  thoroughly  understood  in  order  that  the  truth  of  his- 
tory, and  nothing  but  the  truth,  should  be  displayed  upon 
these  memorials.  The  materials  to  be  used;  the  design  to  be 
adopted;  the  details  of  construction  and  the  perpetuity  of  re- 
sults, were  all  to  be  considered  and  right  conclusions  in  regard 
thereto  reached.  Those  who  have  carefully  and  critically  fol- 
lowed the  work  of  the  Commission  will,  I  am  sure,  join  with 
me  in  commending  the  rare  intelligence  which  has  marked  its 
labors  in  all  these  respects. 

The  work  of  the  Commission  has  been  characterized,  more- 
over by  unquestioned  fidelity.  Charged  with  the  execution  of 
a  law,  with  the  framing  and  passage  of  which  its  members  had 
little  to  do ;  with  the  expenditure  of  a  sum  exceeding  an  eighth 
of  a  million  dollars,  in  such  a  way  as  to  secure  full  and  satis- 
factory returns  to  each  regimental  organization,  and  to  the 
Commonwealth  which  placed  her  funds  in  their  hands;  with 
the  preservation  of  the  truth  of  history,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
with  the  vindication  of  the  honor  and  reputation  of  Pennsyl- 
vania organizations,  where  history  had  failed  to  do  them  jus- 
tice; with  determining  the  truth  as  to  conflicting  claims  for 
position,  and  antagonistic  interests  on  the  part  of  contractors 
and  committees  representing  the  various  organizations  who 
contracted  with  them,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  work  of  the  Com- 
mission required  rare  discretion  and  ability.  In  all  these  re- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  17 

spects,  and  others  which  cannot  be  mentioned  for  want  of 
time,  the  Commission  has,  in  all  its  work,  fully  met  the  de- 
mands made  upon  it,  and  can  confidently  point  to  the  results 
which  confront  us  on  every  hand  for  the  evidence  of  the  fidelity 
with  which  these  demands  have  been  met. 

The  Commonwealth  has  in  every  instance  had  a  full  return 
for  the  money  which  was  appropriated  for  these  memorials, 
and  in  most  of  them  has  received  a  large  percentage  of  in- 
crease from  the  voluntary  contributions  of  the  organizations 
themselves.  So  it  is  safe  to  say  that  no  state,  when  the  work 
of  the  Commission  shall  be  finished,  will  present  more  sub- 
stantial, more  enduring  and  more  tasteful  memorials  of  the 
devotion  of  her  sons,  than  Pennsylvania. 

The  zeal  manifested  by  each  and  every  member  of  the  Com- 
mission is  also  a  characteristic  of  its  work.  Voluntarily  ac- 
cepting a  position  to  which  no  pecuniary  compensation  of  any 
kind  was  attached,  the  gentlemen  who  composed  the  Commis- 
sion gave  themselves  unreservedly  to  the  work  before  them. 
They  have  spared  no  effort;  have  stopped  at  no  sacrifice  of 
time  or  convenience;  have  assisted  in  the  organization  of  regi- 
mental committees;  have  furnished  designs  for  the  adoption 
of  such  representatives,  and  have  stimulated  their  efforts  to 
secure  better  and  more  enduring  results  than  could  have  been 
obtained  through  the  expenditure  of  the  appropriation  made 
by  legislative  authority  alone.  Such  energy  and  zeal  are 
worthy  of  commendation,  and  should  be  here  and  now  record- 
ed and  acknowledged.  There  has  been  much  patient  forbear- 
ance with,  and  sometimes  a  judicious  yielding  to,  the  demands 
of  zealous  and  enthusiastic  regimental  organizations.  Such 
demands  were  the  evidence  of  a  proper  interest  in  the  truth  of 
history  and  in  the  faithful  acknowledgment  of  the  contribu- 
tions which  have  been  made  by  those  who  were  thus  repre- 
sented and  the  results  which  history  records.  They  were 
found,  on  careful  examination,  in  many  instances,  to  be  cor- 
rect, and  official  records  have  been  thereby  corrected  through 
the  careful  and  persistent  efforts  of  the  Commissioners. 

Without  dwelling  upon  other  characteristics  of  the  work  of 
the  Commission,  which  will  suggest  themselves  to  the  thought- 
ful observer,  it  is  safe  to  say,  finally,  that  success  has  crowned 
its  work  in  an  eminent  degree.  The  organizations-  for  whose 
benefit  provision  was  made  by  the  legislature  have  not,  in  all 


18  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

instances,  availed  themselves  of  it.  Some  memorials  have  not 
yet  been  erected.  Designs  for  others  have  not  yet* been  adopt- 
ed, and  to  this  extent  the  work  of  the  Commission  is  not  fin- 
ished; but  so  far  as  the  memorials  which  surround  us  are  the 
evidence  of  the  work  of  the  Commission,  we  join  to-day,  as  the 
survivors  of  those  whose  memory  is  thereby  enshrined,  in  pro- 
nouncing their  work  an  unqualified  success.  As  already  in- 
timated, the  work  is  not  finished.  The  distinctively  Pennsyl- 
vania organization  in  which  all  Pennsylvania,  whether  con- 
nected with  it  or  not,  takes  pride,  and  which  played  such  a  dis- 
tinguished part  upon  this  field — the  Pennsylvania  Keserve 
Corps — has  not  yet  erected  its  memorial.  It  is  the  desire  of 
the  various  regimental  organizations  composing  that  corps  to 
erect  a  common  memorial.  In  this  desire  I  personally  cor- 
dially sympathize,  and  will  be  glad  to  co-operate.  The  origi- 
nal provisions  made  for  the  erection  of  our  memorials  did  not 
seem  to  authorize  such  a  use  of  the  funds  appropriated,  and  an 
unfortunate  misunderstanding  as  to  the  bill  passed  by  the  last 
legislature  in  relation  thereto,  which  gave  rise  to  certain  con- 
stitutional and  other  difficulties,  made  necessary  its  disap- 
proval. I  wish,  however,  here  and  now,  as  a  Pennsylvaiiian, 
proud  of  the  forethought  which  organized  the  Pennsylvania 
Keserve  Corps,  and  of  the  record  which  it  made  for  Pennsyl- 
vania, to  say  that,  so  far  as  I  am  able  to  do  so,  officially  or  per- 
sonally, I  wish  to  co-operate  with  the  survivors  of  that  distin- 
guished body  of  Pennsylvania  soldiers  in  carrying  out  their 
wishes.  The  Vermont  Brigade  has  its  magnificent  Corinthian 
column,  to  be  surmounted  finally  by  a  statue  of  Stannard ;  New 
York's  Excelsior  Brigade  has  its  distinctive  monument ;  the 
New  Jersey  Brigade,  distinguished  alike  for  its  brave  deeds 
and  the  bravery  of  its  great  commander,  perpetuates  its  mem- 
ory and  that  of  Kearny  at  the  same  time,  by  a  monument  which 
combines  the  memorials  of  its  several  regiments;  so  I  would 
say,  speaking  for  myself,  let  the  Pennsylvania  Keserve  Corps 
perpetuate  the  memory  of  the  part  which  it  took  upon  this 
field  and  elsewhere  throughout  our  great  struggle  for  the  pres- 
ervation of  the  Union,  in  a  memorial  building  which  shall  be 
distinctive  and  appropriate.  Consultation  and  cordial  co- 
operation can  bring  this  about  without  difficulty,  and  in  har- 
mony with  the  requirements  of  our  state  constitution  and  the 
work  of  the  Commission  appointed  in  accordance  with  the  pro- 
visions of  the  act  of  assembly  relating  thereto. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  19 

It  only  remains  for  rue,  gentlemen  of  the  Commission,  to  ac- 
cept at  your  hands,  as  the  representative  of  the  Common- 
wealth, the  work  which  you  have  here  and  now  transferred  to 
me.  Pennsylvania  is  satisfied  with  what  you  have  done !  Penn- 
sylvania congratulates  herself  upon  the  success  of  your  ef- 
forts. I  accept  on  her  behalf  these  memorials  erected  under 
your  supervision  and  control,  and  in  doing  so  I  beg  to  thank 
you  in  her  name  for  the  intelligence,  the  fidelity,  the  zeal  and 
the  patience  which  have  crowned  your  work. 


o0  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

POEM. 
GETTYSBURG. 

ISAAC  R.  PENNYPACKEB,  ESQ. 


'Twas  on  the  time  when  Lee 
Below  Potomac's  swollen  ford, 
Had  beaten  down  the  broken  sword 

Of  his  baffled  enemy. 

His  long  line  lengthened  faster 

Than  the  days  of  June, 
O'er  valleys  varied,  mountains  vaster, 

By  forced  marches  night  and  noon ; 
Any  morn  might  bring  him  down 
Captor  of  the  proudest  town ; 
Any  one  of  cities  three 
At  noon  or  night  might  prostrate  be. 

Then  to  Meade  was  the  sword  of  the  north 
Held  hiltward  for  proof  of  its  worth ; 
O'er  the  vastness  of  masses  of  men 

All  the  glorious  banners  of  war, 
All  the  battle-flags  floated  again ; 

All  the  bugles  blew  blithely  once  more, 
Sounding  the  stately  advance; 

Tillage  doorways  framed  faces  of  awe 
At  the  trains  of  artillery  pressed 

On  earth's  reverberant  breast, 
And  the  sun  sought  the  zenith,  and  saw 

All  the  splendors  of  war  at  a  glance . 

How  soon  the  first  fierce  rain  of  death 

In  big  drops  dancing  on  the  trees 
Withers  the  foliage !    At  a  breath, 

Hot  as  the  blasts  that  dried  old  seas 
The  clover  falls  like  drops  of  blood 
From  mortal  hurts,  and  stains  the  sod; 
The  wheat  is  clipped,  but  the  ripe  grain 
Here  long  ungarnered  shall  remain. 
And  many  who  at  the  drum's  long  roll 

Sprang  to  the  charge  and  swelled  the  cheer, 
And  set  their  flags  high  on  the  knoll, 

Ne'er  knew  how  went  the  fight  fought  here ; 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  21 


For  them  a  knell  tumultous  shells 
Shook  from  the  consecrated  bells, 
As  here  they  formed  that  silent  rank, 
Whose  glorious  star  at  twilight  sank. 

And  night,   which  lulls  all  discords — night, 

Which  stills  the  folds  and  vocal  wood, 
And,  with  the  touch  of  finger  light, 

Quiet  the  pink-lipped  brook's  wild  mood, 
Which  sends  the  wind  to  seek  the  latch, 
And  seals  young  eyes  while  mothers  watch— 
Night  stays  the  battle,  but  with  day 
Their  lives,  themselves,  foes  hurl  away. 
Where  the  thousands  fell,  but  did  not  yield, 
Shall   be   to-morrow's   battlefield. 
E'er  dying  died  or  dead  were  cold 
New  hosts  pressed  on  the  lines  to  hold, 
And  held  them — hold  them  now  in  sleep 

While  stars  and  sentinels  go  round, 
And  war-worn  chargers  shrink  like  sheep 

Beside  their  riders  on  the  ground. 
All  through  the  night — all  through  the  north 
Speed  doubtful  tidings  back  and  forth, 
Through  north  and  south,  from  dusk  till  day, 
A  sundered  people  diverse  pray. 

So  gradual  sink  the  deliberate  stars, 
The  sun  doth  run  the  laggards  down, 

As  sleep's  still  meadows  burst  the  bars, 
And  floods  with  light  the  steepled  town. 

Blow !  bugles  of  the  cavalry,  blow ! 

Forward  the  infantry,  row  on  row ! 

While  every  battery  leaps  with  life, 

And  swells  with  tongueless  throats  the  strife ! 

Where  grappled  foes,  one  flushed  with  joy 
From  triumphs  fresh,  and  come  to  destroy, 
And  one  by  blows  but  tempered  fit 
To  keep  the  torch  of  freedom  lit, 
The  battle-dust  from  heroes'  feet, 
Brief  hiding  rally  and  last  retreat, 
By  the  free  sunlight  touched  became 
A  golden  pillar  of  lambent  flame. 

Glorified  was  this  field,  its  white 
Faces  of  victors  and  of  slain, 

And  these  and  Round  Top's  luminous  height 
That  glory  flashed  afar  again 

Around  the  world  for  all  to'  see 

One  nation  and  one  wholly  free, 


22  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

And  branded  deep  with  flaming  sword 
Its  primal  compact's  binding  word. 
'Neath  Freedom's  dome  that  light  divine, 
Borne  here  from  dark  defies  of  Time, 
From  here  upblazed  a  beacon  sign 
To  all  the  oppressed  of  every  clime; 
And  dulled  eyes  glistened;  hope  upsprung 
Where'er  ills  old  when  man  was  young 

Against  awaking  thought  were  set, 
Where  power  its  tribute  wrongly  wrung, 

Or  moved  on  pathways  rank  even  yet 
With  martyr's  blood,  where'er  a  tongue 

Hath  words  to  show,  as  serf,  slave,  thrall, 

How  great  man's  power!  how  deep  man's  f 

Long  will  be  felt,  though  hurled  in  vain, 

The  shock  that  shook  the  northern  gate, 
Long  heard  the  shots  that  dashed  amain, 

But  flattened  on  the  rock  of  fate, 
Where  Lee  still  strove,  but  failed  to  break 
The  barrier  down,  or  fissure  make, 
And  never  grasped  by  force  the  prize 
Deferred  by  years  of  compromise 
Long  will  men  keep  the  memory  bright 
Of  deeds  done  here ;  how  flashed  the  blade 
Of  Hancock  from  South  Mountain's  shade 
To  the  sheer  heights  of  unfading  light ! 
That  martial  morn  o'er  yonder  ridge 
Reynolds  last  rode  face  towards  the  foe, 
And  onward  rides  through  history  so; 

For  Meade,  even  as  for  Joshua,  suns 
The  unmindful  gulf  of  Time  abridge, 
While  still  its  depths  fling  back  his  guns' 

Victorious  echoes.    The  same  wise  power 
WThich  starts  the  currents  from  ocean's  heart, 

And  hurls  the  tides  at  their  due  hour, 
Or  holds  them  with  a  force  unspent, 

Made  him  like  master,  in  each  part, 
O'er  all  his  mighty  instrument. 
Chief  leaders  of  the  battle  great! 
Three  sons  of  one  proud  mother  state ! 
These  epoch  stones  she  sets  stand  fast, 

As  on  her  field  her  regiments  stood ; 
Their  volleys  rang  the  first  and  last ; 
They  kept  with  Webb  the  target-wood, 
And  there  for  all  turned  on  its  track 
The  wild  gulf  stream  of  treason  back  ; 
Or  on  the  stubborn  "hill-sides  trod 
Out  harvests  sown  not  on  the  clod ; 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  23 

Hearts  shall  beat  high  in  days  grown  tame, 
At  thoughts  of  them  and  their  proud  fame, 

And  watching  Pickctt's  gallant  band 
Melt  like  lost  snow-flakes  in  the  deep, 

Pity  shall  grow  throughout  the  land, 
And  near  apace  with  joy  shall  keep. 

Baffled,  beaten,  back  to  the  ford, 

His  own,  at  the  last  the  broken  sword, 

Rode  the  invader.     On  his  breast 

His  head  with  sorrow  low  was  pressed ; 

On  his  horse's  tangled  mane 

Loosely  hung  the  bridle  rein. 

At  Gettysburg  his  valient  host 

The  last  hope  of  their  cause  had  lost ; 

In  vain  their  daring  and  endeavor, 

It  was  buried  there  forever ; 

Right  well  he  knew  the  way  he  fled 

Straight  to  the  last  surrender  led. 

So  ended  Lee's  anabasis, 
And  air  he  hoped  had  come  to  this;— 
As  well  for  master  as  the  driven 
That  not  by  him  was  victory  given. 
So  Right  emboldened  and  made  known 
Hurled  the  whole  troop  of  Error  down, 
And  here  held  fast  an  heritage ; 

So  on  that  course  may  all  hold  fast 
'Till  no  man  takes  an  hundred  wage, 

And  each  one  has  his  own  at  last, 

'Till  the  last  caravan  of  the  bound, 

Driven  towards  some  Bornuese  market  place, 
Happily  shall  feel  their  bonds  unwound, 

And  steps  of  woe  in  joy  retrace. 

In  the  cities  of  the  north  » 

The  brazen  cannon  belched  forth 

For  the  defeat  of  Lee ; 
When  the  smoke  from  this  field 
Unfolded,  Lo !  fixed  on  the  shield 
Each  wandering  star  was  revealed. 
And  the  steeple  bells  pealed 

Inland  to  the  further  sea ; 
In  the  villages  flags  waved 

For  Meade's  victory, — 
A  thousand,  thousand  flags  waved 

For  the  souls  to  be  free, 
For  the  union  saved, 

For  the  Union  still  to  be. 


24  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


THE  FIKST  DAY— JULY  1,  1863. 


BREVET   CAPTAIN   JOSEPH    G.    ROSENGABTEN. 


T^ENNSYLVANIA  DAY  marks  the  completion  of  the  offi- 
cial relations  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  with  the 
battlefield  of  Gettysburg.  Every  position  occupied  by 
Pennsylvania  soldiers  through  the  scenes  and  events  of  that 
great  battle  is  now  marked  by  a  memorial  of  the  regiment  or 
battery  that  took  part  in  it.  Thanks  to  the  generosity  of  the 
State,  the  wise  choice  of  its  Governor,  the  industry  and  care 
of  the  Commissioners  appointed  by  him,  the  task  is  done,  and 
well  done.  Now,  in  final  conclusion  of  all  this  labor,  of  the 
years  spent  in  securing  the  ground,  in  preserving  its  natural 
features,  in  making  a  lasting  record  on  the  spot  of  the  force 
that  occupied  each  part  of  the  long  line  of  battle,  we  are  gath- 
ered here  to  renew  the  memories  that  made  Gettysburg  dear 
to  every  soldier  who  fought  here.  The  field  of  Gettysburg  is 
within  sight;  the  vantage  ground  gained  by  the  first  day's 
battle  was  the  position  on  which  the  battles  of  the  succeeding 
days  were  fought,  and  the  victory  finally  won.  The  campaign  of 
Gettysburg  covered  the  whole  territory  over  which  her  great 
contending  armies  moved.  From  the  fords  of  the  Eappahan- 
nock  and  the  passes  of  the  Blue  mountains,  through  Virginia, 
across  the  Potomac,  through  Maryland,  into  Pennsylvania,  up 
the  Cumberland  valley,  and  as  far  east  almost  as  the  Susque- 
hanna  river,  the  strategic  operations  of  the  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia,  under  General  Lee,  and  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
under  General  Hooker  and  General  Meade,  will  deserve  care- 
ful study.  The  Union  cavalry  won  especial  distinction  as  it 
masked  the  movements  of  the  Union  army,  and  forced  the  Con- 
federate leader  to  disclose  his  well-conceived  and  well-matured 
plans.  When  Meade  took  command  he  unfolded  his  army  like 
a  fan,  keeping  it  always  between  the  invading  enemy  and  the 
great  cities  threatened  by  Lee.* 

*Ne\vhall's  address  before  the  Sixth  Pennsylvania  Cavalry. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  25 

First  then  let  us  pay  tribute  to  the  memory  of  General 
Meade,  the  commander  on  whom  rested  the  responsibility, 
made  the  weightier  by  the  unexpected  order  which  put  him  at 
the  head  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  only  three  days  before 
the  great  battle  which  practically  was  the  crisis  of  the  war. 
His  generalship  was  of  the  highest  order,  and  his  strategic  and 
practical  operations  the  best,  yet  one  other  element  of  his  suc- 
cess has  been  too  little  regarded.  His  great  moral  and  per- 
sonal excellence  was  universally  felt  and  recognized  through- 
out the  army,  and  when  he  was  put  at  its  head,  that  great  body 
was  at  once  lifted  on  a  higher  plane  and  became  thoroughly  in- 
spired with  a  lofty  purpose,  and  an  earnest  will  to  do  all  that 
should  be  asked.  All  joined  in  a  silent  thanksgiving  that  Gen- 
eral Meade  was  their  commander,  for  by  that  mental  revela- 
tion which  permeates  great  masses  of  disciplined  men,  his  fit- 
ness as  a  leader  was  universally  recognized,  and  Gettysburg  yet 
needs  a  final  memorial  of  General  Meade  to  mark  his  great 
victory. 

Next  in  our  retrospect  let  us  pay  tribute  to  General  Rey- 
nolds.  The  advance,  the  left  wing  of  the  army,  was  given  to 
General  Reynolds,  Meade's  closest  friend.  Unlike  as  were  the 
two  in  mental  and  moral  qualities,  in  physical  appearance  and 
military  bent,  each  perfectly  supplemented  the  other.  When 
he  fell  his  place  was  given  to  General  Hancock,  again  totally 
unlike  either  Meade  or  Reynolds,  a  soldier  of  the  highest  ex- 
cellence, who  on  this  as  in  so  many  other  trying  positions,  did 
his  part  in  winning  the  victory.  One  other  name  must  always 
be  honored  in  speaking  of  the  First  Day  at  Gettysburg. — John 
Buford,  gallant  soldier,  typical  cavalry  leader,  fearless  fighter, 
for  with  him  rests  the  special  distinction  of  first  clearly  for- 
seeing  that  Gettysburg  was  to  be  the  scene  of  a  great  battle; 
prepared  for  the  Confederate  onset,  he  shortly  resisted  an 
overwhelming  force,  called  confidently  on  Reynolds,  his  imme- 
diate commander,  for  the  support  that  promptly  came  to  his 
help,  notified  Meade  of  Reynolds'  death,  advised  him  of  the 
need  of  some  one  to  command,  and  in  every  way  helped  to  save 
the  field  and  win  the  victory,  even  at  the  price  of  the  First 
Day's  Battle. 

Standing  here,  no  words  are  needed  to  show  the  strategic 
importance  of  Gettysburg,  the  reasons  for  the  tactical  move- 
ments, and  the  limits  which  the  nature  of  the  country  imposed 


26.  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

on  Meacle  and  his  army,  alike  in  coming  to  Gettysburg  as  they 
did  in  holding  and  defending  their  line,  and  in  gathering  the 
fruits  of  the  victory.  The  hills  and  mountains  that  hid  the  ad- 
vancing enemy  as  he  debouched  from  the  gaps  beyond,  also 
sheltered  his  shattered  forces  as  they  withdrew  to  the  Poto- 
mac, and  found  safety  in  retreat  across  its  waters  to  Virginia. 
The  vigor  with  which  General  Meade  concentrated  his  army  at 
Gettysburg,  the  ability  with  which  he  won  the  victory,  show 
that  it  is  not  for  want  of  will  that  his  pursuit  was  not  swift 
enough  to  turn  the  defeat  into  a  rout.  The  central  facts  and 
the  figures  of  the  first  days'  battle,  however,  are  all  that  can 
now  be  briefly  told.  Assigned  (for  the  second  time)  on  the 
morning  of  June  30,  to  the  command  of  the  left  wing,  General 
Reynolds  led  his  own  Corps,  the  First,  followed  by  the 
Eleventh,  close  after  Buford's  Cavalry  Division,  to  the  front. 
He  sent  Buford  through  Gettysburg  to  find  the  enemy.  The 
old  rule  had  been  for  the  cavalry  to-keep  near  the  infantry,  but 
Buford  went  boldly  forward,  knowing  that  wherever  Reynolds 
sent  him  he  was  sure  to  be  supported,  and  that  in  falling  back, 
if  he  must  do  so,  he  would  meet  the  infantry  on  its  way  out. 
It  was  Buford  who  first  called  attention  to  the  concentration 
of  roads  at  Gettysburg  that  gave  it  such  strategic  importance. 
It  was  his  energy  in  pushing  forward,  his  foresight  in  thrust- 
ing his  force  out,  that  invited,  that  almost  compelled  the  Con- 
federate army  to  come  to  Gettysburg,  and  thus  brought  the 
battle  on  here.  At  daylight  on  the  morning  of  July  1  his  ad- 
vance picket  saw  the  enemy  approaching  on  the  Chambersburg 
road,  and  at  5.30  the  first  fire  came  from  our  side,  as  the  dis- 
mounted cavalrymen  took  refuge  behind  the  abutments  of  the 
bridge  over  Willoughby  run.  Falling  back  to  higher  ground, 
the  advance  of  the  leading  division,  Heth's,  of  Hill's  Corps, 
was  seriously  disputed.  Devin's  Brigade,  holding  the  line 
from  the  Chambersburg  road  to  the  right,  Gamble's  that  to 
the  left,  Buford  maintaining  a  firm  front  with  his  few  guns 
and  his  thin  line  of  cavalry,  General  Reynolds  came  promptly 
to  the  front,  had  a  brief,  but  significant,  interview  with  Bu- 
ford, saw  that  the  time  had  come  to  put  in  his  infantry, 
promptly  accepted  the  responsibility  of  engaging  the  enemy, 
returned  to  meet  the  leading  division,  Wadsworth's,  led  it  to 
the  front,  relieved  Buford's  hard-pressed  lines,  ordered  up  the 
i  rsi  of  his  command,  hurried  up  the  troops,  by  brigades,  and 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  27 

even  by  single  regiments,  put  them  into  his  lengthening  lines, 
placed  the  batteries, in  position  as  they  arrived,  and  put  Buford 
in  support  of  his  horse  batteries  in  reserve  and  on  the  flanks. 
Thus  rapidly  developing  his  line,  the  enemy,  advancing  in 
largely  superior  numbers,  was  held  at  bay,  while  the  First 
Corps  was  put  in  position.  The  Fifty-sixth  Pennsylvania, 
under  Colonel  Hofmann,  opened  the  infantry  fire  at  9.30  a.  m. 
The  Iron  Brigade  was  put  forward  by  Eeynolds  himself,  and 
then,  returning  to  meet  his  advancing  division,  Keynolds  fell 
by  the  hands  of  a  sharpshooter  on  the  spot  now  marked  by  a 
memorial  shaft.  Almost  at  the  same  time  two  Conferedate 
regiments,  the  bulk  of  Archer's  Brigade,  with  General  Archer 
himself,  were  captured  and  marched  to  the  rear,  and  as  the 
dead  body  of  General  Eeynolds  was  carried  off  the  field, 
the  captured  Confederates  manifested  their  marked  respect 
for  the  fallen  Union  general.  At  the^outset,  Wadsworth's  Di- 
vision, with  Hall's  battery,  were  all  the  infantry  between  Get- 
tysburg and  two  strong  Confederate  divisions,  with  large  rein- 
forcements coming  in  on  the  Carlisle  road.  Kobinson's  Divi- 
sion arrived  in  time  to  support  the  hard-pressed  little  force  on 
the  right.  Doubleday's  Division  came  in  on  the  left,  Stone's 
Brigade  going  into  position  beyond  Seminary  Eidge,  Biddle's 
Brigade  on  the  extreme  left.  There  it  maintained  its  position, 
and  from  11  a.  m.  until  4  p.  m.  fought  and  manoauvred  until 
it,  too,  was  forced  to  retire.  About  1  p.  m.  the  leading  divi- 
sion of  the  Eleventh  Corps  took  up  its  place  on  the  right,  fol- 
lowed by  a  second  division,  with  the  batteries  on  their  right 
and  left,  another  division  and  a  battery  being  placed  in  reserve 
on  Cemetery  Hill. 

Heth's  Division  of  Hill's  Corps  was  the  advance  of  the  Con- 
federate force,  and  it  was  promptly  followed  by  Fender,  while 
Eodes'  and  Early's  Divisions  of  Ewell's  Corps  came  on  our  ex- 
treme right,  Eodes,  about  2  p.  m.,  Early,  about  3  p.  m.,  meeting 
at  the  time  and  place  above  designated,  after  long  marches 
from  different  points,  with  wonderful  accuracy.  The  First 
and  the  Eleventh  Corps  of  our  army  each  numbered  little 
more  than  some  of  the  Confederate  Divisions.  General  Dou- 
bleday  points  out  that  the  Confederate  army  had  but  three 
corps,  while  the  Union  army  had  seven,  so  that  each  of  their 
corps  represented  about  a  third,  each  of  ours  a  seventh  of  the 
whole  force,  and  the  same  proportion  extended  to  divisions. 


28  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

brigades,  and  even  regiments.  General  Doubleday,  who  suc- 
ceeded Reynolds  in  command  of  the  First  Corps,  says  it  took 
8,200  men  into  action.  General  Heth  says  his  division  num- 
bered some  7,000  muskets.  The  Compte  de  Paris  says  the 
Union  forces  numbered  about  11,500  against  more  than  30,000 
Confederate  troops.  Colonel  Chapman  Biddle,  in  his  exhaus- 
tive study  of  the  first  day's  battle,  puts  the  Confederate  force 
at  over  30,000;  the  Union  force  was  about  14,000,  8,200  in  the 
First  Corps,  barely  1,000  in  the  Eleventh  engaged.  In  spite 
of  such  odds  and  such  inequality,  the  first  day's  battle  was  a 
succession  of  well-contested  struggles  at  each  point.  Buford's 
cavalry  held  their  position  against  Heth's  Division  from  8  to 
10  a.  m.,  relieved  by  the  First  Corps,  that  in  turn  held  its  own 
against  Heth  and  Fender  until  nearly  1  p.  m.  About  that  hour 
the  Eleventh  Corps  on  the  right  fought  Kodes'  and  Early's  Di- 
visions, and  even  after  it  fell  back,  the  First  Corps  still  stoutly 
resisted  until  past  4  o'clock,  when,  outflanked  by  the  heavy 
force  of  the  Confederate  army,  it  was  obliged  to  retreat  to 
Cemetery  Hill.  What  might  have  been  the  issue  if  Eeynolds 
had  been  spared  can  only  be  matter  of  conjecture,  yet  it  must 
be  borne  in  mind  that  on  more  than  one  hardly-contested  field 
his  presence  had  converted  apparent  defeat  into  victory.  Of 
him  it  might  well  be  said,  he  never  can  be  deathless  till  he  die. 
It  is  the  dead  win  battles.  Be  that  as  it  may,  his  place  was 
finally  taken  by  Hancock,  who  arrived  on  Cemetery  Hill  be- 
tween 3  and  4  p.  m.,  and  promptly  put  the  forces  in  hand  into 
position — sent  Wardsworth's  Division  and  a  battery  to  Gulp's 
Hill,  on  the  right,  with  fresh  troops,  and  extended  the  lines 
to  the  left  at  Round  Top. 

The  divisions  of  the  Twelfth  Corps,  under  Geary  and  Wil- 
liams, took  positions  on  the  extreme  left  and  right  respective- 
ly, and  Buford  made  a  strong  cavalry  demonstration  on  both 
flanks.  The  timely  arrival  of  Stannard's  Vermont  Brigade 
added  fresh  strength  to  the  troops.  Leaving  Washington  on 
the  25th  at  noon,  after  an  exhausting  march  of  seven  days, 
rain  falling  every  day,  under  orders  to  report  to  General  Rey- 
nolds, it  reached  Gettysburg  late  on  the  afternoon  of  the  1st 
of  July,  and  the  tired  troops  were  placed  in  position  in  column 
by  regiments,  connecting  with  the  divisions  of  the  Third  Corps 
just  hurried  to  the  front,  and  in  rear  of  the  line  of  battle  of  the 
First  and  Eleventh  Corps  on  Cemetery  Hill.  Thus  the  Con- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  29 

federate  army,  in  spite  of  its  successes,  saw  the  Union  army 
strong  in  its  new  position,  and  while  General  Lee  conditionally 
ordered  an  advance,  his  corps  and  division  generals  were  con- 
tent to  prepare  for  it  for  the  next  day.  By  midnight  of  the 
1st  the  bulk  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  was  in  its  place,  and 
General  Meade  himself  followed  soon  after,  and  at  once  sur- 
veyed the  field  and  prepared  to  hold  it.  Buford  had  sent  word 
that  here  was  the  place  to  fight  a  battle,  Reynolds  had  con- 
firmed it,  Hancock  seconded  it,  Warren,  too,  found  that  they 
were  right,  and  General  Meade  promptly  gave  orders  for  the 
concentration  of  his  army  there.  The  first  day's  battle  had 
secured  the  position  on  which  the  succeeding  day's  battles 
were  to  be  fought  and  won.  It  was  thus  on  Pennsylvania  soil 
that  the  great  and  decisive  battle  was  fought,  with  a  Pennsyl- 
vanian,  Meade,  at  the  head  of  the  army,  with  another  Pennsyl- 
vanian,  Reynolds,  leading  the  advance,  and  falling  at  the  very 
fore-front  at  the  outset.  It  was  another  Pennsylvanian,  Han- 
cock, who  took  his  place  and  secured  the  line  on  which  he  him- 
self fell  desperately  wounded  later  on;  it  was  a  Pennsylvania 
regiment,  the  Fifty-sixth,  that  opened  the  infantry  fight  on  the 
1st  of  July.  In  the  First  Corps  there  were  twelve  Pennsyl- 
vania organizations;  in  the  Eleventh  Corps  there  were  five, 
and  eighteen  more  were  in  the  Twelfth  and  Third  Corps,  whose 
timely  presence  counted  for  so  much  in  the  closing  scenes  of 
that  eventful  day  at  Gettysburg. 

Pennsylvania  Day,  by  its  very  name,  recalls  their  presence 
and  their  services.  But  the  forces  that  took  part  in  the  first 
day's  battle  included  men  of  New  York,  Maine,  Massachusetts, 
Indiana,  Michigan,  Wisconsin,  Ohio,  Connecticut,  New  Jersey, 
and  the  regular  army,  so  that  no  state  lines,  no  local  history, 
limits  the  interest  of  the  first  day.  Pennsylvania  has  always 
recognized  its  duty  as  guardian  of  the  field  of  Gettysburg,  and 
while  it  honors  its  own  sons  who  fought  and  fell  here,  it  honors 
equally  the  memory  of  those  of  other  states,  for  all  alike 
fought  in  defense  of  the  Union.  The  State  of  Pennsylvania 
invites  its  citizens  to  meet  here  again  to  consecrate  themselves 
in  the  presence  of  all  these  memorials,  testifying  better  than 
any  words  can  tell,  the  loyalty  of  its  sons  to  the  Union,  and 
the  tender  regard  piously  cherished  for  all  who  died  that  the 
Union  might  live.  The  years  that  have  passed  since  the  battle 
are  full  of  great  events,  but  much  of  their  importance  is  due 


30  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

»  the  issue  of  that  contest,  and  that  issue  is  in  turn  largely 
L  to  the  events  of  the  first  day  and  its  influence  on  the  re- 
sult    Reynolds  set  the  example,  sealing  a  glorious  life  by  a 
g^rious  death,  and  his  men  were  worthy  of  him.     No  more 
pregnant  tribute  was  ever  paid  than  that  of  General  Meade, 
KL,  in  his  dispatch  of  July  4,  he  said:    "We  have  been  en- 
gaged with  the  enemy  for  three  days-July  1,  2  and  3. 
1st  our  forces  met  and  we  lost  Reynolds."    Thus  he  puts  the 
loss  of  Reynolds  by  itself,  showing  that  even  after  the 
cesses  of  the  second  and  third  days,  the  death  of  Reynolds  was 
a  heavy  price  to  pay  for  the  final  result  of  a  crowning  victory. 
On  another  occasion  he  said:    "Reynolds  was  the  noblest   as 
well  as  the  bravest,  gentleman  in  the  army.    When  he  fell  at 
Gettysburg  the  army  lost  its  right  arm."    That  Reynolds  was 
appreciated  as  highly  by  his  own  soldiers  as  by  the  command- 
ing general  is  testified  by  the  fact  that  here  his  old  First  Corps 
erected  the  heroic  bronze  statue  that  stands  in  the  National 
Cemetery.    Th<e  State  of  Pennsylvania  has  marked,  by  a  suit- 
able memorial,  the  spot  on  which  Reynolds  fell,  and  near  it  are 
the  memorials  of  the  organizations  that  fought  on  the  first  day 
in  front  on  the  lines  he  formed. 

The  death  of  Reynolds  led  General  Meade  to  do  an  act  which 
exhibited  his  best  qualities  as  a  commander.  Himself  but 
three  days  at  the  head  of  the  army,  he  selected  General  Han- 
cock, who  had  but  three  days  before  left  his  division  to  take 
command  of  a  corps,  and  sent  him  to  assume  the  command  of 
the  left  wing  in  succession  to  Reynolds.  The  result  fully  jus- 
'tified  the  choice,  but  to  make  it  required  moral  courage,  in- 
sight into  character,  and  rapidity  of  decision.  Hancock  on 
his  arrival  at  the  front  did  just  the  work  which  was  needed- 
rallying  the  troops,  addressing  and  encouraging  them,  assign- 
ing positions  to  those  already  there,  hastening  into  line  the 
fresh  troops  as  they  arrived.  Anticipating  Lee's  order  to 
Ewell,  he  sent  Wadsworth  to  occupy  Gulp's  Hill,  and  having 
put  all  in  order,  reported  to  General  Meade  that  he  could  hold 
the  position  till  nightfall,  and  that  here  was  the  place  to  fight 
our  battle,  and  received  a  prompt  reply  that  the  army  was 
ordered  there.  Thus  Buford  and  Reynolds  and  Hancock  all 
united  in  the  work  that  made  the  first  day's  battle  so  mo- 
mentous.* 

*General  P.  A.  Walker  in  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  I>1 

It  was  not  a  surprise  nor  an  accident — it  was  the  opening 
engagement  between  two  contending  armies.  Over  the  Army 
of  Northern  Virginia  General  Lee  exercised  supreme  command 
for  more  than  a  year,  during  which 'he  had  won  four  great 
victories.  Over  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  General  Meade  had 
been  in  command  for  three  days,  and  he  was  hampered  by 
orders  from  Washington,  and  the  necessity  of  conforming  to 
them.  He*  was  looking  for  the  enemy,  his  main  point,  as  he 
said  to  Halleck,  "to  find  and  fight  the  enemy."  He  sent  Rey- 
nolds on  that  errand,  and  Reynolds  in  turn  despatched  Buford 
with  his  cavalry  to  be  the  eyes  of  the  army.  He  found  them, 
and  with  his  clear  prescience  saw  the  opportunity  and  the  oc- 
casion, and  quickly  seized  it,  and  Reynolds  in  turn  helped  to 
bring  Lee's  forces  out  of  their  mountain  shelter,  to  hold  them, 
and,  in  conformity  with  Meade's  orders,  bettered  in  their 
understanding  by  Buford  and  Reynolds  of  what  was  before 
them — an  enemy  rapidly  concentrating  at  a  position  of  great 
importance — they  held  on  for  the  whole  of  that  first  day,  while 
General  Meade  was  enabled  to  prepare  for  that  offensive  de- 
fense which  he  had  at  the  outset  determined  on. 

Even  as  great  a  military  writer  as  Lord  Wolseley  speaks  of 
the  first  day  as  a  surprise  to  the  Confederate  army,  and  not  to 
the  Union  army,  but  he  is  not  borne  out  by  the  facts.  General 
Lee  says,  in  his  report,  that  his  whole  force  was  ordered  to 
concentrate  at  Gettysburg.  Two  divisions  of  General  Hill's 
Corps  were  sent  to  Gettysburg  by  the  Chambersburg  road,  and 
the  third  division  was  held  in  reserve.  The  two  divisions  of 
Ewell's  Corps,  Early's  and  Rodes',  were  ordered  there,  and 
coming,  one  from  York,  the  other  from  Carlisle,  their  concen- 
tration was  effected  with  admirable  precision.  Of  the  Union 
Army,  Buford's  Division  of  cavalry  was  sent  through  Gettys- 
burg on  the  30th  of  June  to  observe  the  enemy,  and  his  move- 
ments were  closely  watched  and  fully  reported  both  to  Rey- 
nolds and  Meade.  Reynolds  put  his  own  corps,  the  First,  into 
action  on  the  morning  of  the  first  day,  and  under  his  orders 
the  Eleventh  Corps  came  up  to  its  support,  while  the  Third 
Corps,  later  on,  followed,  and  by  nightfall,  with  the  Twelfth 
Corps,  and  the  Vermont  Brigade,  were  on  the  ground  and  in 
position.  Surely,  then,  there  was  no  surprise  in  the  battle, 
and  it  was  fought  just  at  the  time  and  place  where  it  best  ef- 
fected its  object.  True  up  to  the  1st  of  July,  the  Confederate 


32  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Army  had  met  little  but  militia,  aud  the  people  of  Pennsyl- 
vania might  well  have  asked: 

Why  have  they  dared  to  march  so  many  miles  upon  her  peaceful  bosom, 
frighting  her  pale-faced  villages  with  war,  and  ostentation  of  despised 
arms?  Richard  II.,  act  2,  sc.  3. 

But  the  end  to  the  invasion  came  when  the  Army  of  the  Po- 
tomac and  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  met  in  front  of  Get- 
tysburg. It  may  be  true  that  some  of  the  Confederates  ex- 
pected to  encounter  only  militia,  yet  the  general  officers,  its 
leaders,  knew  that  General  Meade  was  looking  for  the  enemy 
and  for  a  place  to  fight,  and  both  were  found  at  Gettysburg. 
There  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  for  three  days  contended  for 
the  supremacy  which  finally  crowned  the  long  struggle,  and 
the  issue  was  largely  due  to  the  sturdy  valor  of  the  small  body 
of  troops  that  on  the  first  day  withstood  double  their  number. 
Both  Meade  and  Lee  were  maneuvering  for  positions  on  which 
to  deliver  battle;  General  Lee,  to  gather  the  fruits  of  his  inva- 
sion of  the  north,  to  mass  his  forces  before  the  Union  Army 
could  be  concentrated,  and,  fighting  it  in  detail,  to  win  a  vic- 
tory which  should  enable  him  to  exact  terms  that  would  give 
a  new  lease  of  life  to  the  Confederacy ;  General  Meade,  to  pro- 
tect Washington  and  Baltimore,  to  relieve  Harrisburg  and 
Philadelphia,  and  to  drive  Lee  across  the  Potomac.  Buford, 
with  his  cavalry,  the  eyes  of  the  army,  saw  at  a  glance  that 
Gettysburg  was  the  best  point  for  concentration  and  for  a  de- 
cisive battle.  Eeynolds,  its  right  arm,  saw  that  the  time  had 
arrived,  and,  with  his  corps,  struck  the  first  blow,  meaning  to 
follow  it  up  with  the  help  of  the  Eleventh  and  Third  Corps. 
Hancock,  in  turn,  seized  the  position  on  Cemetery  Ridge,  and 
by  nightfall  secured  it,  so  that  at  the  close  of  the  first  day,  al- 
though the  enemy  had  largely  outnumbered  our  force,  yet  the 
substantial  advantage  was  ours,  for  here  Lee  was  brought  to 
bay,  and  the  successful  battle  of  the  second  and  third  days 
were  largely  the  outcome  of  that  of  the  first  day. 

The  hard  fighting  of  the  first  day  is  measured  by  that  best 
test,  the  casualty  list,  strikingly  alike  on  both  sides,  in  spite 
of  the  contrast  of  the  numbers  engaged.  Much  of  the  details 
of  this  kind  will  be  found  in  Fox's  Book  of  Regimental  Losses, 
well  called  Fox's  Book  of  Martyrs,  and  it  deserves  close  and 
diligent  study  on  this  and  on  the  other  great  battles  of  the 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  33 

war,  for  its  exhaustive  study.  The  First  Corps  took  into  ac- 
tion 8,200  and  lost  6,025.  The  Eleventh  Corps,  out  of  9,197, 
took  into  action,  General  Howard  says  "hardly  6,000,"  and  lost 
3,801.  On  the  Confederate  side,  in  Hill  Corps,  Heth  says  he 
took  in  7,000  and  lost  2,850,  and  Fender  lost  1,690  out  of  4,260 
engaged.  Ewell's  Corps  was  20,000  strong  (according  to  Gen- 
eral Meade's  letter  to  Colonel  Benedict),  and  Rodes'  Division, 
out  of  6,207,  lost  2,853,  and  Early's,  1,188  out  of  5,477.  The 
First  Corps  lost  over  70  per  cent.,  the  Eleventh  Corps  over  60 
per  cent.  Of  the  First  Corps,  the  Iron  Brigade  lost  61  per 
cent.,  1,153  out  of  1,883;  the  First  Division  2,128,  and  the  Sec- 
ond Division  1,686,  out  of  2,500,  while  the  smallest,  the  Third 
Division,  consisting,  with  the  exception  of  one  New  York  regi- 
ment, entirely  of  Pennsylvania  regiments,  lost  1,748  out  of 
2,069,  over  80  per  cent.,  and  the  other  divisions  were  little  be- 
hind the  same  heavy  percentage.  Biddle's  Brigade  of  the 
Third  Division  lost  897  out  of  1,287,  nearly  70  per  cent,  leav- 
ing only  390,  a  fragment  of  a  regiment.  Stone's  Brigade,  by 
Colonel  Wister's  report,  went  in  with  1,300  men  and  lost  852, 
over  66  per  cent.  It  had  but  three  regiments,  the  One  Hundred 
and  Forty-third,  One  Hundred  and  Forty-ninth  and  One  Hun- 
dred and  Fiftieth  Pennsylvania,  and  no  command  fought  more 
desperately  or  suffered  greater  losses.  At  its  head  its  com- 
mander, Colonel  Roy  Stone,  was  wounded  and  his  successor, 
Colonel  Langhorne  Wister  was  also  wounded.  After  taking 
position  to  the  right  of  Biddle's  Brigade,  and  rendering  effec- 
tive assistance  to  Wadsworth's  hard-pressed  division,  Stone's 
little  brigade  was  made  the  point  of  a  concentrated  attack  in 
force  by  double  its  number;  against  its  three  small  regiments 
were  brought  six  regiments  the  average  strength  being  over 
five  hundred  each. 

The  Confederate  reports  lay  stress  on  the  severity  of  their 
losses.  General  Heth  speaks  of  losing  2,700  out  of  7,000,  nearly 
40  per  cent.,  in  twenty-five  minutes.  Colonel  Hopkins  of  the 
Forty-fifth  North  Carolina,  says  that  regiment  suffered  more 
than  it  ever  did  before  in  the  same  time.  The  Second  North 
Carolina  reported  a  loss  of  two-thirds.  The  Twenty-sixth 
North  Carolina  lost  over  76  per  cent.,  Pender's  old  brigade 
over  48  per  cent.,  Daniel's  over  43  per  cent.,  and  the  regimental 
losses  in  both  Hill's  and  Ewell's  Corps  were  very  heavy.  On 


34  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

our  side,  of  the  losses  of  the  Pennsylvania  regiments,  the  fol- 
lowing were  in  the  first  Corps: 

Eleventh  Pennsylvania  lost  117  out  of  292,  or  40  per  cent 
Pennsylvania  lost  183  out  of  252,  or  50  per  cent. 
Pennsylvania  lost  106  out  of  296,  or  35  per  cent. 


y- 

Ninetieth  Pennsylvania  lost  94  out  of  208,  or  45  per  cent. 
One  Hundred  and   Seventh  Pennsylvania  lost  165  out  of  255,   or  65  per 

Hundred  and  Twenty-first  Pennsylvania  lost  179  out  of  263,    or  68 
POnTHundred  and  Forty-second  Pennsylvania  lost  211  out  of  362,   or  59 
dred  and  Forty-third  Pennsylvania  lost  252  out  of  465,or  55  per 
Hundred  and  Forty-ninth   Pennsylvania   lost  336  out  of  450,    or   75 
ndred  and  Fiftieth  Pennsylvania  lost  264  out  of  397,    or  68   per 

e  Hundred  and  Fifty-first  Pennsylvania  lost  335  out  of  467,  or  73  per 
cent. 

The  Union  troops  at  various  points  won  signal  success,  for 
they  captured  parts  of  three  brigades  of  Confederate  troops, 
Archer's  Davis'  and  Iverson's. 

The  One  Hundred  and  Seventh  Pennsylvania  reported  the 
capture  of  more  prisoners  than  the  regiment  numbered. 

Of  the  Pennsylvania  regiments  in  the  Eleventh  Corps, 

The  Twenty-seventh  lost  111  out  of  324,  or  45  per  cent. 

The  Seventy-third  lost  34  out  of  332,  or  10  per  cent. 

The  Seventy-fourth  lost  110  out  of  381,  or  32  per  cent. 

The  Seventy -fifth  lost  111  out  of  258,  or  40  per  cent. 

The  One  Hundred  and  Fifty-third  lost. 211  out  of  569,  or  39  per  cent. 

On  the  Union  side  of  the  greatest  regimental  losses  at  Get- 
tysburg the  First  Corps  is  represented  by  the  One  Hundred 
and  Fifty-first,  One  Hundred  and  Forty-ninth,  One  Hundred 
and  Fiftieth,  One  Hundred  and  Forty-seventh,  One  Hundred 
and  Forty-third  and  One  Hundred  and  Forty-second  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  the  Eleventh  Corps  by  the  Twenty-seventh,  Sev- 
enty-fourth, Seventy-fifth,  and  One  Hundred  and  Fifty-third 
Pennsylvania.  On  the  Confederate  side,  the  Twenty-siith 
North  Carolina  lost,  according  to  General  Hoke's  report,  708, 
but  by  the  War  Department  list,  588  out  of  "over  800,"  over  75 
per  cent.,  for  these  North  Carolina  regiments  went  into  the 
field  of  great  strength,  some  as  high  as  1,800,  others  1,500 ;  one 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  35 

company  of  the  Twenty-sixth  North  Carolina  lost  out  of  3  offi- 
cers and  84  men,  all  of  the  officers  and  83  of  men ;  another  com- 
pany, of  the  Eleventh  North  Carolina,  lost  36  out  of  38.  The 
Second  North  Carolina  Battalion  was  reported  by  General 
Ewell  as  losing  200,  by  the  War  Department  153,  out  of  240, 
75  or  65  per  cent. ;  Lane's  North  Carolina  Brigade  of  Fender's 
Division,  lost  660  out  of  1,355,  nearly  50  per  cent.;  Daniel's 
Brigade  lost  916  out  of  2,100  over  43  per  cent.;  Pettigrew's 
Brigade  lost  1,105,  nearly  the  whole  strength  of  Biddle's.  The 
total  loss  in  the  Union  Army  at  Gettysburg  was  27  per  cent., 
that  of  the  First  Corps  on  the  first  day  was  over  70  per  cent., 
that  of  the  Eleventh  Corps  over  60  per  cent.  Compare  these 
with  the  losses  in  famous  foreign  battles.  At  Balaklava  the 
Light  Brigade  lost  37  per  cent.,  at  Inkerman  the  Guards  lost 
45  per  cent.,  the  heaviest  German  regimental  losses  in  the 
Franco-Prussian  war  were  49^  per  cent.  The  Twenty-sixth 
North:  Carolina  lost  73  per  cent.,  the  One  Hundred  and  Forty- 
ninth  and  One  Hundred  and  Fifty-first  Pennsylvania  about  as 
heavily.  Nor  did  these  Pennsylvania  regiments  fight  any  bet- 
ter on  Pennsylvania  soil  than  elsewhere,  while  their  comrades 
from  other  states  fought  as  bravely  here  as  in  any  other  field 
during  the  war.  It  has  been  the  habit  to  speak  of  the  first 
day's  battle  as  if  it  had  been  an  accidental  encounter,  in  which 
horse,  foot  and  artillery  were  driven  in  and  through  Gettys- 
burg. In  point  of  fact  there  was  no  accident,  no  surprise  no 
easy  victory.  Buford  went  by  Keynolds'  order  to  find  the 
enemy,  and  his  report  on  the  30th  showed  where  Lee's  forces 
were  concentrating.  From  the  dawn  of  July  1st,  when  Bu- 
ford's  cavalry  first  met  the  advance  of  Hill's  Corps,  until  night- 
fall, when  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  was  concentrated  at  and 
near  Gettysburg,  there  was  sturdy  fighting,  stout  resistance 
against  a  largely  superior  force,  and  an  all-important  position 
and  time  to  concentrate  on  it  gained.  The  Confederate  Army 
fought  to  win  the  first  day,  but  the  Union  Army  fought  to  win 
the  next  day  and  the  next  day,  and  the  final  victory.* 

The  battle  of  Gettysburg  was  a  varying  series  of  successive 
engagements,  with  alternate  gains  and  losses,  but  the  final  re- 
sult was  that  crowning  success  which  was  largely  due  to  the 
good  fight  fought  on  the  first  day  against  heavy  odds. 

*Johu    C,    Ropes',     "The    Campaign    under    Pope." 


36  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

The  first  day's  battle  was  a  series  of  distinct  contests,  and, 
like  every  battle,  it  was  a  compound  of  victory  and  defeat; 
every  soldier  killed,  wounded  or  captured,  every  inch  of  ground 
gained  or  lost,  being  part  of  the  final  result.  It  was,  indeed, 
"the  soldier's  battle,"  for  it  was  the  fixed  determination  of  the 
soldiers  to  hold  the  ground  that  counted  for  more  than  any 
skillful  manoeuvers  of  military  art  or  the  best  tactical  methods. 
Buford's  two  brigades  of  cavalry  fought  and  held  in  check 
Heth's  Division,  and  when  Buford  was  relieved,  the  First 
Corps  fought  Heth's  and  Fender's  Divisions.  When  the 
Eleventh  Corps  came  to  the  front  it  met  Rodes'  and  Early's 
Divisions,  and  then  the  right  of  the  First  Corps  also  became 
engaged  with  these  strong  divisions.  Meredith's  Brigade  of 
the  First  Division  of  the  First  Corps  captured  part  of  Archer's 
Brigade,  Cutler's  Brigade  captured  part  of  Davis'  Brigade, 
Baxter's  Brigade  of  the  Second  Division  of  the  First  Corps 
captured  part  of  Iverson's  Brigade  of  Bodes'  Division  of 
Ewell's  Corps.  Meredith's  Brigade  fought  in  turn  the  whole 
or  part  of  Archer's,  Pettigrew's,  Brockenbrough's  and  Daniel's 
Brigades. 

Stone's  Brigade  and  the  Sixth  Wisconsin,  Ninety-fifth  New 
York  and  Fourteenth  New  York  fought  Davis'  and  Daniel's 
Brigades,  and  the  Fifty-sixth  Pennsylvania  and  the  Severity- 
sixth  New  York  also  encountered  them,  while  .Baxter's  and 
Cutler's  Brigades  were  pitted  against  the  brigades  of  Iverson, 
O'Neal  and  Kamseur.  Of  the  artillery  engaged  on  the  first 
day,  the  record  is  one  of  pre-eminent  service.  Tidball's  Horse- 
Battery,  under  Lieutenant  Calef,  fought  almost  unaided,  and 
the  batteries  of  the  First  Corps  bore  the  brunt  of  a  largely 
superior  number  and  weight  of  guns;  Cooper's  Battery  B,  First 
Pennsylvania  Light  Artillery,  Stevens'  Fifth  Maine,  Reynolds' 
L,  First  New  York,  Stewart's  B,  Fourth  United  States,  and  of 
the  Eleventh  Corps,  Wiedrich's  I,  First  New  York,  Dieck- 
mann's  Thirteenth  New  York  Light  Artillery,  Wilkeson's  G, 
Fourth  United  States,  Dilger's  I  and  Heckman's  K,  First  Ohio 
Light  Artillery,  greatly  helped  to  secure  the  weak  Union 
forces  from  the  strong  Confederate  lines  that  steadily  gath- 
ered there  confident  of  success.  Paul's  Brigade  captured  part 
of  several  brigades  of  Pender's  Division.  Stone's  Brigade  of 
the  Third  Division  fought  in  turn  Davis'  Brigade  of  Heth's  Di- 
vision, Daniel's  Brigade  of  Rodes'  Division  and  Scales'  Bri- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  37 

gade  of  Fender's  Division.  Biddle's  Brigade  of  the  Third  Di- 
vision on  the  extreme  left,  fought  Pettigrew's  and  McGowan's 
Brigades  of  Heth's  Division,  while  Brockenbrough's  and 
Lane's  and  Scales'  extended  the  Confederate  line  and  overlap- 
ped the  Union  left,  just  as  Early's  Brigades  overlapped  the 
Union  right.  There  Barlow's  Division  fought  Gordon's,  Hays' 
and  Avery's  Brigades,  and  Ames'  fought  Doles,  and  Daniels', 
and  the  right  of  the  First  Corps,  Baxter  and  Cutler,  and  the 
left  of  the  Eleventh,  fought  Iverson's,  Daniel's,  Doles'  Ram- 
seur's  and  O'Neal's  Brigades.  Coster's  Brigade  of  Steinwehr's 
Division  was  pitted  against' Hays'  and  Hoke's  and  Eamseur's 
Brigades.  While  the  First  Corps  was  put  in  almost  to  the 
last  man,  and  the  Eleventh  Corps  had  only  a  weak  reserve  on 
Cemetery  Hill,  the  Confederates  had  two  divisions,  Johnson's 
of  EwelPs,  and  Anderson's  of  Hill's  Corps,  estimated  by  Gen. 
Fitzhugh  Lee  at  over  10,000  each,  and  the  four  divisions  that 
had  been  engaged,  Heth's,  Fender's,  Bodes'  and  Early's,  at  the 
close  of  the  action,  at  over  4,500  each.  The  First  Corps  then 
was  reduced  from  9,000  to  3,000,  and  the  part  of  the  Eleventh 
Corps  actually  engaged  from  6,000  to  3,800.  The  actual  losses 
of  the  Union  forces  on  the  first  day  were  proportionally  far 
heavier  than  those  of  the  Union  Army  on  the  other  days  of  the 
three  days  of  fighting,  and  both  Union  and  Confederate  forces 
on  the  first  day  lost  more  heavily  than  on  almost  any  other 
battlefield.  The  Second  Corps  lost  4,350  out  of  10,500  engag- 
ed, over  42  per  cent.,  in  the  battles  of  the  second  and  third 
days ;  the  Third  Corps  lost  4,210  out  of  less  than  10,000  actually 
engaged  on  the  second  day,  42  per  cent.;  the  Fifth  Corps  lost 
2,187  out  of  11,000,  less  than  20  per  cent. ;  the  Sixth  Corps  lost 
only  242,  for  it  was  wisely  held  in  reserve;  the  Twelfth  Corps 
lost  1,801  out  of  8,000.  On  the  Confederate  side  on  the  first  day, 
Heth  lost  2,850  out  of  7,000,  40  per  cent.  Fender  lost  1,690  out 
of  7,000 ;  Early  lost  1,188,  and  Rodes  2,853  out  of  their  divisions 
which  went  into  action  each  8,000;  35  per  cent,  for  the  latter, 
and  about  12  per  cent,  for  the  former. 

Pickett's  loss  in  his  famous  charge  was  65  per  cent.,  2,888, 
of  which  232  were  killed,  1,157  wounded  and  1,499  captured  or 
missing ;  but  on  the  first  day  the  Iron  Brigade  lost  over  60  per 
cent.,  and  Biddle's  Brigade,  and  Stone's  Brigade  lost  'nearly  70 
per  cent.  each.  The  First  Corps  with  six  brigades,  and  the 
Eleventh  with  five,  fought  eight  brigades  of  Hill's  Corps  and 
4 


38  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

nine  of  Ewell's,  and  yet  at  the  close  of  the  first  day,  the  fresh 
troops  of  Lee's  Army  were  held  off  from  gathering  the  fruits 
of  their  hard-earned  success  by  the  strength  of  the  forces  be- 
fore them  and  those  placed  on  the  right  and  left.  Even  Wads- 
worth's  Division,  beaten  and  outnumbered,  still  held  on  to 
Gulp's  Hill,  and  prevented  Ewell  from  seizing  it.  Thus,  too, 
Buford's  little  cavalry  force  made  sufficient  demonstration  on 
the  flanks  to  arrest  the  Confederate  advance,  and  even  the 
Union  guns  at  the  foot  of  Seminary  Kidge,  manned  by  the  men 
of  the  Iron  Brigade,  though  hard  pressed,  were  safely  with- 
drawn. Thus  the  Union  forces  were  outnumbered  and  forced 
to  retreat,  but  neither  dismayed  nor  driven  off  hastily.  Thus, 
too,  was  gained  the  practical  fruits  of  the  first  day's  battle,  in 
the  rapid  concentration  of  Meade's  Army  on  the  position  in 
the  rear  of  Gettysburg,  where  General  Meade  turned  his  offen- 
sive defense  into  a  final  repulse  and  defeat  of  Lee's  Army.  It 
was  the  first  day  that  prepared  the  way  for  this  result,  and 
dearly  purchased  as  it  was,  the  price  was  none  too  great  to  pay 
for  the  infinite  advantage.  There  is  glory  enough  for  all  who 
took  part  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg,  but  for  those  who 
fought  on  the  first  day  there  is  the  special  glory  of  having 
fought  against  overwhelming  numbers,  and  yet  with  such  firm- 
ness and  pertinacity  that  the  forward  movement  of  Lee's 
Army  was  arrested,  time  secured  for  the  arrival  and  concen- 
tration of  Meade's  Army,  and  the  expected  easy  onset  of  the 
Confederates  resisted  at  every  point.  To  the  events  of  the 
first  day  is  largely  due  the  final  issue  of  the  battle  of  Gettys- 
burg, and  therefore  it  deserves  a  special  record  to-day  here. 

No  one  thinks  of  limiting  the  significance  of  the  battle  of 
Gettysburg  to  the  spot  where  it  was  fought,  yet  the  fact  that 
the  field  of  battle  lies  within  the  limits  of  the  State  of  Pennsyl- 
vania imposes  a  special  duty  which  has  always  been  fully  rec- 
ognized. As  far  back  as  1864  the  Battlefield  Memorial  Asso- 
ciation was  organized  to  secure  the  ownership  of  the  ground. 
State  after  state  has  joined  in  the  solemn  duty  of  marking,  by 
permanent  memorials,  the  position  of  every  organization,  and 
the  dedication  services  have  been  memorable  for  eloquence 
and  pathos.  The  State  of  Pennsylvania  now  marks  the  final 
act  of  a  long  series  of  legislative  and  executive  measures,  by 
inviting  the  veteran  soldiers  of  all  its  organizations  that  took 
party  in  the  great  battle,  to  join  in  this  reunion,  and  to  set  the 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  39 

seal  of  approval  on  its  work.  By  its  generous  aid  and  under 
the  watchful  care  of  a  Commission  composed  of  able  officers, 
every  one  of  its  eighty-six  organizations  will  be  represented  on 
the  field  by  suitable  memorials  of  its  services  here.  Let  us 
gratefully  acknowledge  the  way  in  which  the  State  of  Pennsyl- 
vania has  recognized  and  fulfilled  its  obligation.  It  has  freely 
given  money,  and  more  than  that,  the  Governor  and  the  Com- 
mission appointed  by  him,  have  given  time  and  thought,  and 
have  fulfilled  to  general  satisfaction,  a  long,  difficult  and  deli- 
cate task.  The  Commission  closes  its  report  with  an  urgent 
appeal  for  a  memorial  of  General  Meade  and  his  great  ser- 
vices. Let  us  heartily  second  that  appeal.  The  same  honor, 
too,  is  due  to  General  Hancock.  Great  as  is  the  work  that  has 
been  done  in  making  Gettysburg  a  permanent  historical  record 
in  bronze  and  granite,  that  record  is  incomplete  until  statues 
of  Meade  and  Hancock  are  placed  on  the  field  where  the  great 
victory  was  won.  History  has  enrolled  their  names  high  on 
the  list  of  those  who  deserved  well  of  their  country,  and  in  its 
great  and  growing  prosperity  the  country  should  not  fall 
short  in  paying  the  tribute  due  them  here.  Meade  and  his  able 
lieutenants  earned  here  the  gratitude  of  the  nation,  and  he  and 
they  should  stand  forever  in  living  bronze,  keeping  watch  and 
ward  over  the  memorials  of  their  soldiers. 

The  men  of  the  First  Corps  put  Eeynolds'  statue  here  in 
memory  of  their  deep  sense  of  his  great  qualities,  and  of  the 
affection  that  endeared  him  to  his  soldiers.  The  first  day's 
battle  was  largely  due  to  his  inspiration,  and  his  spirit  ruled 
the  field  long  after  his  dead  body  had  been 'borne  from  it.  To 
his  successor  in  command  there,  sent  in  answer  to  Buford's 
warning  note,  'there  seems  no  commanding  officer  here/  to 
Hancock,  both  for  his  services  in  the  closing  hours  of  the  first 
day,  in  snatching  the  substantial  fruits  of  victory  from  the 
enemy,  and  for  his  still  more  shining  successes  on  the  succeed- 
ing days  of  the  battle,  there  is  still  due  the  acknowledgment 
best  to  be  made  in  a  bronze  heroic  statue.  Then  to  complete 
the  work,  Meade  himself  should  stand  here,  that  the  long  list 
of  memorials  on  the  field  he  won,  should  at  last  be  completed 
by  one  worthy  of  the  great  commander.  That  done-,  and  only 
then,  may  we  feel  that  the  history  of  Gettysburg  is  finally 
told  in  bronze  and  granite,  and  that  to  all  justice  has  been  fully 
meted  out. 


40  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Yesterday  we  dedicated  our  regimental  monuments,  to-day 
we  recall  the  operations  of  each  of  the  three  days  of  the  great 
battle.  Honor  has  been  duly  paid  to  the  organizations  that 
fought  here.  Here  stands  the  statue  of  Keynolds.  There  at 
Bound  Top  is  the  statue  of  Warren.  We  look  in  vain  for 
Meade  and  Hancock.  Their  names  are  forever  associated 
with  Gettysburg,  and  it  is  due  to  them,  to  the  men  who  fought 
uuder  them,  that  here  at  Gettysburg  due  honor  should  be  paid 
them.  Until  that  is  done,  we  cannot  feel  that  the  task  is  yet 
complete.  Let  us  then  see  to  it  that  before  another  Pennsyl- 
vania Day  is  celebrated,  the  statues  of  Meade  and  Hancock 
shall  be  put  in  place  here.  That  done,  then  indeed,  will  the 
work  be  completed,  and  Gettysburg  will  no  longer  need  the 
crowning  memorial  that  is  still  wanting.  In  leaving  Gettys- 
burg let  us  all  bend  our  best  energies  to  the  requisite  measures 
for  securing  suitable  honors  to  Meade  and  Hancock,  and  may 
we  meet  here  at  no  distant  day  to  join  in  unveiling  their 
statues  on  the  field  forever  connected  with  their  names. 


THE  SECOND  AND  THIED  DAYS— JULY  2  AND  3,  1863. 


BREVET  BRIGADIER-GENERAL  HENRY  H.   BINGHAM. 


IN  the  great  metropolis  of  the  nation  but  a  few  months  ago. 
amid  joy  and  thanksgiving,  speech  and  song,  peace  and 
prosperity,  hallelujah  and  prayer,  the  official  representa- 
tives of  the  people  and  assembled  thousands  of  the  populace, 
celebrated  the  centennial  of  the  inauguration  of  George  Wash- 
ington, first  President  of  the  United  States.  A  government 
of  the  people,  by  the  people  and  for  the  people,  liberty  for  all, 
but  exacting  loyalty  from  all,  the  American  Kepublic  had  lived 
one  hundred  years.  Our  Declaration  of  Independence  was  a 
masterful  reality,  our  Constitution  a  matchless  charter  of  free- 
dom, and  that  God  inspired  utterance  that  three  millions  of 
patriots  gave  to  mankind  and  humanity:  "We,  the  people  of 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  41 

the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more  perfect  Union,  es- 
tablish justice,  insure  domestic  tranquility,  provide  for  the 
common  defense,  promote  the  general  welfare  and  secure  the 
blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,  do  ordain 
and  establish  this  Constitution  for  the  United  States,"  found 
at  the  incoming  of  the  second  century,  sixty-five  millions  of 
freemen,  "a  family  at  peace  among  ourselves,"  who  could  with 
reverent  acclaim  send  greeting  to  the  generations  to  come  and 
with  bended  knee  and  uplifted  eyes,  in  spirit  humble,  but  voice 
firm  and  unwavering,  declare,  "We  have  fought  a  good  fight, 
we  have  kept  the  faith,  glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  on  earth 
peace,  good  will  toward  men."  We  are  to-day  a  happy  people. 
A  Constitution  preserved,  the  integrity  of  the  Union  main- 
tained— liberty  and  law  our  cloud  by  day  and  pillar  of  fire  by 
night.  But  the  path  has  been  no  easy  one  to  follow ;  the  roses 
that  have  lined  the  way  have  had  many  thorns,  and  their 
colors  have  been  darkly  red,  and  on  the  hill  side  and  in  the  val- 
ley, the  unnumbered  and  nameless  graves  with  monumental 
shafts  and  simple  stones,  cover  all  that  remains  of  a  patriot 
dead  who  sacrificed  their  all  for  human  rights,  that  here  as- 
sembled to-day,  we  "May  hail  the  coming  century  with  hope 
and  joy." 

The  limitations  of  the  Constitution,  the  integrity  and  inde- 
pendence of  the  states,  the  legislation  enacted  by  the  sover- 
eign Congress,  the  statutes  enforced  within  the  borders  of  the 
commonwealths,  the  discussions  in  church  and  from  the  pub- 
lic rostrum  upon  the  construction  of  our  fundamental  law,  the 
variety  and  diversity  of  interests  in  our  industries  and  large 
communities;  labor  in  its  many  forms  and  conditions,  all,  all 
contributed  to  consummate,  upon  the  election  and  inaugura- 
tion of  Abraham  Lincoln,  that  physical  and  moral  climax  of 
forces,  known  in  our  history  as  the  War  of  the  Kebellion  or  the 
American  Civil  War  of  1861-1865.  It  was  the  greatest  war  of 
modern  times.  Its  field  of  operation  measured  almost  a  con- 
tinent in  territory;  eight  hundred  millions  of  treasure — a 
people's  toil,  but  paid  its  living  moving  needs — its  dead  and 
dying  reached  six  hundred  thousand  men  and  permanently  dis- 
abled and  destroyed  the  health  of  over  one  million  more — it 
covered  a  land  with  widows  and  orphans — it  begot  suffering 
never  to  be  estimated  and  privations  countless;  it  exhibited 
bravery  unparalleled,  courage  and  endurance  unsurpassed ;  its 


42  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

leadership  was  magnificent,  its  soldiery  heroic.  Such  was  the 
nation's  tragedy  of  the  nineteenth  century  in  which  you  played 
so  well  your  part.  Greatest  of  all,  in  the  fulness  of  time  it 
came,  because  in  the  destiny  of  our  civilization  and  national 
life  it  had  to  come  that  American  constitutional  liberty  might 
live — "The  Union,  one  and  inseparable,  now  and  forever." 

Amen  to  the  mighty  sacrifices — amen  and  all  hail  the  might- 
ier consummation! 

The  contending  armies  cover  bodies  of  men  in  action  and 
battle,  in  suffering  and  slaughter,  in  camp  and  hospital  almost 
beyond  human  conception  or  understanding.  The  Union 
forces  enrolled  during  the  four  years  number  two  millions 
seven  hundred  and  seventy-two  thousand  four  hundred  and 
eight  men  (2,772,408)  and  estimated  upon  a  basis  of  three 
years'  service,  2,320,272,  or  about  two  thousand  regiments. 

The  Confederate  armies  from  the  best  attainable  sources 
are  estimated  at  700,000  for  the  period  of  the  war,  or  786  regi- 
ments on  the  ten-company  basis. 

The  military  population  of  the  states  on  the  Union  side  was 
4,559,872,  and  from  the  eleven  states  of  the  Confederacy  1,064,- 
193. 

There  were  killed  or  died  of  wounds  on  the  Union  side — 

Officers,     6,365 

Enlisted    Men,    103,705 


Aggregate,    110,070 


Die<J  of  disease  on  the  Union  sid 

Officers,   •;£  2712 

Enlisted  Men, 197,008 


Aggregate,    199,720 


Making  the  grand  aggregate  from  all  causes  during  the  war 
359,528,  or  15.4  of  the  entire  army. 

There  were  275,175  wounded,  but  not  mortally. 

The  estimated  loss  of  the  killed  or  mortally  wounded  in  bat- 
tle on  the  Confederate  side  was  94,000,  and  death  from  disease 
59,297. 

The  Union  army  embraced  volunteers  from  every  condition 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  43 

of  our  industrial  life,  but  the  grand  measure  of  obligation  be- 
longs to  that  people  who  in  every  contest  for  freedom  have 
ever  been  foremost. 

Forty-eight  per  cent,  were  farmers,  twenty-four  per  cent, 
mechanics,  sixteen  per  cent,  laborers,  five  per  cent,  commer- 
cial pursuits,  three  per  cent,  professional  men,  four  per  cent, 
miscellaneous. 

Nationality  formed  a  distinctive  feature.  The  great  body  of 
foreigners,  who  from  the  days  of  our  Revolution,  have  done  so 
much  to  develop  our  industries  and  add  to  our  wealth,  strength 
and  vigor  as  a  people,  responded  quickly  to  the  call  for  troops, 
and  fought  bravely  through  the  long  war. 

Three-fourths  of  the  army  were  native  American.  Of  the 
500,000  soldiers  of  foreign  birth,  Germany  furnished  175,000; 
Ireland,  150,000;  England,  50,000;  British  America,  50,000; 
other  countries,  75,000. 

Coming  late  into  active  warfare,  but  when  once  a  part  of  the 
army  rendering  valuable  and  distinguished  service,  we  find  the 
enlistment  of  the  black  troops  to  have  reached  the  large  num- 
ber of  178,975,  and  their  deaths  from  all  causes  to  have  been 
36,847. 

The  Republic  has  remembered  their  services  and  in  the  bat- 
tles of  the  future  they  will  enter  at  the  commencement  of 
every  struggle  for  freedom. 

There  were  one  hundred  and  twelve  battles  in  which  one 
side  or  the  other  lost  over  five  hundred  men  killed  and  wound- 
ed, and  in  all  there  were  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eigh- 
ty-two general  engagements,  battles,  skirmishes  or  affairs  in 
which  at  least  one  regiment  was  engaged.  Every  state  of  the 
United  States  and  every  territory  sent  volunteers  to  the 
Union  Army. 

Such  briefly  were  the  physical  and  statistical  conditions  of 
the  two  great  forces  fighting  for  the  supremacy  of  their  prin- 
ciples and  moral  ideas,  accepting  in  the  arbitrament  of  arms 
the  final  determination  of  the  issues  involved. 

This  mighty  host — these  millions  who  fought  the  fight,  the 
hundreds  of  thousands  who  fell,  and  the  million  who  were 
broken  down  in  health  and  strength,  came  willingly — came  for 
the  war  shouting,  "We  are  coming,  father  Abraham,  five  hun- 
dred thousand  more."  Yea  they  came  and  brought  final  vic- 
tory— not  simply  the  applause  of  the  multitude  from  all  over 


44  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

the  land— not  alone  the  trophies  of  war— torn  battle-flags  and 
smoking  guns,  but  they  brought  final  victory  full  and  com- 
plete. 

Our  Constitutional  Government  saved — saved  not  only  to 
the  victors  but  to  the  vanquished.  Saved  to  be  loved  and  hon- 
ored, revered,  respected  and  obeyed  by  all.  A  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury has  passed  and  truly  can  we  say  as  Milton  said  of  Crom- 
well, "That  war  made  him  great,  peace  greater." 

Throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  this  great  common- 
wealth a  loud  appealing  voice  rings  out — "Watchman,  what  of 
the  night?"  The  nation  wants  help!  and  lo,  the  answer  comes 
from  mountains  and  valleys,  from  the  fields  ripe  with  the  wav- 
ing golden  grain;  from  the  centers  of  trade,  commerce  and 
manufacture ;  from  the  loom,  the  anvil  and  the  workshop ;  from 
the  bench,  the  bar  and  the  pulpit;  from  the  schools  and  col- 
leges of  learning  and  science — from  youth  and  age,  from  every 
condition  of  American  manhood — "All's  well,  Pennsylvania 
will  give  her  bravest  and  best,  the  strongest  and  most  faith- 
ful of  her  sons !" 

Call  the  roll:  315,017  white  soldiers,  8,612  black  soldiers,  14,- 
307  sailors  and  marines,  aggregating  337,936 ! 

Sixty-five  and  nine-tenths  of  the  military  population,  aver- 
aged upon  the  basis  of  three  years'  service,  they  numbered 
265,517,  embraced  in  two  hundred  and  fifteen  regimental  or- 
ganizations. Of  the  three  hundred  regiments  in  the  Union 
army  that  sustained  the  heaviest  losses  in  battle,  including 
every  regiment  in  service  which  lost  over  one  hundred  and 
thirty  killed  or  died  of  wounds  during  the  war,  fifty- three  are 
grouped  from  Pennsylvania.  Thirty-seven  Pennsylvania  regi- 
ments lost  in  killed  and  died  of  wounds  in  battle  over  ten  per 
cent,  of  their  total  enrollment. 

Of  the  forty-five  regiments  in  the  Union  army  that  lost  over 
two  hundred  men  killed  or  mortally  wounded  in  the  action, 
eleven  are  from  Pennsylvania. 

Of  the  twenty-two  regiments  in  the  Union  army  where  the 
loss  of  killed  or  died  of  wounds  during  the  war  reached  fifteen 
per  cent,  or  upwards  of  their  enrollment,  five  are  from  Penn- 
sylvania. 

They  have  the  following  order : 

4th— On  hundred  and  Fortieth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers, 
17.4. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  45 

9th — One  Hundred  and  Forty-second  Pennsylvania  Volun- 
teers, 16.5. 

10th — One  Hundred  and  Forty-first  Pennsylvania  Volun- 
teers, 16.1. 

12th — One  Hundred  and  Forty-eighth  Pennsylvania  Volun- 
teers, 15.6. 

1.3th — Eighty-third  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  15.5. 

Thirty-three  thousand  one  hundred  and  eighty-three  aggre- 
gate the  number  of  deaths  (wounds  and  disease)  from  all 
causes — an  average  of  15.4  of  the  troops  furnished. 

The  percentage  of  killed  in  action  of  the  soldiers  from  the 
Keystone  State,  based  upon  the  white  troops,  is  greater  than 
in  the  quota  of  any  other  northern  state. 

The  cavalry  of  Pennsylvania  being  especially  distinguished, 
exceeding  in  losses  that  of  the  cavalry  of  any  other  state. 

These  brave  men  who  fought  so  gallantly  were  Pennsylva- 
nia's sons.  They  are  all  around  us  here  to-day  where  they  fell. 
They  are  buried  in  the  sleeping  homes  of  the  nation's  dead,  and 
in  the  resting  places  where  loving  eyes  can  watch  and  loving 
tears  can  ever  water  their  graves.  You,  the  living  soldiers 
here  with  us,  equally  brave,  have  quietly  melted  into  the  peace- 
ful walks  of  life  ever  performing  full  duty  as  American  citi- 
zens. 

Pennsylvania  gave  you  all  to  the  nation,  and  when  you  wore 
the  honored  blue,  however  much  you  loved  your  state,  you  be- 
came the  soldiers  of  the  Union. 

But  the  time  was  near  in  the  mighty  contest  when  you,  the 
living,  and  the  thousands  dead,  were  to  be  marshaled  upon  the 
hills  and  valleys  of  your  loved  state  and  in  a  death  struggle, 
fight  the  greatest  battle  of  the  war  and  contest  in  the  most 
important  strategic  issue  of  the  age,  for  it  was  upon  this  field 
—this  Gettysburg  "that  the  star  of  the  Confederacy  reaching 
the  zenith  turned  by  swift  and  head-long  plunges  toward  the 
nadir  of  outer  darkness  and  collapse." 

Waterloo  and  Gettysburg  are  marked  as  the  two  great  bat- 
tles of  the  age. 

The  Union  army  numbered  82,000  men  and  300  guns;  the 
Confederate  numbered  70,000  men  and  250  guns;  the  battle 
lasted  three  days  and  the  casualties  upon  the  Union  side  were 
23,003,  and  upon  the  Confederate  27,525  men. 

In  detail  the  Union  cause  lost  3,063  killed,  14,492  wounded, 


46  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

and  5,435  missing  or  captured;  many  of  the  wounded  and  many 
of  the  captured  died.  No  authentic  details  are  available  for 
the  Confederate  side. 

Pennsylvania's  bravery  upon  this  field  embraces  26,628  men ; 
in  detail,  sixty-eight  regiments  of  infantry,  eight  regiments  of 
cavalry,  and  five  batteries  of  artillery. 

The  killed  and  mortally  wounded  are  67  officers,  and  964 
men,  1,031  total. 

The  general  casualties  number  5,907. 

We  are  glad  to  be  here  to-day  to  aid  in  the  serious  and  pa- 
triotic ceremonies  that  will  contribute  to  make  this  hallowed 
ground  immortal.  This  large  gathering  of  the  living  remnant 
of  a  brave  soldiery;  these  respresentatives  of  civil  authority; 
these  organizations  of  loyal  devotion  to  comradeship;  this 
gathering  of  vast  numbers  upon  the  hillsides — the  military  dis- 
play in  blue,  these  flags  and  guns  and  all  the  paraphernalia  of 
war,  these  speechless  mounds  and  numberless  graves,  these 
monuments  that  proclaim  a  history,  all  attest  the  greatness 
and  fitness  of  this  occasion.  We  are  glad  to  be  here.  How 
the  scene  has  changed!  What  is  it  now?  Cemetery  Hill  and 
the  Ridge,  Gulp's  Hill,  Round  Top,  Peach  Orchard  and  Devil's 
Den — What  it  was!  No  one  man  living  or  dead  ever  saw. 
You  were  here,  but  the  fight  was  everywhere.  No  pen  can 
write,  no  tongue  describe,  no  artist's  brush  or  pencil  picture. 
In  the  years  to  come  impartial  history  will  place  in  imperish- 
able record  the  best  adjustment  of  all  controversies  and  con- 
flicting statements.  Let  us  hope  that  is  best.  Better  that 
those  of  us  who  were  a  part,  shall  hold  its  bloody  record  as  a 
memory,  and  treasure  the  heroic  deeds  of  our  comrades,  as  the 
needed  sacrifices  for  "nobler  modes  of  life  and  purer  laws." 
But  "with  malice  toward  none,  with  charity  for  all,"  we  can 
quickly  pass  in  review  some  of  the  fearful  work  of  those  never- 
to-be-forgotten  days. 

Lee's  invasion  of  Pennsylvania,  was  the  first  determined  ad- 
vance to  plant  his  standards  and  entire  army  upon  free  soil, 
and  passing  over  the  Susquehanna  to  capture  the  capital  of 
our  state,  and  Philadelphia,  Baltimore  and  Washington,  where 
great  treasure  could  be  demanded  and  exacted  from  these 
cities  of  wealth. 

Once  having  established  a  foothold,  recognition  would  quick 
ly  be  accorded  by  foreign  nations. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  47 

He  came  upon  our  fruitful  borders  and  entered  our  rich  do- 
main, with  banners  flying  and  all  the  surroundings  of  a  con- 
quering hero.  His  army  marshaled  a  leadership  experienced 
in  warfare,  possessed  of  the  highest  military  capacity,  and  a 
soldiery  ripe  from  the  victories  of  Frederick sburg  and  Chan- 
cellorsville,  bold,  aggressive,  disciplined,  and  feeling  the  spirit 
of  invincibility.  They  came  to  do  or  die.  To  fight  and  to  stay. 
The  great  loyal  North  kneio  their  purpose  of  invasion  and 
trembled.  The  Army  of  the  Potomac,  strong  in  numbers, 
wearied  and  worn  with  long  marching,  remembering  the  severe 
recent  defeats  and  hard  blows  received  in  Virginia,  lacked  that 
morale  and  enthusiastic  confidence  that  had  been  its  com- 
panion on  maliy  a  hard-fought  field.  But  when  the  army  knew 
the  next  clash  of  arms  was  to  be  on  the  soil  of  Pennsylvania — 
their  home  and  heritage — like  a  giant,  conscious  of  strength, 
and  restive  for  a  final  struggle,  they  forgot  defeat  and  weari- 
ness, and  lifting  up  their  voices  sang  songs  of  victory  as  they 
moved  in  compact  form  on  marches  forced  and  long. 

The  change  in  the  command  of  the  army  had  just  reached  the 
men,  and  with  unswerving  judgment  and  soldierly  instinct 
they  knew  and  felt  that  in  General  Meade  the  army  could  con- 
fidently trust  and  safely  fight;  a  confidence  merited  and  de- 
served. The  battle  of  the  first  of  July  is  over,  and  along  the 
many  roads  converging  upon  these  hills  the  Union  Army  is 
rapidly  marching,  lighted  by  the  full  moon  and  cooled  by  the 
soft  air  of  the  summer  night. 

General  Meade  reaches  the  field  about  midnight;  confer- 
ences with  Hancock,  Howard  and  others  follow,  then  an  imme- 
diate inspection  of  the  field,  to  be  renewed  at  four  (4)  a.  m., 
when  the  first  rays  of  daylight  appear.  There  has  been  no  de- 
lay, no  evidence  of  uncertainty,  the  battle  is  to  be  fought  here 
and  the  troops  are  all  marching  on. 

A  supreme  struggle  known  to  soldiers  and  general.  The 
troops  arrive  and  by  9  a.  m.,  with  the  exception  of  the  Sixth 
Army  Corps,  not  far  away,  the  dispositions  are  made — great 
expedition  creditable  to  Meade  and  his  soldiers. 

On  the  Union  side,  the  right  wing  composed  of  the  Twelfth 
Corps  with  Wadsworth's  Division  of  the  First  Corps,  based  it- 
self on  the  rough  and  wooded  eminence  of  Gulp's  Hill.  The 
Eleventh  Corps  with  Robinson's  and  Doubleday's  Divisions  of 
the  First  Corps  held  Cemetery  Hill.  The  prolongation  of  the 


48  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

line  to  the  left  along  the  crest  of  Cemetery  Ridge  was  occu- 
pied by  Hancock's  Second  Corps;  the  Third  Corps,  under  Sic- 
kles, formed  the  left  wing  running  from  Hancock's  flank  to 
Round  Top.  The  Fifth  Corps  had  upon  its  arrival  taken  posi- 
tion on  the  right,  in  reserve.  On  the  Confederate  side  Long- 
street  held  the  right,  (opposite  Sickles)  his  troops  drawn  along 
the  well-wooded  line  of  Seminary  Eidge;  Hill's  Corps  con- 
tinued the  line  along  the  same  ridge  to  the  Seminary,  opposite 
the  Union  center,  and  Ewell's  Corps,  the  Confederate  left, 
stretched  from  the  Seminary  through  the  town  and  enveloped 
the  base  of  Gulp's  Hill. 

Thus  face  the  two  giants  that  are  to  meet  in  a  deadly  contest 
— a  grapple  that  will  know  no  yielding  save  in  defeat. 

There  seems  to  be  some  misunderstanding  about  the  line 
General  Sickles  has  taken.  His  troops  are  seen  advancing, 
and  as  he  moves  forward  they  are  leaving  Hancock's  left  and  a 
large  gap  is  plainly  visible,  and  Sickles'  left  is  in  advance  of 
Round  Top  and  an  angle  is  made  with  Hancock's  line  instead 
of  a  compact  prolongation.  Is  the  army  to  change  its  left  line, 
or  are  all  to  move  further  forward?  is  the  inquiry  of  men  and 
commanders.  The  sight  was  a  grand  one,  that  marching  mass 
of  trained  brave  men;  they  looked  invincible,  although  some- 
thing seemed  not  right,  for  many  horsemen  were  riding  rapid- 
ly in  all  directions,  while  the  movement  afforded  a  large  part 
of  the  army  the  opportunity  to  see  the  power  of  a  compact 
force. 

Meade  rides  rapidly  up  to  the  ridge  accompanied  by  Sickles ; 
an  earnest  conversation  follows  concerning  the  advanced  posi- 
tion of  the  troops.  Meade,  before  the  Committee  on  the  Con- 
duct of  War,  states :  "I  told  him  it  was  not  the  position  I  had 
expected  him  to  take;  that  he  had  advanced  his  line  beyond 
the  support  of  my  army,  and  I  was  very  fearful  he  would  be 
attacked  and  lose  the  artillery  which  he  had  put  so  far  to  the 
front,  before  I  could  support  it.  General  Sickles  expressed 
regret  that  he  should  have  occupied  a  position  which  did  not 
meet  with  my  approval,  and  he  very  promptly  said  that  he 
would  withdraw  his  forces  to  the  line  which  I  had  intended 
him  to  take.  He  could  see  the  ridge  by  turning  around  which 
I  had  intended  him  to  take,  but  T  told  him  I  was  fearful  that 
the  enemy  would  not  allow  him  to  withdraw,  and  that  there 
was  no  time  for  any  further  change  or  movement.  Before  I 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  49 

had  finished  that  remark  the  enemy's  batteries  opened  upon 
him  and  the  action  commenced." 

Lee  had  resolved  to  attack  the  Union  line — his  own  words 
are  as  follows:  "It  was  determined  to  make  the  principal  at- 
tack upon  the  enemy's  left,  and  endeavor  to  be  in  a  position 
from  which  it  was  thought  that  our  artillery  could  be  brought 
to  bear  with  effect.  Longstreet  was  directed  to  place  the  divi- 
sions of  Hood  and  McLaws  on  right  of  Hill,  partially  envelop- 
ing the  enemy's  left  which  he  was  to  drive  in.  General  Hill 
was  ordered  to  threaten  the  enemy's  center  to  prevent  rein- 
forcements from  being  drawn  to  either  wing,  and  co-operate 
with  his  right  division  in  Longstreet's  attack.  General  Ewell 
was  instructed  to  make  a  simultaneous  demonstration  upon 
the  enemy's  right,  to  be  converted  into  a  real  attack  should 
opportunity  offer." 

The  battle  has  opened,  and  as  Longstreet  has  been  observed 
by  the  troops  posted  in  the  orchard,  our  artillery  opens  and  ere 
long  the  musketry  fire  grows  fiercer. 

The  attack  falls  upon  Sickles'  line,  the  left  front,  just  where 
it  recedes  from  Sherfy's  Peach  Orchard  on  the  Emmitsburg 
road. 

DeTrobriand's  and  Ward's  Brigades,  of  Birney's  ^Division, 
hold  this  line.  The  attack  is  boldly  made,  and  the  struggle  be- 
comes close  and  unyielding.  The  enemy's  line  laps  the  left 
flank  of  the  Third  Corps  by  about  two  brigades,  and  at  once  it 
is  apparent  the  effort  will  be  to  scale  the  sides  of  Kouiid  Top 
and  gain  possession  of  this,  the  key  to  our  line.  As  the  battle 
grows  in  fierceness  and  intensity,  additional  troops  are  con- 
tinually arriving.  Meade,  upon  leaving  Sickles,  had  ordered 
to  the  left  Caldwell's  brave  division  of  the  Second  Corps,  and 
troops  of  the  Fifth  Corps  are  already  arriving  on  the  field. 

Brigade  upon  brigade  go  in  and  come  out — all  around  Kound 
Top,  Peach  Orchard,  Devil's  Den,  Plum  Kun,  Emmitsburg  road 
and  the  Wheat  Field. 

The  battle  opening  at  four  o'clock  p.  m.,  on  the  extreme  left, 
had  extended  towards  the  town,  until  by  six  o'clock  every  Con- 
federate brigade  had  advanced  from  the  line  of  battle  on  Semi- 
nary Eidge,  including  that  of  Law's  on  the  extreme  right  of 
General  Lee's  line,  opposite  Kound  Top,  to  Wright's  Brigade, 
which  had  attacked  Gibbon's  Division  on  Hancock's  center, 
and  the  whole  intervening  country  from  the  Devil's  Den.  on 


50  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

the  base  of  Round  Top,  to  and  above  Codori's  house,  on  the 
Emmitsburg  road,  was  filled  with  a  struggling  mass  of  armed 

men. 

The  demons  of  war  have  been  at  their  terrible  work.  Hour 
seems  to  follow  hour,  but  there  is  no  cessation  to  the  booming 
cannon  and  the  rolling  of  musketry.  Wounded  men  are  con- 
tinually coming  back,  yet  the  lines  hold  their  own  only  to 
break  and  re-form  and  again  attack.  Birney's  Graham's  and 
Humphreys'  troops  have  fought  hard,  and  Caldwell's  Division 
of  four  brigades  have,  under  a  scathing  fire,  struggled  long 
and  valiantly.  Sykes,  of  the  Fifth  Corps,  has  brought  into  ac- 
tion four  of  his  brigades,  and  others,  under  Barnes,  Ayres  and 
Crawford,  are  soon  to  follow  and  do  good  work.  Williams  has 
been  ordered  from  the  right,  and  closely  follows  the  Fifth 
Corps.  A  mass  of  troops  are  on  the  left,  and  our  line  is  now 
strong  where  it  was  once  so  weak. 

Our  losses  are  appalling.  Graham  falls  wounded,  and  is  in 
the  hands  of  the  enemy.  The  brave  Sickles  has  received  a  ball 
in  the  leg,  and  he  has  been  carried  off  the  field.  Hancock  is 
assigned  to  the  command  of  the  corps.  Cross  and  Zook,  of 
Caldwell's  Division,  are  killed,  and  Willard  dies  bravely. 
Thousands  of  men  are  hors-de-combat.  Brave  Humphreys,  in 
obedience  to  Birney,  completes  his  movement  to  fall  back  from 
his  advanced  position,  and  displays  that  cool  intrepidity  and 
courage  that  has  ever  marked  his  able  generalship.  He 
reaches  his  line  at  last,  but  half  of  his  gallant  force  have  fal- 
len. Crawford's  Pennsylvania  Reserves,  and  a  part  of  Hays' 
Division  do  good  work ;  and  Hunt,  intelligent  and  watchful  sol- 
dier with  his  reserve  artillery  has  strengthened  the  line.  Men 
are  worn  out  with  the  fury  of  the  fight;  the  dead  are  every- 
where; the  wounded  legion.  Night  at  last  comes  and  around 
the  Devil's  Den,  Peach  Orchard,  Round  Top  and  the  Wheat 
Field  and  woods  where  the  battle  boiled  and  bubbled  like  a 
seething  cauldron,  the  worn-out  and  exhausted  soldiers  slept 
side  by  side  with  their  comrades  dead. 

The  battle  on  the  left  for  the  day  is  over.  The  blazing  sun 
has  sunk  to  rest  and  night  takes  pity  and  shadows  all,  that 
the  fearful  slaughter  may  cease.  Errors  of  judgment  may 
have  been  committed— other  disposition  of  troops  may  have 
been  wiser,  and  our  lines  may  have  been  located  giving  us 
greater  strength  and  greater  resistance.  ,  But  that  is  passed ; 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  51 

no  battle  of  the  war  exhibited  greater  bravery  ou  the  part  of 
officers  and  men,  than  that  which  clustered  around  and  upon 
Little  Kound  Top  and  the  now  famous  fields  and  woods  upon 
our  left. 

The  losses  of  the  Third  Corps  were  very  great.  The  men 
fought  and  died,  and  then  seemed  to  rise  up  and  strike  again. 
Brave  Warren,  whose  rare  military  judgment  and  quickness  of 
action  saved  Kound  Top,  and  Weed,  Vincent,  O'Korke  and  Haz- 
lett,  who,  after  heroic  and  magnificent  work,  yielded  up  their 
lives  to  hold  this  important  citadel,  will  ever  be  held  in 
special  honor  and  love.  Brave  men;  none  braver  on  that 
memorable  field.  Kound  Top  will  yet  be  crowned  with  their 
monuments  in  bronze  and  stone. 

Up  to  a  late  hour  the  entire  right  of  our  line,  extending  f i  om 
Cemetery  Hill  to  and  over  Gulp's  Hill,  had  remained  unas- 
saulted  except  by  the  sharp  artillery  fire  from  batteries  on 
Benner's  Hill,  but  they  were  eventually  silenced  by  the  splen- 
did practice  of  Union  guns  on  East  Cemetery  Hill. 

Wadsworth's  Division  of  the  First  Corps,  had  occupied  the 
northern  face  of  Gulp's  Hill  the  night  before,  and  early  on  the 
morning  of  the  second,  Geary's  Division  of  the  Twelfth  Corps 
had  moved  over  from  its  position,  north  of  Little  Kound  Top, 
and  formed  on  Wadsworth's  right,  extending  down  the  south- 
eastern face  of  the  hill;  and  a  little  later  Williams'  Division, 
commanded  by  General  Kuger,  marched  over  from  Wolf's  Hill 
where  it  had  spent  the  night,  and  formed  on  Geary's  right,  ex- 
tending the  line  in  a  zig-zag  course  to  Spangler's  meadow  at 
the  base  of  the  hill. 

Noth withstanding  these  troops  had  not  been  molested  during 
the  day,  they  had  not  been  idle.  Immediately  on  taking  that 
position,  a  line  of  breastworks  had  been  commenced,  which  by 
nightfall  were  sufficient  to  afford  the  troops  ample  protection. 
When,  however,  the  condition  of  the  battle  on  the  left  assumed 
such  threatening  proportion,  General  Meade  called  on  General 
Slocum,  commanding  the  right  center,  for  troops  to  go  to  the 
assistance  of  the  left,  and  General  Williams,  temporarily  com- 
manding the  corps,  was  ordered  to  send  his  own  division,  com- 
manded by  General  Kuger.  These  troops  moved  out  of  their 
works  accompanied  by  Lockwood's  Brigade,  and  were  led  by 
General  Williams  in  person  to  the  scene  of  action,  arriving, 
however,  after  the  severe  fighting  was  over,  and  only  Lock- 


52  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

wood's  Brigade  was  temporarily  engaged.  In  the  meantime 
General  Slocum  had  ordered  Geary  to  send  two  brigades  of  his 
division  to  the  same  destination;  and  Candy's  and  Kane's  Bri- 
gades, under  the  personal  command  of  General  Geary,  started 
for  the  same  destination,  but  through  some  unexplained  error 
they  marched  down  the  Baltimore  pike  to  and  beyond  Eock 
creek,  when  they  threw  out  pickets,  leaving  only  Greene's 
Brigade  to  hold  the  long  line  of  works  built  and  occupied  by 
the  entire  corps.  As  these  brigades  moved  out  General 
Greene  commenced  to  deploy  the  One  Hundred  and  Thirty- 
seventh  New  York  Volunteers  in  that  portion  of  the  works  va- 
cated by  Kane's  Brigade.  At  the  same  time  that  the  Twelfth 
Corps  troops  were  being  withdrawn,  Johnson's  Division  of 
Swell's  Corps  advancing  from  beyond  Benner's  Hill,  moved 
to  attack  the  Twelfth  Corps'  position  on  Gulp's  Hill,  Stuart's 
Brigade  assaulting  Kane's  position  at  the  moment  when  the 
One  Hundred  and  Thirty-seventh  New  York  was  being  de- 
ployed in  the  works,  and  although  stoutly  resisted,  Stuart 
occupied  the  position  and  his  brigade  spent  the  night  inside 
the  Union  works.  Although  Greene's  position  was  previously 
assaulted,  he  successfully  repulsed  every  attack,  assisted  by 
several  First  and  Eleventh  Corps  regiments  sent  to  him  by 
General  Wadsworth,  and  by  ten  o'clock  at  night  the  battle 
ended.  In  the  meantime  General  Kane,  hearing  the  sound  of 
battle,  returned  with  his  command,  and  although  fired  upon 
by  Stuart's  men  when  he  attempted  to  go  to  his  old  position, 
he  eventually  reached  it  by  a  circuitous  route  and  occupied  a 
strong  position  among  the  rocks  on  Greene's  right,  and  by  mid- 
night Col.  Candy's  Brigade  also  returned  and  extended  Gen- 
eral Kane's  line.  When  Kuger's  Division  and  Lockwood's 
Brigade  returned  on  finding  their  works  occupied  by  the  enemy, 
they  took  up  a  position  on  the  open  fields  facing  the  woods,  ex- 
cept Colgrove's  Brigade,  which  moved  over  to  the  east  side  of 
Spangler's  meadows.  While  this  contest  was  taking  place, 
Generals  Slocum  and  Williams  were  attending  a  council  of 
war  at  General  Meade's  headquarters. 

On  returning  and  learning  the  state  of  affairs  General  Slo- 
cum at  once  ordered  his  artillery  in  position  to  command  the 
works  occupied  by  the  enemy,  and  at  4.30  a.  m.  it  opened  fire. 

In  the  meantime  General  Johnson  had  been  reinforced  by 
General  Walker's  Brigade  of  his  own  division,  and  Daniel's 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  53 

and  O'Neal's  Brigades  of  Major-General  Rodes'  Division,  and 
when  Slocum's  artillery  opened  lire,  Johnson  having  no  artil- 
lery in  position  with  which  to  reply,  ordered  an  attack  by  his 
infantry  all  along  the  line.  A  counter-attack  was  made  by 
General  Williams,  and  the  battle  raged  with  varied  success 
until  near  eleven  o'clock,  by  which  time  the  enemy  was  driven 
out  and  the  original  line  restored. 

Almost  simultaneously  with  Johnson's  attack  on  Gulp's  Hill, 
Hays'  and  Hoke's  Brigades  of  Eaiiy's  Division  charged  Bar- 
low's division,  Adelbert  Ames  in  command,  in  position  on  East 
Gemetery  Hill.  The  crest  of  the  hill  was  occupied  by  Wied- 
rich's,  Ricketts'  and  Reynolds'  Batteries,  while  Stewart's  Bat- 
tery, also  on  the  hill,  was  trained  on  Baltimore  street  leading 
from  the  town.  But  the  most  important  position,  a  shoulder 
on  the  west  side  of  Gulp's  Hill,  since  called  Stevens'  Knoll, 
was  occupied  by  the  Fifth  Maine  Battery  commanded  by  Lieu- 
tenant Whittier. 

The  assault  was  made  at  the  dusk  of  evening  and  was  not 
observed  until  the  enemy  was  far  advanced.  Colonel  Wain- 
wright,  chief  of  First  Corps  artillery,  directed  his  batteries  to 
open  fire,  but  unfortunately  the  guns  were  so  placed  that  they 
could  not  be  depressed,  and,  notwithstanding  the  terrible  flank 
fire  by  the  Fifth  Maine  Battery,  the  infantry  giving  way,  the 
enemy  was  soon  among  the  guns.  Wiedrich's  Battery  was 
captured  and  one  or  two  of  Ricketts'  guns  were  spiked.  At 
this  juncture  General  Hancock  dispatched  the  brave  and  fear- 
less General  Carroll  with  his  gallant  brigade  to  the  scene  of 
action.  General  Carroll  immediately  led  his  troops  forward, 
attacked  the  enemy,  and,  assisted  by  some  Eleventh  Corps 
troops,  quickly  restored  the  line  and  recaptured  the  guns, 
when  the  battle  ended  for  the  night. 

Before  the  firing  had  ceased  on  the  Union  right,  on  the  sec- 
ond of  July,  General  Meade  hastened  to  his  headquarters  and 
called  his  council  of  war — a  gathering  of  the  ablest  and  great- 
est leaders  that  had  ever  commanded  the  corps  of  the  Potomac 
Army.  Slocuni,  Sedgwick,  Hancock,  Howard,  Newton,  Sykes, 
Birney,  Williams,  Gibbon,  Butterfield,  were  all  present.  The 
conclusion  was  soon  reached.  "Remain  in  the  present  posi- 
tion and  await  the  enemy's  attack."  Gut  of  52  infantry  bri- 
gades, 42  had  been  engaged  and  36  seriously.  The  corps  com- 
manders reported  about  58,000  men  for  the  next  day's  fight. 
5 


54  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

The  losses  during  the  day  crippled,  perhaps,  the  Union  side 
the  least,  but  the  enemy  had  gained  great  advantages.  On 
their  right  the  Conferedates  had  secured  a  lodgment  on  the 
bases  of  the  Bound  Top,  possession  of  Devil's  Den,  and  the 
ridges  on  the  Emmitsburg  road,  a  valuable  position  for  artil- 
lery. 

On  the  left  an  occupation  of  part  of  the  intrenchmeiits  of  the 
Twelfth  Corps  with  an  outlet  to  the  Baltimore  pike,  by  which 
all  of  our  lines  could  be  taken  in  reverse.  At  the  center,  par- 
tial success,  effecting  no  lodgment  because  they  lacked  proper 
support.  Lee  recognized  the  value  and  importance  of  the  ad- 
vantages he  had  secured,  and  having  had  engaged  but  seven- 
teen out  of  his  thirty-seven  brigades  of  infantry,  he  felt  confi- 
dent a  great  victory  could  have  been  gained,  if  his  orders  had 
been  obeyed  and  his  generals  had  co-operated. 

The  morale  and  discipline  of  his  men  were  excellent — they 
wanted  to  fight  and  looked  forward  to  a  victory  on  the  mor- 
row. Lee's  language  is  as  follows:  "The  operations  of  the 
second  of  July  induced  the  belief  that  with  proper  concert  of 
action,  and  with  the  increased  support  which  the  positions 
gained  on  the  right  would  enable  the  artillery  to  render  the 
assaulting  columns,  we  should  ultimately  succeed,  and  it  was, 
accordingly,  determined  to  continue  the  attack." 

The  same  bright  moon  that  had  lighted  the  way  of  the  thou- 
sands of  brave  soldiers,  gayly  singing  their  songs  of  triumph 
as  they  marched,  July  first,  to  these  memorable  fields,  shone 
out  again  with  equal  brilliancy,  upon  scenes  of  activity  and  un- 
ceasing labor.  The  wounded  were  carried  to  the  rear  and  the 
lines  re-formed  among  the  dead,  too  numerous  to  be  cared  for. 
Sleep  came  to  the  eyes  of  few.  It  required  the  vigor  of  youth 
to  withstand  the  strain. 

Throughout  the  loyal  states  consternation  was  in  the  minds 
and  fear  in  the  eyes  of  men.  The  Army  of  the  Potomac  had 
suffered  reverses  on  the  first  and  second  of  July,  and  nothing 
save  that  shattered  and  worn  army  stood  between  the  march 
of  Lee's  victorious  legions  and  the  great  cities  of  the  North. 

The  Sixth  Corps  supplies  reserves  to  various  parts  of  the 
line.  The  Fifth  Corps,  on  the  left,  extends  itself  so  as  to  oc- 
cupy the  acclivities  of  Great  Round  Top,  and  protect  the  flank 
from  surprise.  The  Third  Corps,  worn  out  and  disabled,  is  in 
reserve. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  55 

At  early  dawn  the  fight  commences  on  the  right,  for  orders 
have  been  sent  to  dislodge  the  enemy.  Slocum  commands  the 
right  wing,  and  he  voted  last  night  at  the  council,  "stay  and 
fight  it  out."  It  is  most  important  that  our  line  be  main- 
tained, and  for  almost  five  hours  a  determined  and  courageous 
struggle  continues.  Finally  the  enemy  are  compelled  to  move 
back,  and  our  troops  regain  their  position.  This  is  an  unex- 
pected loss  to  Lee. 

Pending  the  formation  of  Longstreet's  column  on  the  3d, 
General  Lee  directed  General  Stuart  to  move  with  his  cavalry 
beyond  the  left  of  his  infantry,  and  endeavor  to  secure  a  posi- 
tion from  which  to  co-operate  with  the  attack  about  to  be 
made  by  General  Lougstreet.  This  movement  was  made,  but 
was  met  by  a  counter-movement  by  General  Pleasonton  who, 
under  orders  from  General  Meade,  had  taken  up  a  position  to 
meet  any  flank  attack  by  the  enemy,  and  protect  the  Union 
flank  and  rear.  Simultaneous  with  the  great  cannonade  Stuart's 
command,  consisting  of  Hampton's,  Fitzhugh  Lee's,  W. 
H.  F.  Lee's  and  Jenkins'  Brigades,  advanced  to  the  attack. 
They  were  met  by  Mclntosh's  Brigade  and  Ouster's  Brigade,  of 
Kilpatrick's  Division,  and,  after  a  desperate  hand  to  hand  en- 
gagement, were  repulsed. 

Later  in  the  day  General  Meade  ordered  General  Kilpatrick 
to  take  up  a  position  to  threaten  the  Confederate  right.  Gen- 
eral Kilpatrick  moved  with  Farnsworth's  Brigade,  and  was 
subsequently  joined  by  Merritt's  Brigade,  of.Buford's  Division. 
A  demonstration  was  made  by  General  Kilpatrick's  order,  dur- 
ing which  General  Farnsworth  was  killed. 

The  whole  cavalry  movement  of  the  2d  and  3d  of  July,  ex- 
hibited on  the  part  of  officers  and  men,  not  only  bravery  and 
courage,  but  able  leadership,  making  memorable  their  record 
as  indispensable  adjuncts  to  the  great  battle  and  victory. 
Pennsylvania's  contribution  to  the  corps  embraced  many 
troops,  and  under  the  fighting  qualities  of  fearless  Pleasonton, 
the  names  of  Generals  John  Buford,  David  McM.  Gregg  and 
Colonel  J.  Irvin  Gregg,  will  ever  be  cherished  and  loved. 

It  is  now  eleven  o'clock,  and  our  lines  are  firmer  and 
stronger  than  on  the  2d  of  July.  The  men  have  had  rest  and 
food,  the  ground  is  better  understood  and  the  troops  are  reso- 
lute, knowing  that  another  disaster  may  or  will  be  complete 
defeat.  Extreme  quiet  reigns,  and  behind  the  low  earthworks 


56  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

the  men  wait  the  coining  storm.  Hancock  rides  his  line,  and 
his  appearance,  like  an  inspiration,  gives  confidence  to  his  sol- 
diers. About  one  o'clock  two  cannon  shots  are  fired — the  men 
know  they  are  signal  guns.  Suddenly,  amid  smoke  and  name, 
there  belches  forth  a  thunder  cannonade  as  if  the  very  ele- 
ments were  in  battle,  and  the  air  is  filled  with  exploding  shells. 
Pandemonium  has  commenced,  and  will  so  continue  for 
the  next  two  hours.  Fifteen  minutes  pass  for  all  is  quiet 
along  the  Union  front,  then  there  is  a  return  of  death-deal- 
ing hostility,  and  the  seventy-seven  guns  of  the  Union 
Army  join  the  one  hundred  and  thirty-eight  guns  of  the  Con 
iederacy.  What  seemed  thunder  before  now  seems  a  hundred 
times  more  deafening,  for  the  troops  are  all  lying  near  the  ar- 
tillery. 

Men  hug  the  ground,  for  death  and  destruction  are  flying  all 
around — a  sight  so  magnificent  has  never  been  seen  by  this 
generation  upon  this  continent.  Our  guns,  after  an  hour's  in- 
cessant storming,  gradually  cease  firing.  The  enemy  believe 
our  artillery  has  been  silenced,  but  it  has  been  the  wise  fore- 
sight and  judgment  of  Meade  and  Hunt  who  had  directed  the 
ammunition  to  be  saved. 

Under  the  cover  of  the  smoke  wafted  by  a  soft  light  breeze, 
the  enemy  advanced.  Pickett's  fighting  men,  fresh,  strong 
and  determined  to.  reach  our  lines,  move  forward  as  if  on  a 
holiday  parade.  They  look  like  the  brave  Third  Corps  as  it 
looked  yesterday.  The  direction  of  the  line  is  distinct— not 
a  turning  of  the  left  flank,  but  the  assault  is  to  fall  upon  Ceme- 
tery Kidge  and  Hancock's  Corps.  These  soldiers  are  like  their 
superb  commander — they  fight  to  win — die  if  need  be,  for  they 
have  faced  danger  on  many  fiercely  contested  fields.  There 
are  ten  regiments  of  Pennsylvania  troops  in  that  old  Second 
Corps,  and  he  is  a  Pennsylvania  soldier  who  commands  them. 
Across  the  open  plain  the  enemy  marches  with  front  appar- 
ently compact.  Pickett  leads,  and  then  comes  Arrnistead, 
Garnett,  Wilcox,  Kemper,  Pettigrew,  Trimble  and  a  number  of 
fearless  men.  It  is  their  last  heroic  charge.  That  line  of  de- 
termined men  lying  along  the  Second  Corps'  front  intend  to  al- 
low no  return. 

How  the  banners  flaunt,  but  they  will  soon  droop,  for  the 
hands  that  hold  them  will  be  stricken  down.  It  is  death  or 
victory,  and  the  soil  is  Pennsylvania. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  57 

The  enemy  make  a  movement,  a  half  wheel,  our  artillery 
opens  upon  the  right  flank,  and  McGilvery's  forty  guns  are  de- 
moralizing the  steadiness  of  the  forward  movement.  Other 
Confederate  brigades  now  appear.  Archer,  Davis  and  Brock- 
enbrough  are  seen  in  single  line  with  Scales  on  the  right  and 
Lane  on  the  left.  Pickett's  skirmishers  are  ordered  back  for 
real  work  is  about  to  begin. 

Forward,  forward,  here  they  come.  No  fear,  no  indecision — 
their  eyes  are  fixed  on  the  ridge  and  they  will  not  waver  save 
in  death.  They  are  fourteen  thousand  strong. 

They  are  within  two  hundred  yards  of  tke  line  on  the  ridge 
and  Hazard,  from  his  artillery,  Korty,  Brown,  Gushing,  Arnold 
and  Woodruff  blaze  canister  into  their  ranks,  the  infantry 
pour  musketry  and  McGilvery's  guns  drive  them  with  shot  and 
shell  and  roll  up  their  flank. 

They  are  now  upon  us.  We  can  see  their  faces — long,  color- 
less, gaunt — their  clothing  covered  with  blood  and  dirt. 

The  muskets  bayoneted,  carried  at  a  charge,  the  look  upon 
their  firm  faces,  resolute,  defiant,  fearless.  Up  men  of  Penn- 
sylvania! up  soldiers  of  the  Second  Corps!  you  or  they  must 
win  this  day ;  there  is  no  retreat  now. 

Harrow's  and  Hall's  men  strike  them  on  our  left,  Stannard's 
flank-fire  rolls  them  up  on  our  right,  and  brave  Alexander 
Hays  with  soldiers  worthy  of  the  gallantry  of  their  leader, 
with  a  fire  concentrated  and  fearful  in  its  havoc,  wedges  them 
into  solid  column,  which,  driven  like  a  massed  weight,  falls 
with  a  fearful  force,  impelled,  upon  the  front  of  Webb's  Bri- 
gade. They  now  seem  irresistible,  and  they  mean  to  kill. 

Webb,  in  the  midst  of  his  soldiers,  fights  as  they  fight,  yet 
he  is  ever  the  leader.  The  fearful  thunderbolt  has  driven  back 
his  first  line,  but  it  readily  re-forms  on  the  second  and  brave 
Webb  falls  wounded. 

The  scene  passes  description — shot  and  shell  and  canister 
and  musketry,  every  implement  of  warfare  and  death  play 
havoc  and  let  loose  the  dogs  of  war.  Battle  flags  drop,  men 
throw  up  their  arms  and  fall  upon  their  faces  within  our  lines. 

The  fight  is  over,  the  victory  of  victories  is  won.  Well  done, 
sagacious  Meade — bravely  done,  Hancock,  master  leader  in  the 
battle-front  of  this  the  battle  of  the  century — your  blood  has 
hallowed  this  ground ;  and  you,  heroic  Gibbon,  and  Webb,  and 
Gushing,  and  Hays,  and  the  long  line  of  living  and  dead  leaders, 


58  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

well  done!  A  nation  thanks  you  and  thanks  your  great  army. 
Soldiers  of  Pennsylvania,  your  valor  has  been  seen  in  many 
battlefields,  but  on  none  has  it  been  greater  or  grander,  nobler 
or  more  heroic  than  on  the  July  days  of  1863. 

Again  we  hear  the  call,  and  in  its  tones  a  wail  of  anxiety,  al- 
most grief— "Watchman,  what  of  the  night?'  The  answer  is 
heard  all  over  the  land— "All's  well.  The  Army  of  the  Poto- 
mac has  gained  a  great  victory,"  and  like  an  ocean's  roar  comes 
back  response— "Thank  God  and  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.'' 


MUSIC. 

DEDICATION  QUARTETTE  . 


TRANSFER  OF  MONUMENTS  TO  GETTYSBURG 
BATTLEFIELD  MEMORIAL  ASSOCIATION. 


GOVERNOR  OF  THE  COMMONWEALTH,  HON.   JAMES  A.   BEAVER. 


MY  COUNTRYMEN :  You  have  heard,  in  eloquent  phrase, 
from  the  lips  of  personal  participants  in  the  battle  of 
Gettysburg,  what  Pennsylvania's  sons  did  here  in  con- 
nection with  their  comrades  from  other  states,  to  preserve  the 
heritage  of  our  fathers  for  transmission  to  our  sons.  The  me- 
morials erected,  and  yet  to  be  erected,  upon  this  field,  are  de- 
signed to  transmit  this  story,  so  far  as  perishable  materials 
can,  to  the  coming  generations.  The  story  itself  will  be  trans 
mitted  in  other  and  more  enduring  ways.  We  recognize  it  as 
proper,  however,  that  the  spot  upon  which  men  proved  their 
devotion  to  principle  by  the  surrender  of  their  lives,  should  be 
nmrkod  by  something  distinctive  and  appropriate.  This  has 
been  done  in  accordance  with  the  wishes  of  the  people  of  Penn- 
sylvania, as  voiced  in  the  acts  of  their  representatives,  and  it 
now  devolves  upon  me,  as  their  chief  executive,  to  transfer  the 
custody  of  these  memorials  to  a  body  of  gentlemen  composed 
of  representatives  of  the  different  states,  whose  troops  parti- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  59 

cipated  in  the  battle  on  the  side  of  the  Union,  and  organized 
for  the  express  purpose  of  preserving  the  battlefield  and  its 
surroundings,  and  of  perpetuating  the  memory  of  the  deeds  of 
its  participants. 

The  Gettysburg  Battlefield  Memorial  Association  has  done 
a  great  work  in  preserving  this  field  for  the  study  of  patriots, 
heroes  and  soldiers  for  all  time  to  come.  The  organization  is 
not  distinctively  Pennsylvanian.  In  its  management  are 
found  the  representatives  of  the  several  states  contributing  to 
the  purchase  and  care  of  the  battlefield.  It's  work,  although 
confined  to  a  given  locality,  is  of  interest  to  the  people  of  the 
country  and  the  world.  For  historical  purposes,  and  for  the 
study  of  strategy  and  tactics,  Gettysburg  is  to  be  the  great 
battlefield  of  the  country  and  of  the  world.  This  fact  has  long 
been  recognized  by  the  Gettysburg  Battlefield  Memorial  As- 
sociation, and  is  becoming  recognized  more  and  more  by  the 
people  of  the  entire  country.  Gettysburg  does  not  belong  to 
Pennsylvania.  Just  as  the  principles  of  right  for  which  men 
here  fought  were  universal,  and  the  results  here  won  of  general 
value  to  our  common  country,  so  the  battlefield  of  Gettysburg 
is  the  heritage  of  our  countrymen  everywhere.  Their  repre- 
sentatives control  it  now  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  their  offi- 
cial representatives  in  Congress  will  make  provision  for  its 
further  development  for  historical  purposes,  until  the  location 
of  every  military  organization  which  fought  upon  the  field  will 
be  designated  and  permanently  marked. 

Pennsylvania  has  entire  confidence  in  the  present  organiza- 
tion charged  with  the  duty  of  preserving  and  maintaining  this 
battlefield,  and  she,  without  hesitation,  transfers  to  its  cus- 
tody these  memorials,  erected  by  her  official  bounty  and  the 
contributions  of  the  survivors  of  the  several  organizations 
which  participated  in  the  battle.  She  has,  by  legislative  en- 
actment, sanctioned  the  organization  of  the  Gettysburg  Bat- 
tlefield Memorial  Association;  she  has  contributed  of  her 
funds  to  its  support;  she  has  pride  in  its  work,  and  will,  doubt- 
less, continue  to  co-operate  with  it  and  through  it  for  its  con- 
tinued development,  and  the  enlargement  of  its  scope  and 
efforts. 

To  you,  as  the  representative  this  Association,  I  beg  to 
transfer  the  custody  of  Pennsylvania's  Memorials,  assured 
that  they  will  be  properly  cared  for  and  faithfully  preserved, 


60  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

and  that  so  long  as  these  perishable  materials  shall  continue 
to  do  so  they  will  be  permitted  to  tell  their  story  of  heroism, 
sacrifice  and  devotion  to  the  generations  yet  unborn. 


ACCEPTANCE  OF  THE  MONUMENTS  ON  BEHALF  OF 
THE  BATTLEFIELD  MEMORIAL  ASSOCIATION. 


HON.   EDWARD  MCPHERSON. 


/^  OVERNOR  BEAVER :  The  Battlefield  Association  will- 
(  T  ingly  accepts  the  care  of  the  memorials  which  you  have 
confided  to  it*  These  tasteful  and  enduring  monuments 
of  bronze  and  granite,  are  an  appropriate  expression  of  the 
profound  emotion  with  which  a  grateful  people  regard  the 
great  work  done  here  by  a  noble  soldiery.  They  vividly  re- 
call to  this  generation,  as  they  will  suggest  to  future  genera- 
tions, the  anxieties  and  griefs  which,  in  the  midst  of  war's 
alarms,  disquieted  the  homes  of  our  broad  and  busy  Common- 
wealth. They  will  as  vividly  recall  the  numberless  privations 
and  fatigues  of  camp  and  march,  the  suffering  in  hospital,  the 
constant  strain  of  expectation,  the  awful  carnage  of  battle, 
which  those  brave  hearts  endured  for  us  and  for  the  posses- 
sion of  generations  who  are  to  come  after  us.  And  they  will 
also  forever  testify  the  precious  fruits  of  victory — our  Union 
saved,  our  Constitution  purified,  our  institutions  immeasur- 
ably strengthened,  the  whole  people  firmly  bound  in  an  indis- 
soluble union  of  indestructible  states. 

This  lofty  thought  had,  before  the  War  of  the  Rebellion,  no 
place  in  the  accepted  theories  of  our  government,  but  is  a  gift 
from  that  war.  Before  that  event  the  Union  was  flippantly 
and  frequently  threatened  from  within,  in  both  the  North 
and  the  South;  and  if  the  states  were  boasted  as  indestruc- 
tible, it  was  because  they  were  claimed  to  be  independent  and 
sovereign — and  not  at  all  as  indestructible  because  an  in- 
tegral part  of  a  union  indissoluble  in  whole  and  equally  inde- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  61 

structible  in  every  part.  So  far  as  we  are,  therefore,  this 
day  fused  into  unity  and  have  a  cloudless  future,  we  owe  it 
primarily  to  the  constancy  and  valor  of  the  armies  of  the 
Union,  who  'thereby  made  the  nation  their  debtor  to  an 
amount  which  cannot  be  computed  or  paid. 

How  much  of  the  great  result  due  to  our  many  victories 
may  be  directly  due  to  this  victory,  it  is  not  possible  accu- 
rately to  state.  But  there  were  then  existing  circumstances 
of  peculiar  gravity  which  made  this  victory  indispensable  to 
the  cause  of  the  Union.  We  know  that  long  before  this  battle 
several  European  cabinets  had  considered  the  policy  of  un- 
friendly intervention  in  our  affairs.  We  know,  definitely,  that 
six  months  before  this  battle  the  Emperor  of  France  had 
taken  a  step  in  that  policy  of  hostility  to  which  he  was  im- 
pelled by  ambition  for  his  dynasty,  now  happily  sank  from 
sight.  And  we  know,  further,  that  the  governing  classes  in 
most  European  states  then  complacently  regarded  the  end 
of  the  Great  Kepublic  as  inevitable  and  awaited  only  a  suffi- 
cient pretext  to  decide  the  issue  and  glean  the  profits.  Our 
dangers  from  within  were  hardly  less  serious.  Delays  and 
defeats,  debt  and  the  draft,  had  sorely  tried  and  deeply  dis- 
couraged the  hopeful  and  faithful,  and  had  driven  the  timor- 
ous, the  time-serving  and  the  treacherous  to  look  for  peace 
through  surrender.  The  invasion  of  Pennsylvania  was  made 
at  this  supreme  crisis — the  supreme  crisis  of  the  war,  diplo- 
matically, politically  and  militarily,  and  was  timed  so  as  to  be 
adapted  to  these  various  exigencies.  In  all  the  war  there  was 
no  moment  so  big  with  the  fate  of  empire  as  July,  1863.  If 
at  that  pivotal  period,  with  foreign  and  domestic  enemies  of 
the  Union  alike  crouching  for  its  destruction,  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  had  been  subdued  and  beaten,  and  if  on  the  fourth  of 
July,  1863,  the  victorious  army  of  Northern  Virginia  had  been 
in  quick  pursuit  of  its  flying  foe  to  the  then  probable  capture 
of  Baltimore  and  of  Washington,  there  can  be  no  reasonable 
doubt  that  the  fact  would  have  become  the  long-sought  pre- 
text for  foreign  intervention  with  its  horrid  brood  of  conse- 
quences. But  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  stood  in  its  tracks — 
shaken  but  yet  firm,  weakened  but  yet  defiant,  threatened  but 
yet  victorious.  It  remained  master.  The  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia  it  was  which  sped  its  way  to  the  camps  from  which 
it  came,  and  whence  it  never  afterward  took  a  northern  step. 


(;i)  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

As  it  disappeared  there  also  disappeared  all  opportunity  for 
intervention.  And  Gettysburg,  having  escaped  the  misfor- 
tune of  witnessing  the  wounding  unto  death  of  Liberty  and 
Union,  rose  to  be  the  venerated  spot  on  which,  free  institu- 
tions received  their  efficacious  baptism  of  fire  and  blood. 

In  order  to  comprehend  Gettysburg  as  a  great  historic 
name,  and  as  a  special  place-  in  the  world,  it  is  necessary  to 
know  exactly  what  each  side  represented  in  this  death  strug- 
gle. For  this  the  official  data  are  available— data  which  can- 
not be  confused  or  denied,  and  must  not  be  forgotten.  The 
differences  between  the  two  were  radical  and  unmistakable; 
were  written  down  at  the  time  in  justification  for  action  taken, 
and  were  put  in  issue  when  appeal  was  made  to  the  God  of 
Battles.  The  "other  side,"  by  its  declarations  of  that  date, 
fought  for  the  theory  that  our  common  Constitution  had 
created  a  confederacy  of  states,  and  had  not  formed  a  union  of 
the  people  of  the  states.  They  fought  for  the  existence  in  that 
confederacy  of  an  indefeasible  right  in  each  state  to  secede 
from  it  on  every  pretext  deemed  good  by  each  state,  and 
against  the  right  of  the  Union  to  prevent  the  withdrawal  from 
it  of  the  people  of  any  state  on  any  pretext.  They  f ought 
for  the  right  of  two  governments  and  two  peoples,  to  divide 
between  them  the  territory  of  the  Union,  and  against  the 
right  of  one  government  and  one  people  to  preserve  as  its  per- 
petual home,  the  magnificent  empire  won  and  given  by  the 
fathers.  And  they  fought  that  human  slavery,  instead  of  re- 
maining a  system  local  to,  and  controlled  by,  states,  and  with 
only  qualified  but  defined  rights  in  the  Union,  should  be  made 
the  universal  dominating  interest  in  the  confederacy — abso- 
lute everywhere  as  to  rights,  its  characteristic  institution, 
the  very  "cornerstone"  of  its  fabric,  the  dictator  of  its  poli- 
cies, and  a  chief  object  in  its  life. 

These  fundamental  differences  were  brought  by  common 
consent,  at  Gettysburg,  to  the  point  of  the  bayonet  and  the 
mouth  of  the  cannon,  to  be  settled,  after  gigantic  combat,  by 
those  grim  and  imperious  judges  from  whose  decision  there  is 
no  appeal.  Every  soldier  who  fought  in  either  army,  there- 
fore, fought  willingly  or  unwillingly,  consciously  or  uncon- 
sciously, for  or  against  the  ideas  involved  in  these  differences. 
And  Gettysburg  has  thenceforth  stood,  and  will  stand  while 
history  endures,  as  a  synonym  for  an  indivisible  government 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  63 

under  the  Constitution,  with  freedom  and  equal  rights  for  all 
as  the  pervading  purpose  of  the  former,  and  as  the  perpetual 
inspiration  of  the  latter. 

Feelings  of  unspeakable  thankfulness  for  this  great  gift 
have  impelled  the  participating  states  to  mark  this  field,  as  no 
field  has  been  marked  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  unto 
this  day.  Already  there  are  upon  it  two  hundred  and  eighty- 
seven  memorial  stones  and  structures,  which  are  located  with 
historical  accuracy  upon  the  lines  of  battle  of  the  Union  Army, 
twelve  miles  in  extent.  Every  regimental  position  has  been 
or  will  be  marked.  And  every  tragic  spot  will  be  indicated 
upon  this  unique  locality  now  known  to  have  been  the  point 
expected  and  preferred  by  the  commander  of  the  invading 
army  for  the  collision — the  convergence  to  it  of  roads  from  all 
directions  within  a  radius  of  fifty  miles,  having  indicated  it  as 
the  probable  seat  of  battle  with  the  defensive  army  of  the 
Union. 

Thus  by  a  series  of  military  events  not  specifically  planned 
by  either  side,  this  battle  of  the  giants  came  to  be  within  the 
lines  of  Penn,  but  few  miles  from  the  lines  of  Calvert — the 
line  between  the  two  having  long  been  the  separation  between 
the  states  of  the  free  and  the  states  of  the  slave.  The  dis- 
tinction which  then  came  to  Pennsylvania,  and  which  will  be 
to  it  as  a  crown  throughout  the  ages,  found  it  neither  unpre- 
pared nor  unworthy.  No  region  in  the  Union  has  a  prouder 
political  lineage  than  this  in  which  we  are.  It  was  solemnly 
dedicated,  over  two  hundred  years  ago,  by  its  wise,  unselfish 
and  humane  founder,  to  "kindness  and  goodness  and  charity,'' 
through  forms  of  government  intended  to  give  freedom  in 
order  that  the  colonists  might  be  happy.  As  colony  and  as 
commonwealth,  the  record  of  Pennsylvania  is  radiant  with 
acts  of  mercy  and  justice  and  virtue.  Early  in  the  struggle 
for  independence,  patriotic  fervor  drove  it  to  the  front,  and 
troops  from  this  neighborhood  were  among  the  first  to  hurry, 
in  1775,  after  Bunker  Hill,  to  the  help  of  the  colonists  of  New 
England  whose  cause  they  made  their  own.  When  independ- 
ence was  proclaimed,  it  was  on  the  soil  of  Pennsylvania  that 
its  language  was  first  heard.  While  the  country  was  in  the 
throes  of  the  revolution,  in  1780,  seven  years  before  the  pas- 


64  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

sage  of  the  great  northwestern  ordinance,  it  was  Pennsylva- 
nia  a  name  "already  dear  throughout  the  world  as  a  symbol 

of  freedom"— which,  first  of  the  thirteen,  "led  the  way  to- 
wards introducing  freedom  for  all,"  by  passing  the  act  of 
emancipation,  which  restored  and  established  within  it  the 
rights  of  human  nature — giving  as  reasons  therefore  thank- 
fulness for  escape  from  danger  and  a  desire  to  give  a  sub- 
stantial proof  of  gratitude,  the  duty  of  proving  the  sincerity 
of  their  professions  in  favor  of  freedom  and  the  peculiar 
pleasure  of  adding  "one  more  step  to  universal  civilization." 

When  independence  was  won,  and  the  convention  of  1787 
produced,  within  its  chief  city,  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  "the  most  wonderful  work  ever  struck  off  at  a  given 
time  by  the  brain  and  purpose  of  man,"  Pennsylvania,  in  its 
deep  yearning  for  nationality,  was  one  of  the  first  two  states, 
and  the  first  of  the  large  states,  to  greet  and  ratify  it;  and 
from  that  august  moment  to  this  it  has,  without  default  or 
stint,  given  to  the  safety  of  that  Constitution  and  to  the 
growth  of  that  Union  the  sturdy  service  of  its  strong  hands 
and  the  measureless  wealth  of  its  rich  heart. 

It  must,  therefore,  be  regarded  as  a  supreme  historic  fe- 
licity that  upon  a  territory  so  dedicated,  among  a  people  so 
molded  and  so  trained,  and  in  a  State  so  distinguished,  in 
which  over  eighty  years  before,  had  been  struck  the  first  ring- 
ing blow  for  human  freedom,  was  here  struck  the  decisive 
blow,  in  the  fullness  of  time  and  in  a  Titanic  struggle,  for  the 
salvation  of  our  Constitution,  the  maintenance  of  our  Union, 
and  the  rescue  of  the  imperilled  rights  of  human  nature;  and 
that,  in  this  mighty  contest,  it  was  from  out  these  peaceful 
and  beautiful  hills,  for  years  the  silent  watchers  and  the 
shielding  friends  of  fleeing  bondmen,  bondwomen  and  bond- 
children,  when,  suddenly,  as  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  trans- 
formed by  the  subtle  alchemy  of  battle,  into  quaking,  smok- 
ing, cloud-capped,  blood-drenched  mounts,  there  issued  in 
clear  and  resolute  voice,  amid  the  lightning  flashes  of  artillery 
and  the  thunderous  roar  of  musketry,  the  thrilling  but  just 
sentence  that,  as  the  expiration  for  all  this  suffering  and  as  the 
punishment  for  all  this  wrong,  both  our  Union  and  our  Consti- 
tution shall  remain  inviolate,  and  our  country  shall  no  longer 
contain  a  slave.  Then,  and  therein,  had  Gettysburg  its  con- 
secration. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  65 

Honored  Governor  of  our  illustrious  Commonwealth!  I  ac- 
cept from  your  hands,  by  direction  of  the  Battlefield  Memo- 
rial Association,  the  gifts  which  are  the  embodiment  of  the 
people's  gratitude;  and,  fully  realizing  what  they  represent 
and  what  our  duty  is  and  will  be  towards  them,  promise  you 
to  devote  ourselves  to  their  care  as  to  a  religious  duty  of 
highest  obligation. 


(66) 


PENNSYLVANIA 

RESERVE  DAY 


GETTYSBURG, 

SEPTEMBER  2, 1890 


(67) 


PENNSYLVANIA  RESERVE  DAY 

TUESDAY,  SEPTEMBER  2,  1890,  1.30  P.  M. 


CEREMONIES  AT  THE  ROSTRUM    OF    THE    NATIONAL    CEMETERY, 
GETTYSBURG,  PA. 

Hon.  ANDREW  G.  CURTIN,  Presiding, 

War  Governor  of  the  Commonwealth,  1861-1866. 

Music,  FRANKFORD  BAND,  of  Philadelphia. 
Prayer,  Chaplain  J.  HERVEY  BE  ALE. 

Choir,  "DROPPING  FROM  THE  BANKS." 

"The  Organization  of  the  Beserves," 
Hon.  ANDREW  G.  CURTIN. 

"The  Commanders  of  the  Beserves," 

Colonel  JOHN  H.  TAGGART. 

Music,  FRANKFORD  BAND. 

"The  First  Brigade  at  Gettysburg," 

Brevet  Brigadier-General  EGBERT  A.  Me  COY. 

"The  Third  Brigade  at  Gettysburg," 

Lieutenant  W.  HAYES  GRIER. 

POEM,  "Major  and  Surgeon  G.  B.  HOTCHKINS, 
Bead  by  First  Lieutenant  and  Adjutant  W.  P.  LLOYD. 

Presentation  of  Monuments  to  Battlefield  Association, 

Hon.  JAMES  A.  BEAVER,  Governor  of  the  Commonwealth. 

Acceptance  on  behalf  of  Battlefield  Association, 

Brevet  Major  CHILLON  W.  HAZZARD. 

Music,  FRANKFORD  BAND. 
(68) 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE  AT  GETTYSBURG. 


BREVET  BRIGADIER-GENERAL  ROBERT  A.  McOoy. 


ON  the  3d  of  June,  1863,  Brigadier-General  S.  W.  Crawford, 
of  the  regular  army,  an  able  and  gallant  Pennsylvanian, 
who  had  won  distinction  at  Fort  Sumter,  in  1861,  and 
later,  as  an  officer  on  General  Rosecrans'  staff,  and  also  as  a 
brigade  commander  in  Banks'  army,  was  assigned  to  the  divi- 
sion and  proceeded  to  prepare  it  for  active  service  in  its 
camps,  near  Washington,  D.  C.,  to  which  it  had  been  with- 
drawn at  the  urgent  solicitation  of  Governor  Curtin,  who  al- 
ways vigilantly  looked  after  the  welfare  of  Pennsylvania 
troops,  in  order  that  its  ranks  might  be  repleted  after  the 
many  hard-fought  battles  in  which  it  had  participated. 

All  then  existing  vacancies  in  field  and  line  officers  were 
filled.  With  some  recruits,  and  the  return  of  many  from  the 
hospitals  who  had  been  absent,  wounded  or  sick,  the  division 
was  soon  in  good  condition  for  the  field ;  and  both  Reynolds,  of 
the  First  Corps,  and  Meade,  of  the  Fifth,  applied  to  the  War 
Department  to  have  it  assigned  to  his  individual  command. 
After  four  months  of  monotonous  picket  duty  experienced  on 
the  outposts  of  the  defenses  of  Washington,  it  became  irk- 
some to  the  spirit  of  the  corps,  accustomed,  as  it  had  been,  to 
most  active  and  severe  service  at  the  front,  and  when  rumors 
of  a  threatened  invasion  into  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania  fol- 
lowed close  upon  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville,  fought  on  the 
3d  of  May,  1863,  which  were  made  significant  by  a  call  for  the 
militia  of  the  state  by  Governor  Curtin,  on  the  12th  of  June, 
for  her  defense,  the  old  veterans  became  restive  and  petition- 
ed the  general  government  to  return  them  to  the  -Army  of  the 
Potomac.  On  the  12th  of  June,  coincident  with  the  state  proc- 
lamation, though  no  danger  was  then  apprehended  at  Washing- 
ton of  any  invasion,  Lee  flushed  and  emboldened  by  his  past 


6 


jo  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

successes,  which  he  believed  augured  well  for  the  success  of 
other  plans  that  were  far-reaching  in  their  effect,  left  his  posi- 
tion south  of  the  Rappahannock,  and  started  on  a  cautious 
movement  toward  the  Shenandoah  Valley  tending  towards  the 
north.    By  the  next  day  Hooker  was  also  on  the  move,  closely 
watching  the  unfolding  of  the  enemy's  plan.     After  capturing 
Winchester,  on  the  night  of  the  14th,  the  advance  rebel  cav- 
alry, under  Jenkins,  crossed  the  Potomac  and  pushed  rapidly 
through  to  Chambersburg,  Pa.,  followed  by  EwelFs  Corps,  on 
the  16th,  that  raided  by  division,  north  upon  Chambersburg, 
York  and  Carlisle,  and  also  westward  up  the  Potomac  to  Cum- 
berland, Md.    By  these  several  movements  Lee  had  hoped  to 
draw  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  into  Maryland  and  Pennsyl- 
vnia,  and  then  with  the  balance  of  his  army  he  would  move 
by  Snicker's  and  Ashby's  gaps,  in  the  Blue  Ridge,  upon  Wash- 
ington, and  strike  from  the  south  side.    But  the  plan  not  hav- 
ing the  desired  effect  upon  Hooker,  he  suddenly  pushed  for- 
ward his  whole  army  into  Maryland  on  the  24th  and  25th,  and 
rapidly  advanced  into  Pennsylvania    with    the    purpose    to 
plunder  and  destroy,  if  he  could  not  succeed  in  transferring 
the  battle-ground  from  Virginia.     Hooker,  who  had  advanced 
according  to  the  movements  of  Lee,  then  started  in  pursuit, 
and  on  the  25th  crossed  the  Potomac  at  Berlin  and  Edwards' 
Ferry,  and  proceeded  to  Frederick,  Md.,  thus  keeping  between 
Washington  and  the  enemy,  who  had  crossed  at  Williamsport 
and  Falling  Waters.    On  the  23d,  orders  were  issued  from  the 
War  Department  for  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves  to  join  the 
main  army  at  Frederick,  though  the  Second  Brigade  was  de- 
tained  for   defense   at   Washington.     The   regiments   of   the 
First  and  Third  Brigades  were  withdrawn  from  their  various 
out-posts,  and  by  five  o'clock  that  afternoon  were  on  the  move. 
On  the  27th,  the  Potomac  was  crossed  at  Edwards'  Ferry,  and 
on  Sunday,  the  28th,  the  division  reached  the  army  at  Fred- 
erick, and  was  assigned  as  the  Third  Division,  Fifth  Army 
Corps,  the  same  position  it  held  through  the  Peninsular  cam- 
paign.    To  their  surprise  they  found  General  Sykes  taking 
command  as  successor  to  General  Meade,  who,  that  morning, 
had  received  the  appointment  of  commander  of  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac,  in  place  of  Hooker,  suddenly  relieved  at  his  own 
request.     The  same  breath  that  heralded  to  the  astonished 
troops  the  retirement  of  the  one,  through  his  own  farewell 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  71 

order  to  the  army,  announced  the  appointment  of  the  other, 
and  his  acceptance  of  the  command.  And  whatever  may 
have  been  the  private  individual  judgment,  not  a  murmur  of 
discontent  arose  from  that  well-disciplined  and  loyal  body  of 
men  to  question  the  wisdom  that  decided  the  rise  and  fall  of 
its  commanders.  Space  will  not  permit  going  into  the  details 
of  this  sudden  change  on  the  eve  of  a. great  battle,  nor  the 
cause  that  inspired  it;  suffice  it  to  say  that  they  were  neither 
just  nor  generous  to  "'fighting  Joe  Hooker,"  nor  creditable  to 
General-in-Chief  Halleck. 

As  a  part  of  the4  secret  and  unwritten  history  of  the  selec- 
tion of  a  successor  to  Hooker,  when  it  had  been  determined 
to  relieve  him,  it  is  worthy  of  record  that  from  the  long  list  of 
able  generals  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  the  only  names 
voted  upon  by  the  Cabinet  for  the  position ,  were  Keynolds 
and  Meade,  both  of  whom  had  risen  into  fame  as  commanders 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Reserve  Volunteer  Corps.  No  greater 
compliment  could  have  been  paid  to  the  corps  than  this,  and 
the  fact,  that  in  consideration  of  its  two  great  chieftains,  a 
single  vote  alone  decided  which  should  wear  the  highest 
honors.  From  Frederick  the  division  moved  at  noon  on  the 
29th,  as  rear  guard  to  the  long  artillery  and  ammunition 
trains,  which  at  times  greatly  impeded  progress,  but  after 
long  delays,  it  moved  so  rapidly  forward  that  lost  time  was  re- 
covered in  very  severe  marches,  reaching  Uniontown,  Mary- 
land, on  the  evening  of  the  30th,  where  it  encamped  for  the 
night.  On  the  afternoon  of  July  1st,  the  division  was  halted 
at  the  state  line  to  hear  a  most  patriotic  and  stirring  address 
from  General  Crawford.  Looking  over  into  their  own  loved 
state  with  all  the  pride  of  their  patriotic  hearts,  the  enthu- 
siasm of  the  men  became  almost  unbounded,  and  as  they 
crossed  the  line  with  cheer  after  cheer  there  was  determina- 
tion to  fight  as  they  had  never  fought  before  to  drive  the  in- 
vader from  the  soil  of  their  native  state.  The  march  from 
the  state  line  to  Gettysburg,  via  Hanover  and  McSherrys- 
town,  was  almost  continuous  and  very  fatiguing,  and,  as  but 
little  time  could  be  allowed  for  either  sleep  or  rest,  sorely 
tried  the  physical  endurance  of  the  men.  But  they  were  in 
most  excellent  spirits,  and  but  little  straggling  took  place. 
Perhaps  never  was  greater  effort  made  to  keep  up,  and  as  they 
approached  Gettysburg,  knowing  that  the  battle  had  already 


72  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

been  forced  and  that  General  Eeynolds  had  fallen,  it  proved  a 
stimulus  to  more  than  ordinary  power  to  overcome  fatigue, 
and  helped  the  sick  and  the  weak    to    force    their    waning 
strength.    The  death  of  General  Keynolds  was  received  with 
demonstrations  of  sincere  sorrow  by  the  old  Eeserves.     He 
was  the  only  one  of  the  original  quartette  of  her  commanders 
that  death  had  summoned,  and  from  the  battlefield.     Brave, 
generous  and  true,  his  courage  never  failed  where  duty  called. 
It  was  while  conspicuously  prominent  in  posting  his  troops, 
July  1st.— a  target  for  the  enemy's  fire,  that  the  fatal  bullet 
pierced  his  neck  and  he  fell— dying  almost  instantly.    His  re- 
mains were  taken  to  Lancaster,  the  city  of  his  birth,  where,  on 
July  4th,  midst  tolling  bells  and  muffled  drums,  and  solemn 
requiems  sadly  chanted — all  that  was  mortal  was  laid  away 
in  quiet  rest  until  that  day  when  carnal  strife  is  lost  in  ever- 
lasting peace.    The  division  arrived  on  the  field  of  battle  on 
the  morning  of  Thursday,  the  2d  of  July,  and  joined  the  Fifth 
Corps  at  a  point  where  the  Baltimore  pike  crosses  Eock  creek, 
and  was  posted  in  the  rear  of  the  right  of  the  line  of  the  army 
as  a   support,   that  position   being  then   threatened   by   the 
enemy.    About  three  o'clock  the  Fifth  Corps  was  moved  from 
its  position  near  the  extreme  right  to  the  left  of  the  line  where 
General  Crawford  was  ordered  to  mass  the  division  near  the 
east  slope  of  Little  Eound  Top,  where  guns  and  ammunition 
were  inspected.     The  men  were  impatient  to  engage  in  the 
terrible  conflict  raging  in  their  front,  and  into  which  they 
knew  they  would  soon  be  ordered,  but  for  the  time  being  the 
topography  hid  from  them  the  panorama  of  bloody  war  taking 
place  in  their  front. 

The  line  of  battle  for  the  second  day  lay  along  Cemetery 
Ridge  from  Gulp's  Hill,  on  the  right,  to  Eound  Top,  on  the  left, 
and  the  disposition  of  the  troops  was  as  follows :  On  the  ex- 
treme right,  on  Gulp's  Hill,  with  its  right  flank  extending  to 
Eock  creek  and  the  Baltimore  pike,  lay  the  Twelfth  Corps, 
with  Wadsworth's  division  of  the  First  on  its  left ;  connecting 
on  the  left  flank  of  this  division,  and  along  Cemetery  Eidge, 
lay  the  Eleventh  Corps,  with  the  First,  Second,  Third  and 
Fifth  Corps  prolonging  the  line  to  Eound  Top,  or  rather  such 
appears  to  have  been  the  plan  of  the  original  line.  But  in  tak- 
ing position  that  afternoon  the  Third  Corps,  General  Sickles, 
advanced  to  a  ridge  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  to  the 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  73 

front,  along  and  beyond  the  Emmitsburg  road,  into  the  pres- 
ence of  a  large  body  of  the  rebel  army,  with  his  line  on  the 
right  stretching  along  the  front  of  a  part  of  the  Second  Corps, 
and  the  left  down  through  the  peach  orchard,  wheatfield  and 
woods  to  the  Devil's  Den,  in  the  ravine  in  front  of  Round  Top. 
The  position  was  one  of  extreme  peril,  and  troops  less  brave 
and  disciplined  than  the  gallant  old  Third  Corps  would  not 
have  battled  as  they  did  against  such  odds  until  relief  came. 
General  Hancock  placed  his  First  Division  to  cover  its  right 
flank,  and  sent  Caldwell's  division  to  strengthen  the  line  on 
the  left.  Fortunately  the  Fifth  Corps  had  just  arrived,  and 
Griffin's  division,  commanded  by  Barnes,  and  Ayres'  division, 
regulars,  were  also  thrown  in  on  the  left,  where  the  most  des- 
perate struggle  ensued  for  the  possession  of  Kound  Top. 
While  this  contest  was  raging,  and  the  Union  forces  battled 
and  held  their  ground  as  a  wall  of  iron,  General  Sykes  ordered 
General  Crawford  to  the  slope  of  the  rocky  ridge  to  the  right 
and  front  of  Little  Round  Top,  to  cover  the  troops  engaged  in 
the  front  should  it  become  necessary  for  them  to  fall  back. 
This  movement  placed  the  Third  Brigade  pretty  well  down  the 
rocky  slope  with  the  Eleventh  Regiment  in  the  rear  of  the 
brigade,  and  in  front  of  the  First  Regiment  of  the  First  Bri- 
gade. 

At  this  juncture,  and  while  the  division  was  being  massed 
left  in  front,  an  order  was  received  by  General  Crawford  to 
send  one  of  his  brigades  to  the  assistance  of  Vincent,  then 
closely  engaged  with  the  enemy  on  the  slopes  of  Big  Round 
Top;  Fisher's  Third  Brigade  was  designated  for  this  service, 
and  filed  out  by  regiment  to  the  left.  While  this  movement 
was  being  executed  our  troops  in  front,  borne  down  by  su- 
perior numbers  and  pressed  back,  though  contesting  every 
inch  of  ground  from  the  peach  orchard  to  the  wheat-field  and 
stone  wall  suddenly  broke  and  fell  back  in  confusion  across 
Plum  run,  closely  pursued  by  the  enemy  who  sought  to  cut 
through  the  Union  forces  and  seize  the  batteries  on  the  left 
with  Weed's  Hill  and  Round  Top.  The  moment  of  time  was 
most  critical.  On  it  hung  the  destiny  of  the  day,  and  the  fate 
of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg — for  a  two  days'  loss  of  position 
would  scarcely  insure  victory  for  the  third.  To  stem  the  tide 
of  disaster,  General  Crawford  personally  ordered  Colonel 
Jackson  not  to  move  the  Eleventh  Regiment  out  with  the 


74  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Third  Brigade,  but  to  remain  in  position  where  he  was,  in 
front  of  the  First  Brigade.  The  First  Brigade  then  moved 
rapidly  forward  to  the  ground  vacated  by  the  four  regiments 
of  Fisher's  brigade.  This  placed  the  men  within  the  range  of 
the  enemy's  musketry  fire,  which  was  particularly  severe  on 
the  Eleventh  Regiment.  Here  Lieutenant  John  O'Hara  Woods 
and  a  number  of  enlisted  men  were  killed,  and  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Porter  and  Lieutenant  Fulton  and  many  men  wound- 
ed, with  casualties  in  each  of  the  other  regiments  of  the  bri- 
gade. 

It  was  a  position  requiring  the  highest  qualities  of  the  vet- 
eran soldier,  but  the  men  who  fought  at  Dranesville,  Me 
chanicsville,  Games'  Mill,  New  Market  Cross  Koads,  Malvern 
Hill,  Second  Bull  Eun,  South  Mountain,  Antietam  and  Freder- 
icksburg  held  it  unmovable  with  their  comrades  falling 
about  them,  only  eager  and  impatient  to  meet  the  enemy 
and  add  new  laurels  to  those  already  won.  During  this 
time  Colonel  McCandless  was  forming  his  brigade  into  two 
lines  of  battle — the  first  line  composed  of  the  Sixth,  Colonel 
Wellington  Ent,  which  was  to  the  right  and  rear  of  the  Elev- 
enth, Colonel  S.  M.  Jackson,  and  the  First  Kegiment,  Colonel 
William  Cooper  Talley,  on  the  left.  The  second  line  being 
massed  on  the  first — the  Second  Kegiment,  Lieutenant-Colonel 
George  A.  Woodward,  and  the  First  Kifles  (Bucktails),  Colonel 
Charles  Frederick  Taylor,  on  the  left. 

But  before  this  movement  could  be  fully  carried  out,  and 
our  front  being  practically  uncovered  by  the  broken  masses 
of  troops  retreating  past  us,  and  the  enemy  being  at  close 
range,  the  front  line  opened  fire. 

The  Eleventh  was  armed  with  smooth-bore  muskets,  and,  in 
addition  to  the  usual  charge  of  "buck  and  ball,"  the  men,  real- 
izing that  the  engagement  would  be  at  close  quarters,  had 
added  additional  charges  of  "buckshot."  Never  before  in  the 
history  of  its  service  did  the  Eleventh  deliver  a  volley  with 
such  terrible  effect,  each  musket  sending,  as  it  were,  a  hand- 
ful of  death-dealing  balls  into  the  ranks  of  the  exultant  enemy 
advancing  so  confidently  with  shouts  of  victory.  But  it  was 
only  to  receive  a  volley  that  sent  many  of  them  reeling  in  the 
agonies  of  pain  and  death,  while  their  comrades,  broken  and 
dismayed,  had  no  time  to  re-form  before  the  order  was  given, 
Forward,  double  quick — CHAKGE. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  75 

With  the  furious  battle  yell  peculiar  with  the  Pennsylvania 
Reserve  Corps,  and  well-remembered  by  "Stonewall"  Jackson's 
men,  against  whom  they  Avere  so  often  matched,  the  brigade 
swept  down  the  declivity,  following  their  gallant  leader,  Gen- 
eral Crawford  (who  carried  the  colors  of  the  First  Regiment 
on  horseback),  over  the  boulders  of  granite  and  swampy 
ground  of  Plum  run,  deploying  as  they  went  and  hurling  back 
the  enemy,  drove  him  across  the  plain,  over  the  stone  wall, 
through  the  woods  and  wheatfield,  until  the  lateness  of  the 
hour  made  it  imprudent  to  push  farther  into  the  enemy's  lines. 
But  it  was  enough,  the  tide  was  turned,  a  portion  of  the  lost 
ground  regained,  many  prisoners  taken,  and  the  day  saved, 
and  by  this  charge,  so  daring,  effective  and  decisive,  was  an  in- 
spiration given  to  the  whole  line  that  brightened  hope  and 
renewed  confidence  in  the  ultimate  success  that  so  gloriously 
crowned  the  field  of  Gettysburg. 

With  the  exception  of  a  strong  skirmish  line,  the  command 
was  withdrawn  to  the  stone  wall  and  fence  skirting  the  woods 
to  the  right.  As  they  charged  the  regiments  deployed  so  that 
when  the  stone  wall  was  reached,  the  Sixth  was  on  the  ex- 
treme right,  with  the  Eleventh,  First,  Second  and  Bucktails  to 
its  left.  The  Bucktails,  in  the  charge,  were  met  by  a  heavy 
fire  on  their  front  and  on  their  left  flank  from  the  Devil's  Den. 
Their  brave  leader,  Colonel  Charles  Frederick  Taylor,  brother 
of  the  late  Bayard  Taylor,  was  instantly  killed  as  his  regiment 
took  and  crossed  the  stone  wall. 

The  regiments  remained  in  position  back  of  the  stone  wall 
until  late  in  the  afternoon  of  the  3d,  Avhen  General  Crawford, 
under  personal  direction  from  General  Meade,  who  anticipated 
another  movement  on  his  left,  ordered  Colonel  McCandless  to 
move  his  brigade,  with  the  Eleventh  Regiment  of  Fisher's  bri- 
gade, forward,  and  capture  the  battery  uncomfortably  near  his 
line,  and  ascertain  the  position  and  strength  of  the  enemy  be- 
yond and  skirting  the  wheat-field.  This  movement  was  one 
of  the  brilliant  dashes  of  the  war,  and  is  modestly  and  tersely 
told  by  Colonel  McCandless  in  his  official  report':  "On  the 
evening  of  the  3d  instant,  I  was  ordered  to  advance  and,  clear 
the  woods  on  my  front  and  left,  to  do  which  the  command  had 
to  cross  an  open  field  about  eight  hundred  yards  wide. 
enemy,  noticing  this  movement,  opened  a  battery  directly*  i 
front.  I  pushed  the  Sixth  Regiment  through  the  woods  on 


76  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

right,  and  drove  out  the  enemy's  skirmishers  and  annoyed  the 
gunners,  causing  the  battery  to  slacken  its  fire,  and  as  the  re- 
maining regiments  of  the  brigade  charged  in  line,  and  at  a  run 
across  the  open  field,   they   compelled  the   enemy   to   retire. 
Having  cleared  the  woods  in  front,  and  finding  a  line  of  the 
enemy  in  the  woods  on  my  left  and  at  right  angles  therewith, 
I  charged  the  enemy  directly  on  the  left  flank,  routing  him, 
capturing  nearly  two  hundred  prisoners,  among  them  a  lieu- 
tenant-colonel, also  a  stand  of  colors.     The  field  was  strewn 
with  small  arms,  two  or  three  thousand  in  number,  the  ma- 
jority of  which  had  been  piled  on  brush  heaps  ready  to  be 
burned.    The  enemy  took  up  a  new  position  on  a  wooded  ridge 
about  a  half  a  mile  in  advance  on  our  front,  and  were  busy  dur- 
ing the  night  chopping  timber  and  fortifying."     The  second 
charge  of  the  First  Brigade  was  a  fitting  close  for  such  heroic 
deeds,  and  when  the  strength  of  position  of  the  rebel  right, 
with  its  great  number  of  batteries  playing  over  their  heads, 
the  intrepid  push  into  the  enemy's  lines  away  from  all  sup- 
ports, thus  recovering  that  entire  part  of  the  field  covered 
thickly  with  the  dead  and  wounded,  that  from  their  numbers 
only  revealed  how  fearful  and  desperate  the  conflict  had  been 
the  day  before,  was  truly  a  deed  of  humanity  as  well  as  of 
great  courage.     The  enemy  believed  such  dash  could  only  be 
inspired  by  the  advance  of  a  heavy  force,  for  it  was  made,  as 
will  be  remembered,  at  a  double  quick,  with  only  occasional 
pausings  to  fire  on  the  resisting  though  retreating  foe,  and  the 
woods  alone  prevented  the  enemy  from  discerning  the  insig- 
nificant number  pursuing.    As  it  was  now  dusk  and  too  late  to 
follow  up  the  advantage  gained,  the  command  rested  for  the 
night  on  the  position  won.    The  men  of  the  ambulance  corps 
were  soon  upon  the  field  with  stretchers,  and  began  as  rapidly 
as  possible  to  transport  the  suffering  victims  of  the  lost  ground 
of  the  previous  day  to  the  care  of  the  field  hospitals,  where 
their  wounds  were  dressed  and  water  and  nourishment  sup- 
plied for  the  first  time  in  more  than  twenty-four  hours.    Such 
are  some  of  the  vicissitudes  and  terrible  sufferings  that  war 
imposes.    The  night  was  passed  in  the  woods  in  impenetrable 
darkness,  as  any  fire  or  lights  would  have  revealed  our  posi- 
tion,  and  well  is  remembered  the  sensations  of  that  strange 
\\cird  experience  among  the  dead.     Hardly  a  step  could  be 
taken  without  fear  or  danger  of  treading  on  some  body  cor- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  77 

poreal, .  whether  living  or  lifeless,  and  the  horror  of  ghostly 
thoughts  that  intruded  was  anything  but  composing  to  ex- 
hausted nerves  and  aching  muscles.  While  feeling  around  for 
a  comfortable  place  to  rest,  the  hand  was  just  as  likely,  as  was 
the  case  more  than  once,  to  touch  a  form  whose  face  was  icy 
cold  in  death,  as  that  of  a  comrade  in  whom  the  life  blood 
was  warmly  and  strongly  pulsating  in  vigorous  life.  When 
the  early  dawn  permitted  a  look  around,  the  first  sight  that 
greeted  the  eye,  close  at  hand,  was  the  ghastly  one  of  more 
than  one  hundred  dead  Confederates  laid  out  in  line  for  the 
rude  battlefield  burial,  from  which  their  living  comrades  had 
been  driven  the  evening  before.  The  next  day,  the  4th  of 
July,  no  advance  of  any  importance  was  made  by  either  army, 
beyond  reconnoitering  the  position  of  the  enemy  in  the  imme- 
diate front,  and  sending  the  cavalry  out  on  the  flanks  to  watch 
and  report  the  movements  of  the  rebel  force.  Each  army 
maintained  picket  lines  which  kept  up  the  usual  exchange  of 
shots,  generally  without  results.  Otherwise  all  was  quiet. 
Meanwhile  the  time  was  energetically  employed  in  burying 
the  dead,  caring  for  the  wounded  and  distributing  ammuni- 
tion. After  being  under  fire  for  forty-three  hours,  the  com- 
mand was  called  in  from  the  skirmish  line  and  relieved,  about 
ten  o'clock,  and  withdrawn  to  the  stone  wall,  where  it  was 
again  relieved,  at  one  o'clock,  by  the  Second  Division,  regu- 
lars, and  ordered  to  the  vicinity  of  Bound  Top,  where  it  joined 
the  Third  Brigade. 

The  Confederates  were  elated  with  their  past  successes  and 
confident  of  a  present  victory,  upon  which  they  expected  im- 
mediate foreign  recognition  and  aid  from  the  disloyal  element 
in  the  North,  and  to  transfer  the  seat  of  war  from  the  ex- 
hausted fields  of  Virginia  to  the  fertile  valleys  of  Maryland 
and  Pennsylvania.  They  fought  with  unusual  bravery  and 
hopefulness  until  after  Pickett's  charge,  when  the  legions 
under  Meade,  instead  of  a  dispirited  army  were  found  immov- 
able and  equally  determined  to  win  success;  so  that  defeat, 
after  most  desperate  and  sanguinary  fighting  for  three  days, 
with  an  aggregate  loss  in  both  armies  of  54,000  men,  left  the 
Confederate  army  and  people  of  the  South  more  dejected  over 
their  cause  and  less  sanguine  of  final  success  than  ever  before. 
Thus  was  the  backbone  of  the  great  rebellion  broken,  and  the 


78  I'nmvijlvania  at  Gettysburg. 

historian  has  found  in  Gettysburg  the  decisive  battle  of  the 
war. 

England  has  her  Waterloo,  France  her  Austerlitz  and  Ger- 
many her  Sedan,  but  the  loyal  North  with  equal  pride  can  hand 
from  sire  to  son  for  generations  yet  to  come  her  glorious  field 
of  Gettysburg.  The  days  preceding  the  4th  of  July,  1863, 
found  the  darkest  period  in  the  history  of  the  rebellion  for  the 
North.  Every  interest  was  at  stake,  and  gloomy  fears  per- 
vaded cabinet  councils  and  hearthstones.  But  when  on  that 
memorable  afternoon  the  lightning  telegraph  flashed  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific:  "Gettysburg  and  Vicksburg  are  ours," 
despair  vanished  and  hope  again  sprang  into  life  with  a  vigor 
never  to  be  quenched  until  final  victory  crowned  our  arms  at 
Appomattox. 

Glorious  4th  of  July,  1776— glorious  4th  of  July,  1863— may 
their  memories  thus  intertwined  in  the  nation's  heart,  ever  call 
forth  our  warmest  gratitude.  May  the  enjoyment  of  our 
world-renowned  heritage  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  ever 
keep  fresh  the  debt  we  owe  to  those  who,  through  great  tribu- 
lations, established  our  Declaration  of  Independence,  and 
those  who  eighty-seven  years  later  sealed  the  blood-bought 
treasure  with  a  second  sacrifice  of  blood-bought  victory. 


PRAYER. 


CHAPLAIN  J.  HERVEY  BEALE. 
(1ST.    PENNA.    CAVALRY). 


GOD  of  our  Fathers,  we  adore  and  worship  Thee,  and  to 
Thee,    by  whose  grace  and  providence  we  are  what  we 
are  as  a  nation;  here,  Father,  from  this  sacred  spot,  sur- 
romid<Ml  by  the  thousands  of  known  and  unknown  graves  and 
a   low  of  the  survivors  of  this  bloody  field,  we  lift  our  hearts 
in  rendering  thanksgiving  and  everlasting  praise. 

We  thank  Thee  for  our  glorious  national  heritage,  for  the 
magnificent  land  of  wealthy  hills  and  fertile  plains,  and  for 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  79 

the  laws  and  institutions  which  make  it  a  land  of  progress  and 
liberty. 

We  thank  Thee  for  our  Christian  sires,  lovers  of  freedom 
and  of  God,  men  of  conscience  and  integrity  whose  names 
have  jeweled  history,  and  the  memory  of  whose  deeds  is  an  in- 
spiration to  heroism  and  patriotic  pride. 

We  thank  Thee  for  Plymouth  Rock,  for  Yorktown,  and  that 
in  the  strength  of  justice  and  the  might  of  mercy  our  arms 
were  plumed  with  victory  at  Appomattox. 

We  thank  Thee  that  through  Thy  kindness  and  mercy,  the 
father  of  our  corps  and  so  many  of  its  survivors  are  here  to- 
day. 

We  implore  Thee,  Farther,  to  let  heaven's  richest  blessing 
rest  upon  all  that  are  present,  the  families  of  the  survivors 
and  of  the  fallen,  upon  our  country  and  all  for  whom  we  should 
pray;  in  the  name  of  Christ  we  ask  it  all.  Amen. 


THE  COMMANDERS  OF  THE  RESERVES. 


COLONEL  JOHN  H.  TAGGART. 


/COMRADES    OF    THE    PENNSYLVANIA    RESERVES: 

We  meet  to-day  to  dedicate  these  monuments  to  the 
memory  of  our  fellow-soldiers,  our  honored  commanders. 
The  flight  of  years  but  enhance  their  merits;  nor  can  time  dull 
their  record  on  the  roll  of  fame.  These  leaders  of  the  troops 
raised  by  a  great  commonwealth  were  the  sons  of  Pennsylva- 
nia, born  under  her  conservative  institutions,  and  mustered 
beneath  her  guiding  star  of  equity.  They  were  reared  equally 
upon  the  principles  of  constitutional  liberty  and  respect  for 
the  rights  of  property.  The  first  shot  fired  at  the  national 
flag,  on  Fort  Sumter,  fired  also  the  northern  heart.  To  a  man, 
Pennsylvanians  were,  first  of  all,  Americans.  The  Keystone 


gO  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

State  was  one  among  many  in  that  vast  sectional  strife  but 
all  personal  considerations,  material  interests,  even  the  claims 
of  kindred  of  her  children,  never  caused  them  to  waver  for  an 
instant  in  their  devotion  to  their  country. 

While  this  was  the  general  sentiment,  the  men  who  firsl 
signed  the  record  of  their  principles  as  leaders  of  our  armies, 
practically  staked  their  lives  and  fortunes  on  the  hazard  of 
the  die;  and  here  the  supremacy  of  moral  and  physical  courage 
was  strikingly  displayed  by  Andrew  G.  Curtin,  the  War  Gov- 
ernor of  Pennsylvania.  On  his -action  the  issue  of  the  contest 
hung.  Pennsylvania  was  the  Keystone  of  the  Union,  and  her 
chief  executive  personally  supported  the  arch,  not  only  of  the 
nation,  but  of  the  geographical  territory  binding  together  the 
North  and  the  South. 

Pennsylvania  was  more  closely  allied  with  the  South  than 
with  the  North  in  ante-bellum  days.  Her  commercial  inter- 
ests and  family  connections  were  largely  with  Maryland,  Vir- 
ginia and  other  southern  states.  Many  of  her  institutions 
were  patriarchal.  Her  policy  was  one  of  peace,  and  her 
people  were  thoroughly  aware  of  the  magnitude  of  the  im- 
pending conflict. 

No  man  was  more  personally  endeared  to  the  whole  people 
of  his  state  than  Governor  Curtin.  His  individual  acquaint- 
ance with  them  was  marvelous.  It  is  alleged  that  he  kissed 
every  baby  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1861  and  1862.  Spared  to 
see  twenty-five  years  of  peace,  and  bless  his  native  state,  he  is 
to-day  the  grandest  of  all  the  historic  figures  among  his  living 
countrymen. 

A  partisan  administration  had  consigned  to  the  southern 
arsenals  great  stores  of  munitions  of  war,  and  in  the  South, 
too,  the  largest  division  of  the  regular  army,  under  General 
Twiggs,  had  supinely  laid  down  their  arms  before  the  power 
of  the  confederacy  of  the  slave  states;  yet  Andrew  G.  Curtin 
recognized  that  Pennsylvania  was  sound  to  the  core,  and  that 
her  sons  would  unflinchingly  fight  for  the  preservation  of  the 
Union.  His  work  in  organizing  and  arming  the  Pennsylvania 
Keserve  Volunteer  Corps  was  not  less  phenomenal  than  the 
sagacity  with  which  he  selected  George  A.  McCall  to  instruct 
and  command  them.  McCall  was  a  thorough  soldier,  a  great 
organizer,  and  his  strong  personality  was  impressed  upon  the 
Reserves  from  the  time  they  entered  the  United  States  service 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  81 

until  they  were  mustered  out  at  the  expiration  of  their  term  of 
enlistment.  He  was  as  mild  and  gentle  as  a  women,  but  firm 
as  a  rock  in  the  enforcement  of  discipline,  yet  his  kindness  of 
heart  made  him  looked  up  to  as  a  father  by  his  beloved  Ee- 
serves,  and  his  noble  example  of  heroism  in  battle,  endur- 
ance of  fatigue  and  privation  on  the  march  and  in  camp  was 
the  admiration  of  those  who  felt  proud  of  him  as  their  leader. 

General  McCall  was  a  Philadelphian  by  birth,  a  graduate  of 
the  West  Point  Military  Academy  of  1822,  and  an  old  officer  of 
the  regular  army.  He  served  with  distinction  in  the  war 
against  the  Florida  Indians  in  1836,  afterward  in  the  Mexican 
war,  and  in  1850  was  appointed  by  President  Taylor,  inspector- 
general  of  the  United  States  army  with  the  rank  of  colonel, 
which  position  he  held  with  great  credit  to  himself  until 
April,  1853,  when  he  resigned  his  commission,  retired  from 
the  military  service,  and  remained  on  his  farm  in  Chester 
county  until  the  rebellion  of  the  southern  people  called  his 
countrymen  to  arms.  Immediately  thereafter,  in  April,  1861, 
Governor  Curtin  summoned  Colonel  McCall  to  Harrisburg,  to 
advise  with  him  on  the  military  situation  and  assist  in  the  or- 
ganization of  the  Pennsylvania  Eeserve  Corps.  His  whole 
heart  and  soul  were  in  the  work.  It  was  his  ambition  and  his 
pride  to  make  the  corps  the  equal,  if  not  the  superior,  of  any 
other  body  of  troops  either  in  the  regular  or  volunteer  service. 
How  well  he  succeeded  the  history  of  the  division  attests. 
After  the  first  battle  of  Bull  Eun,  if  the  Pennsylvania  Ee- 
serves  had  not  been  organized,  armed  and  equipped  ready  for 
the  field,  Washington  City  would  have  fallen  before  the  vic- 
torious foe.  The  capture  of  Washington  would  have  been 
most  damaging  to  the  Union  cause,  as  its  enemies  could  then 
have  dictated  terms  to  the  conquered  Federal  government 
from  its  capital. 

When  the  Keserves  encamped  at  Tenallytown,  on  George- 
town Heights,  General  McCall,  on  entering  the  United  States 
service,  was  commissioned  a  brigadier-general  in  the  volunteer 
service.  Up  to  that  time  the  Eeserves  had  not  been  organized 
into  brigades,  being  composed  of  separate  regiments,  under 
the  command  of  General  McCall,  holding  a  state  commission 
as  major-general.  In  order  to  perfect  their  organization  into 
brigades,  General  McCall  recommended  to  General  Simon 


82  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Cameron,  the  then  Secretary  of  War,  the  assignment  of  Briga- 
dier-General John  F.  Reynolds  to  command  the  First  Brigade, 
Brigadier-General  George  G.  Meade  to  command  the  Second 
Brigade  and  Brigadier-General  E.  O.  C.  Ord  to  command  the 
Third  Brigade. 

General  McCalFs  selection  of  his  brigadier-generals  showed 
the  wonderful  perceptive  and  discriminating  faculties  of  the 
man.  These  officers  were  all  graduates  of  the  Military  Acad- 
emy at  West  Point,  but  none  of  them  had  ever  commanded 
large  bodies  of  troops  until  they  were  assigned  to  the  Reserve 
Corps.  The  men  were  green  volunteers,  but  with  such  train- 
ing as  they  received  from  these  able  and  enthusiastic  officers 
they  rapidly  developed  into  well-disciplined  soldiers. 

In  the  words  of  General  John  Gibbon,  of  the  regular  army, 
expressed  in  his  address  upon  the  unveiling  of  the  statue  of 
General  Meade  in  Fail-mount  Park,  Philadelphia,  October  18, 
1887,  respecting  Generals  McCall,  Keynolds  and  Ord: 

"Meade  was  especially  fortunate  in  his  associates;  for 
George  A.  McCall,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  officers  of  his 
time,  was  his  comman'der,  and  the  other  brigade  commanders 
were  destined  to  inscribe  their  names  high  on  the  glory  roll  of 
their  country — John  F.  Reynolds  and  E.  O.  C.  Ord. 

"There  were  regular  officers,  who,  at  the  commencement  of 
our  civil  war,  unmindful  of  the  different  circumstances  under 
which  they  were  serving,  seemed  to  think  there  was  but  one 
way  to  enforce  discipline  in  our  volunteer  forces,  and  that  was 
by  following  the  old  rut  and  routine  of  the  regular  army. 
Such  an  idea  never  found  place  in  the  minds  of  the  officers  I 
have  mentioned;  and  the  results,  as  exemplified  in  the  subse- 
quent career  of  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves,  amply  justified  the 
wisdom  and  sound  judgment  of  those  they  were  fortunate 
enough  to  have  placed  in  command  over  them. 

"It  was  frequently  noted  during  the  war  and  afterwards, 
how  much  of  the  renown  gained  by  volunteer  organizations 
could  be  traced  back  to  the  right  direction  given  to  their  ef- 
forts by  the  sound  judgment,  good,  hard,  common  sense,  firm 
hand,  and  just  dealings  of  the  commanders  who  first  took 
them  in  charge." 

General  McCall  commanded  the  Reserves  in  the  brilliant 
engagement  at  Dranesville,  December  20,  1861,  arriving  on  the 
ground  soon  after  the  action  had  commenced  under  the  direc- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  83 

tion  of  General  Ord,  commanding  the  Third  Brigade.  This 
was  the  first  victory  of  the  Union  troops  after  the  disastrous 
battle  of  Bull  Run,  and  the  massacre  at  Ball's  Bluff.  McCall 
also  led  them  in  the  famous  Seven  Days'  Battles  in  front  of 
Richmond,  and  in  the  battle  of  Mechanicsville,  June  26,  1862, 
in  which  the  Eeserves  bore  the  brunt  of  the  fight  and  achieved 
a  great  success.  It  was  one  of  the  brighest  pages  in  his  gal- 
lant military  record.  In  the  battle  of  New  Market  Cross 
Koads,  June  30,  1862,  he  was  captured  and  taken  prisoner  to 
Richmond,  and  was  exchanged,  along  with  General  Reynolds, 
who  was  captured  at  Gaines'  Mill,  June  27,  1862,  and  both  re- 
turned to  the  camp  at  Harrison's  Landing,  on  the  James  river, 
on  the  8th  of  August,  1862.  They  were  most  enthusiastically 
received  on  their  return  by  the  Reserves. 

The  severity  of  the  Peninsular  campaign,  and  the  close  con- 
finement in  Libby  Prison,  had  so  seriously  impaired  General 
McOall's  health,  that  he  was  compelled  to  return  to  his  home 
in  Chester  comity  to  rest  and  recuperate.  After  passing  sev- 
eral weeks  with  his  family,  under  constant  medical  treatment, 
he  became  convinced  that  he  was  not  able  to  resume  his  posi- 
tion in  the  army,  and  he  resigned  his  commission  and  retired 
to  private  life.  After  the  battle  of  New  Market  Cross  Roads, 
General  Truman  Seymour,  who  succeeded  General  Ord  in 
command  of  the  Third  Brigade  after  Ord  was  promoted  to 
major-general,  assumed  command  of  the  Reserves  until  the  re- 
turn of  General  Reynolds,  who,  being  the  ranking  officer,  took 
command  of  the  corps  at  Harrison's  Landing  on  the  day  of  his 
return  to  that  camp. 

General  Reynolds  was  a  high-tempered  man  the  ideal  Hot- 
spur, as  brave  as  a  lion  in  battle,  and  perfectly  oblivious  of 
danger  when  in  presence  of  the  enemy.  His  promotion  to  the 
command  of  the  First  Corps,  and  his  heroic  death  on  the  bat- 
tlefield of  Gettysburg,  on  the  first  day,  are  too  well  known  to 
need  repetition  here.  He  died  defending  the  soil  of  his  native 
state,  and  yonder  monument,  reared  to  his  memory  on  this 
historic  ground  by  his  sorrowing  comrades,  will  attest  to  fu- 
ture generations  the  courage  and  valor  he  displayed  on  this 
sanguinary  but  glorious  field. 

General  Meade  was  badly  wounded  in  the  battle  of  New 
Market  Cross  Roads,  at  the  head  of  the  brigade,  and  went  to 
his  home  in  Philadelphia  for  surgical  treatment.  Six  weeks 


g4  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

after  this  he  rejoined  his  command,  and  took  part  in  the  sec- 
ond disastrous  battle  of  Bull  Run,  August  30th,  1862,  in  which 
action  General  Reynolds  commanded  the  Keserve  Corps, 
where  he  displayed  the  greatest  bravery  and  Courage. 

After  this  the  Confederate  General  Lee  made  his  first  inva- 
sion of  Pennsylvania,  in  1862.  On  the  march  of  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac  to  Antietam,  General  Keynolds,  on  the  1  5th  of 
September,  was  relieved  from  the  command  of  the  Eeserve 
Corps,  and  assigned  to  command  the  Pennsylvania  Militia. 
General  Meade  succeeded  to  the  command  of  the  Reserves, 
and  fought  them  most  gallantly  in  the  battles  at  South  Moun- 
tain, Antietam,  and,  later  on,  at  Fredericksburg,  on  December 
13,  1862,  where,  out  of  4,500  officers  and  men  going  into  battle, 
1,853  were  killed,  wounded  and  missing. 

After  leaving  the  Eeserves  to  command  the  militia,  General 
Eeynolds  did  not  return  to  them,  but  was  assigned  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  First  Army  Corps. 

The  ability  and  good  generalship  displayed  by  General 
Meade  in  commanding  first  a  brigade  of  the  Reserves,  and 
afterwards  the  whole  Reserve  Corps,  caused  him  to  be  pro- 
moted to  the  command  of  the  Fifth  Army  Corps. 

When  General  Meade  left  the  Reserves  to  enter  upon  the 
higher  command,  the  parting  was  a  sad  one  on  both  sides  The 
officers  and  men  were  grieved  to  lose  him,  but  they  felt  proud 
,  of  his  promotion.  On  his  part  his  feelings  were  truthfully  ex- 
pressed in  his  farewell  order,  which  was  read  in  presence  of 
all  the  companies  of  the  Reserves  on  Christmas  Day,  1862,  as 
follows : 

"In  accordance  with  Special  Order,  No.  360,  which  separates 
the  commanding  general  from  the  division,  he  takes  occasion 
to  express  to  the  officers  and  men  that,  notwithstanding  his 
just  pride  at  being  promoted  to  a  higher  command,  he  experi- 
ences a  deep  feeling  of  regret  at  parting  from  them,  with 
whom  he  has  been  so  long  associated,  and  to  whose  services 
he  here  acknowledges  his  indebtedness  for  whatever  of  repu- 
tation he  may  have  acquired. 

"The  commanding  general  will  never  cease  to  remember 
that  he  belonged  to  the  Reserve  Corps.  He  will  watch  with 
eagerness  for  the  deeds  of  fame  which  he  feels  sure  they  will 
enact  under  the  command  of  his  successors,  and  though  sadly 
reduced  in  numbers  from  the  casualties  of  battle,  yet  he  knows 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  85 

the  Keserves  will  always  be  ready  and  prompt  to  uphold  the 
honor  and  glory  of  their  state.'7 

I  have  now  traced  the  commanders  of  the  Reserve  Corps 
from  its  origin  down  to  the  second  invasion  of  Pennsylvania 
by  General  Lee  and  the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  Meade  was  sud- 
denly called  to  a  higher  plane  of  duty,  to  command  the  vet- 
eran Army  of  the  Potomac.  He  did  not  solicit  that  honor. 
On  the  contrary,  it  came  unexpectedly  upon  him  as  a  duty,  and, 
like  the  good  and  true  soldier  that  he  was,  he  promptly  as- 
sumed the  command  on  the  28th  of  June,  1&63,  at  Frederick 
City,  and  three  days  afterward  the  most  decisive  battle  of  the 
war  began,  and  in  three  days  more  its  greatest  victory  was 
won. 

I  shall  not  attempt  to  describe  the  battle  of  Gettysburg. 
Other  speakers  who  will  follow  and  who  took  part  in  it  with 
the  Keserves  will  do  that  better  than  I  can.  In  this  great  bat- 
tle the  Keserves  were  commanded  by  another  gallant  Pennsyl- 
vanian,  General  Samuel  Wylie  Crawford,  a  native  of  Franklin 
county.  At  the  battle  of  Antietam,  while  in  command  of  the 
First  Division  of  Mansfield's  corps,  General  Crawford  was  se- 
verely wounded  in  the  thigh,  from  which  he  has  not  recovered 
to*  this  day.  He  was  rallying  a  regiment  which  had  broken 
when  he  received  his  wound,  but  refused  to  be  taken  from  the 
field  and  remained  with  his  men  cheering  them  on  to  victory. 

On  the  3d  of  June,  1863,  General  Crawford  was  assigned  to 
command  the  Reserves.  He  was  their  leader  in  the  battle  of 
Gettysburg,  and  here  he  displayed  the  highest  qualities  of  a 
soldier — good  generalship  and  heroic  courage. 

General  Crawford  also  commanded  the  Keserves  in  the  bat- 
tle of  the  Wilderness,  Spotsylvania  Court  House  and  Beth- 
esda  Church.  On  the  1st  of  June,  .1864,  he  issued  his  farewell 
order  to  his  war-worn  Keserves,  assuring  them  that  they  had 
nobly  sustained  him  with  unwavering  fidelity  in  the  many  try- 
ing scenes  through  which  they  had  passed.  He  regretted  that 
he  could  not  return  to  Pennsylvania  with  them,  and  said  it 
would  ever  be  his  pride  that  he  was  once  their  commander, 
and  that  side  by  side  they  fought  in  campaigns  which  will 
stand  unexampled  in  history.  Of  all  the  commanders  of  the 
Keserve  Corps,  General  Crawford  is  the  only  surviving  one. 

Comrades,  I  desire  to  pay  a  merited  tribute  to  Brevet  Major- 
General  Horatio  G.  Sickle,  of  the  Third  Kegiment  .of  Keserves, 
7 


86  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

who  commanded  the  Keserve  Corps  for  a  short  time  in  the 
early  part  of  1863,  after  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg,  and  was 
in  command  of  the  Second  Brigade  of  the  corps  at  Alexandria, 
when  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  was  fought.  He  was  a  brave, 
cool  and  faithful  soldier,  who  entered  the  army  from  civil  life 
in  1861,  and  enjoyed  the  confidence  of  every  commander  of  the 
corps.  He  died  this  year,  mourned  by  all  his  comrades. 

General  Meade  was  harshly  and  most  unjustly  critised  for 
his  management  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  He  was  cen- 
sured for  not  pursuing  and  destroying  Lee's  army.  In  a  con- 
versation in  Philadelphia  with  General  Meade  some  eight 
years  after  the  battle,  I  asked  him  whether,  with  all  the  knowl- 
edge he  had  subsequently  received  of  the  strength  and  move- 
ments of  the  Confederate  Army,  and  of  his  ability  to  attack 
Lee  on  his  retreat,  he  felt  that  he  was  justified  in  doing  as  he 
did  after  the  battle. 

He  replied  in  nearly  these  words: — "I  am  fully  convinced 
that  the  course  I  pursued  was  right.  If  I  had  attempted  to 
attack  Lee  on  his  retreat,  in  his  stronghold  along  the  Potomac, 
the  result  might  have  been  disastrous  to  the  Union  cause ;  and 
all  the  fruits  of  our  victory  have  been  lost.  It  was  too  great 
a  risk  to  take,  and  I  am  satisfied  that  I  did  right  in  not  forcing 
another  battle  at  that  time,  in  the  exhausted  condition  of  our 
troops.  You  know  how  hard  General  Lee  tried  to  crush  Gen- 
eral McCellan's  army  in  the  Seven  Days'  Battles,  but  he  failed 
to  do  it  under  much  more  favorable  circumstances  than  those 
that  existed  with  the  Union  troops  after  the  battle  of  Gettys- 
burg." 

General  Meade  has  never  had  justice  done  him  for  the  vast 
service  he  rendered  the  nation  in  the  victory  at  Gettysburg. 
Burnside  failed  at  Fredericksburg,  Hooker  made  another 
failure  at  Chancellorsville,  but  Meade  w£s  a  triumphant  suc- 
cess on  this  historic  field.  He  was  then  at  the  head  of  a  vic- 
torious army,  which  had  achieved  the  most  decisive  triumph 
of  the  war,  and  broken  the  backbone  of  the  rebellion;  yet  he 
was  forced  to  submit  to  the  indignity  of  having  General  Grant 
placed  over  him  as  his  superior  in  command  in  the  army  that 
Meade  had  fought  so  well. 

The  authorities  at  Washington  probably  did  it  for  diplo- 
matic reasons.  General  Grant  was  a  true  soldier,  and  so  was 
Meade.  When  Grant  was  ordered  to  command  the  Army  of 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  87 

the  Potomac,  Meade,  as  his  subordinate,  obeyed,  as  a  good  sol- 
dier should,  and  gave  Grant  a  hearty  and  uncomplaining  sup- 
port until  the  War  of  the  Rebellion  ended. 

In  Philadelphia,  where  the  ashes  of  McCall  and  Meade  re- 
pose, responsive  to  the  vernal  sun  of  each  recurring  year,  the 
survivors  of  the  Pennsylvania  Keserves  and  their  Grand  Army 
comrades  march  abreast  to  deck  their  graves  with  flowers — 
emblems  of  those  brightest  blossoms  of  the  soul,  love,  venera- 
tion and  gratitude.  But  Decoration  Day  for  us  may  soon  be 
celebrated  in  a  fairer  clirne,  where  generous  fruits  on  trees  im- 
mortal grow;  and  ere  we  pass  that  silent  river,  shining- 
brighter  with  the  Christian's  hope,  we  fain  would  leave  a 
grateful  tribute  on  the  battlefield  of  Gettysburg  to  General 
George  G.  Meade.  This  is  the  duty  that  still  remains. 

Pennsylvania  owes  it  to  herself  to  here  commemorate  the 
glory  of  the  hero  who  saved  her  soil  from  the  armies  of  the  de- 
vastating foe.  To  Meade,  who  repelled  the  invading  enemy, 
let  the  Memorial  Hall  be  dedicated,  that  it  may  prove  the 
shrine  of  patriotism  for  future  generations. 

A  monument  to  Meade  should  also  be  erected  in  the  Na- 
tional Cemetery  as  a  companion  piece  to  that  of  Reynolds. 
They  were  united  in  life,  and  in  death  their  glory  should  not 
be  parted.  On  Round  Top  let  Memorial  Hall  arise,  a  fitting 
consecration  to  Meade's  great  victory  on  this  field.  Let  it  be 
a  treasury  of  trophies  and  mementoes  of  all  the  Pennsylvania 
regiments  that  fought  at  Gettysburg. 

The  Board  of  Commissioners  on  Gettysburg  Monuments 
have  done  their  duty  well  in  erecting  the  monuments  we  dedi- 
cate to-day.  To  no  abler  hands  could  the  duty  of  erecting  a 
monument  to  Meade  and  a  Memorial  Hall  on  Little  Round  Top 
be  entrusted. 

Comrades!  We  stand  upon  the  battle  ground  of  Truth  tri- 
umphant! On  the  field  of  Gettysburg  thousands  shed  their 
blood,  and  gave  their  last  sigh  for  freedom !  Here  slavery  died 
amid  its  worshippers,  and  here,  in  enduring  marble,  we  place 
the  record  of  our  comrades'  deeds.  Words  are  faint  to  paint 
the  glories  of  immortality ;  but  here  our  hands  have  raised  and 
our  eyes  have  seen  the  signs  and  symbols  of  lines  eternal 
which  shall  bear  witness  through  all  the  ages  to  come. 

When  the  wild  winds  of  winter  hold  -their  revels  amid  these 
sacred  stones,  beneath  the  snow's  soft  mantle,  or  decked  with 


gg  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

flowers  of  spring,  these  monuments  'will  still  remain  the 
tokens  of  the  perennial  honor,  love  and  affection  in  which  we 
hold  the  memory  of  our  commanders. 

In  the  inimitable  thought  of  President  Lincoln,  when  he 
stood  upon  this  hallowed  ground,  rather  let  us  say  that  these 
monuments  dedicate  us,  the  fellow  soldiers  of  the  brave,  to 
the  service  of  a  deathless  memory  and  love  of  country.  For 
these  there  needs  no  tear  nor  melancholy  sigh.  Life  can  give 
no  more  than  death,  after  well-earned  glory;  nor  has  the  tomb 
its  chill  for  him  who  sleeps  beneath  the  soldier's  flag. 


THE  THIKD  BKIGADE  AT  GETTYSBURG. 


LLEUTENANT  WILLIAM  HAYES  GBIEB. 


OMRADES,  LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN:  You  have 
listened  to  the  man  who  called  into  being,  as  soldiers, 
every  man  who  wore  the  blue,  from  Pennsylvania,  dur- 
ing the  war,  and  who  was  known  in  my  boyhood  days  as  the 
usilver-tongued  orator  from  Snowshoe;"  you  have  listened  to 
the  talented  editor  who  commanded  regiments  and  brigades; 
you  have  listened  to  the  scholar  and  soldier,  who  had  much  to 
do  with  the  inside  workings  of  the  division,  and  you  will  hear 
from  the  brilliant  soldier,  who  is  the  honored  Governor  of  this 
Commonwealth,  and  last,  bu't  not  least,  you  will  hear  from 
Major  Chill.  W.  Hazzard,  the  humorist  from  the  banks  of  the 
Monongahela,  and  in  their  midst,  or  as  it  were,  like  the  meat 
in  a  sandwich,  stands  the  high  private  in  the  rear  rank.  And 
now,  comrades,  what  do  you  think  would  have  been  the  status 
of  this  crowd  of  speakers,  along  the  Potomac,  in  1863?  I  can 
tell  you,  with  the  exception  of  the  private,  all  of  them  would 
have  beeji  sitting  in  a  marquee,  sipping  Apollinaris  water, 
ju id  your  humble  servant,  with  a  gun  on  his  shoulder,  would 
have  been  marching  up  and  down  in  front  of  the  tent,  giving 
them  that  protection  they  so  much  needed.  And  as  loug  as 
the  soldier  kept  guard  they  would  have  been  safe.  They  may 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  89 

need  eare  to-day  and  that  may  be  the  reason  why  a  private  was 
injected  into  the  programme,  as  a  little  leaven  sometimes 
leavens  the  whole  lump.  They  won  fame  in  their  country's 
service,  but  back  of  it  all  stands  the  private  soldier.  They,  no 
doubt,  appreciate  the  fact  that  without  the  work  of  the  private 
soldier  they  would  yet  be  with  us,  in  the  ranks  of  the  common 
herd. 

We  do  not  envy  them  their  good  luck,  and  hope  each  one  may 
yet  be  invited  to  go  higher  and  higher. 

To  sing  the  story  of  a  brigade's  heroic  deeds  in  battle  may 
seem  to  be  an  easy  task,  but  when  it  is  considered  that  over 
twenty-seven  years  have  come  and  gone  since  the  battle  of 
Gettysburg  was  fought  and  won,  you  may  well  ask  one  another 
whether  it  is  possible  for  memory  to  enable  you  to  give  any  of 
the  details  of  the  action  or  services  of  any  brigade  with  which 
you  may  have  been  connected.  Those  of  you  who  were,  as  I 
was,  an  enlisted  man  in  the  ranks,  can  readily  appreciate  the 
fact  that  the  duty  assigned  me  is  about  as  hard  as  was  the 
scaling  of  Round  Top  at  midnight.  A  private  soldier  knew  but 
little  of  what  occurred  outside  of  his  own  company  or  regi- 
ment, and  when  he  did  get  any  information  concerning  his 
brigade,  division  or  corps,  he  received  it  from  the  newspapers. 
He  read  it  to-day  and  forgot  it  to-morrow,  because  it  was  not 
impressed  upon  his  mind  with  the  vividness  and  distinctness 
that  came  from  actual  experience. 

When  the  genial  secretary  of  the  Monument  Commission 
wrote  me  extending  an  invitation  to  "make  an  address  that 
should  relate  to  the  services  of  the  Third  Brigade  in  battle," 
I  was  surprised,  and  when  in  his  invitation  he  further  said 
that  these  ''addresses  will  be  embraced  in  a  volume  in  connec- 
tion with  other  dedicatory  services  to  be  published  by  the 
state,  and  will  therefore  be  matters  of  history,"  I  was  more 
than  surprised.  The  secretary  knew  full  well  that  I  was  not 
in  sympathy  with  the  project  of  placing  tomb-stones  or  mark- 
ers as  monuments  for  the  Keserve  regiments,  and  I  concluded 
that  his  kind  invitation  was  a  trap  in  which  to  catch  a  fellow 
who  would  not  otherwise  work  well  in  harness.  I  hesitated 
about  accepting  tire  trust,  and  can  explain  in  a  very  few  sen- 
tences wiry  I  did  not  show  my  usual  alacrity  whenever  any- 
thing pertaining  to  the  Old  Reserves  was  on  the  tapis. 

The  grand  idea  of  a  "Memorial  Hall"    on    the    battlefield 


90  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

• 

originated  in  the  mind  of  the  great  and  glorious  War  Governor, 
Andrew  G.  Curtin,  and  he  presented  the  idea  so  strongly  to 
the  different  committees  of  the  different  regiments,  that  they 
followed  him  almost  unanimously.  They  obeyed  his  call  in 
1861  and  never  regretted  that  they  had  him  for  their  god- 
father; they  fell  in  with  his  idea  of  a  "Memorial  Hall,"  and  it 
became  part  of  their  nature.  The  glorious  "old  man"  met  the 
boys  in  different  sections  of  the  state,  always  carrying  with 
him  the  plans  and  specifications  for  his  cherished  "Memorial 
Hall."  Shortly  after  the  assembling  of  the  Legislature  in 
1889,  he  again  met  representatives  of  the  regiments  in  the 
Adjutant-General's  office,  at  Harrisburg,  and  then  and  there 
was  drafted  a  bill  that,  if  passed  and  approved,  would  give  us 
a  "Pennsylvania  Memorial  Hall"  that  would  be  a  credit  to  the 
state,  and  overshadow  any  and  everything  erected  by  other 
states  on  the  battlefield  of  Gettysburg.  In  that  bill  we  were 
not  selfish,  but  had  a  genuine  feeling  of  comradeship  for  our 
brother  soldiers  of  Pennsylvania,  as  it  contained  a  provision 
that  "each  and  every  regiment  from  our  glorious  old  state,  en- 
gaged in  the  battle,  should  have  a  tablet  in  the  wall  to  recount 
its  services,  and  relate  its  history."  When  the  bill  was  fin- 
ished and  presented  to  the  Legislature  we  went  home  feeling 
happy.  Under  the  provisions  of  the  Kauffman  bill  providing 
for  the  erection  of  monuments  on  the  battlefield,  the  Reserves 
were  entitled  to  a  lump  sum  of  $13,500,  and  the  amount  asked 
for  in  the  Memorial  Hall  bill  was  but  $25,000,  and  in  asking  for 
the  additional  $11,500  we  purposed,  as  I  have  before  stated, 
taking  care  of  the  other  regiments  from  our  state.  The  Legis- 
lature kindly  passed  the  bill,  and  again  we  were  in  high 
feather,  for  now  our  "Memorial  Hall"  was  regarded  as  a  cer- 
tainty. Kind  friends  flocked  to  our  aid.  One  party  offered 
us  the  ground,  another  the  granite,  another  the  glass,  and  a 
fourth  one  came  in  with  an  offer  of  all  the  iron  necessary  for 
its  erection.  The  building  was  to  have  been  built  of  granite, 
iron  and  glass,  and  with  the  generous  tenders  of  all  the  ar- 
ticles needed,  we  saw  our  way  clear  to  erect  with  the  $25,000 
granted  us  by  the  Legislature,  a  soldiers'  monument  or  memo- 
rial hall  worthy  of  the  memory  of  the  dead  who  surrendered 
their  lives  in  repelling  Rebel  invasion  of  the  old  Keystone. 

But  on  a  bright  May  morning,  the  papers  of  the  State  sent  a 
cold  chill  down  the  backs  of  every  Reserve  soldier.     There,  in 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  91 

cold  type,  was  spread  out  the  fact  that  our  soldier  comrade, 
Governor  Beaver,  had  vetoed  the  bill  giving  us  our  Memorial 
Hall  "for  constitutional  reasons."  We  were  displeased,  dis- 
gruntled, and  some  of  us  condemned  him  in  severe  terms. 
We  were  probably  wrong,  for  he  was  too  good  a  soldier  to  do 
us  an  injustice,  and  we  must  be  content  in  believing  that  he 
was  doing  his  duty  as  he  saw  it,  in  vetoing  the  measure.  We 
regret  that  he  found  it  necessary  to  dash  to  the  ground  our 
fondest  hopes.  We  have  every  reason  to  believe  that  he  was, 
personally,  in  sympathy  with  our  project,  for  "he  himself  hath 
said  it." 

That  veto  dainpered  our  ardor  but  did  not  entirely  submerge 
us.  We  met  again  and  again  and  made  several  attempts  to  de- 
vise ways  and  means  to  get  our  Memorial  Hall,  but  in  the  end 
the  veto  was  victorious.  The  law  authorizing  the  erection  of 
the  monuments  and  the  appointment  of  a  Commission,  gave 
the  Commission  appointed  under  that  law  no  alternative  but 
to  go  ahead  and  execute  it.  They  exceeded  their  authority  in 
granting  us  time  to  appeal  to  the  Legislature,  and  patiently 
awaited  our  venture  in  that  direction.  While  some  have  been 
disposed,  your  speaker  among  the  number,  to  censure  the  Com- 
mission for  what  they  deemed  an  attempt  not  to  give  proper 
recognition  to  the  Reserves,  we  now  feel  like  saying  that  it 
was  merely  a  case  of  diamond  cut  diamond.  The  Reserve  com- 
mittee did  not  like  the  Commission,  or  some  parts  of  it,  and^to 
a  certain  extent  ignored  it,  and  received  the  same  treatment 
in  return  when  the  plans  for  the  monuments  of  some  of  the 
regiments  were  ready  for  the  chisel  of  the  sculptor.  We  never 
saw  the  designs,  and  we  suppose  it  was  because  we  had  no 
business  with  them. 

But  to-day  we  are  here  to  dedicate  the  monuments.  We 
have  them  in  place  of  the  Memorial  Hall,  and  we  are  indebted 
to  the  Commission  for  them.  It  is  our  duty  to  thank  them  for 
their  work,  for  it  was  a  labor  of  love,  and  not  of  emoluments, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  vexation  of  spirit  was  often  their  por- 
tion. Their  work  has  been  completed  and  they  can  rest  con- 
tent in  the  knowledge  of  the  fact  that  they  performed  their 
whole  duty  under  the  law. 

The  "services  of  the  Third  Brigade"  in  this  battle  can  be  told 
in  a  few  sentences.  On  many  another  hard-fought  field  the 
"Third  Brigade"  performed  greater  work  and  lost  many  more 


92  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

brave  men  than  it  did  at  Gettysburg,  but  that  was  not  the 
fault  of  the  brigade.  It  was  because  the  opportunity  for  ac- 
tual conflict  was  not  presented  us,  although  the  places  occu- 
pied by  the  different  regiments  were  positions  of  importance 
and  were  held  and  would  have  been  held  against  all  comers. 
The  brigade  was  under  the  command  of  General  Joseph  W. 
Fisher,  and  was  composed  of  the  Fifth,  Ninth,  Tenth,  Eleventh 
and  Twelfth  Regiments.  The  first  day's  fight  found  us  on  the 
road,  having  left  Uniontown,  Md.,  at  5  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
We  were  on  the  extreme  right  of  the  army,  and  at  6  o'clock  in 
the  evening  we  were  within  five  miles  of  Hanover.  Here  we 
exchanged  our  cartridges  and  prepared  for  an  emergency,  and 
then  started  again  and  marched  until  1  o'clock  on  the  morning 
of  the  second,  and  encamped  five  miles  this  side  of  Hanover. 
Here  we  learned  of  the  death  of  the  lamented  Eeynolds.  On 
the  morning  of  the  second  we  broke  camp  at  5  a.  m.,  and 
marched  two  miles  and  halted  for  breakfast.  We  then  moved 
and  arrived  near  Gettysburg  at  noon.  Rested  until  5  p.  m., 
when  we  were  ordered  forward,  and  just  at  the  time  the  First 
Brigade  made  its  memorable  charge.  At  this  time,  and  the 
place  being  to  the  right  of  Little  Round  Top,  our  brigade  was 
separated.  The  Fifth  and  Twelfth  Regiments  were  sent  to 
Big  Bound  Top,  and  in  connection  with  a  skirmish  line  from 
the  Twentieth  Maine,  occupied  the  hill  from  the  summit  to  the 
ravine  at  its  foot,  the  Fifth  being  at  the  top  of  the  hill  and  the 
Twelfth  on  its  right.  In  those  places  they  remained  until  the 
morning  of  the  4th  of  July  when  their  positions  were  reversed. 
Our  friend  Bachelder  has  the  positions  on  his  map  as  they 
were  on  the  morning  of  the  4th,  but  not  as  they  were  during 
the  battle. 

Right  her.e  I  think  it  proper  to  challenge  the  location  of  the 
Twelfth  Reserves'  monument.  If  it  is  intended  to  mark  the 
spot  occupied  by  the^regiment  on  the  4th  of  July,  or  after  the 
battle,  then  it  is  correct,  but  if  it  is  intended  to  mark  its  loca- 
tion during  the  engagement,  then  it  is  a  fraud  on  the  regiment, 
and  falsifies  history.  It  agrees  with  Bachelder's  map,*  but 
that  is  not  correct,  as  far  as  regards  the  Fifth  and  Twelfth 
Regiments.  I  do  not  make  this  assertion  from  memory,  but 
evidence  written  at  the  time,  in  my  dairy,  and  which  is  yet  in 


,riJnbf    PwSi«tkT    ^    Sh°Wn    "P°n    th?    map    were    marked    by    the    Commander    of    the 
brigade,    Briga-lier-General  J.   W.   Fisher,   in  the  Fall  of  1863. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  93 

my  possession  and  I  stand  ready  to  prove  the  truth  of  my  as- 
sertion. 

The  Ninth  and  Tenth  Kegiments  occupied  the  valley  between 
Big  and  Little  Bound  Top,  and  the  Eleventh  was  between  the 
Trostle  House  and  the  wheaj>field  along  with  the  First 
Brigade. 

Our  work  was  mainly  one  of  watching  the  movement's  of 
the  enemy  and  holding  the  keys  of  the  field.  While  the  Third 
Brigade,  as  well  as  the  First  and  Second,  was  always  ready  to 
obey  orders,  it  was  the  luck  of  chance  or  the  luck  of  war  that 
prevented  us  from  accompanying  the  First  Brigade  down  into 
the  valley  of  death.  We  saw  them  starting  and  knew  that  it 
meant  death  to  many — and  when  we  started  in  another  direc- 
tion we  knew  not  whither  we  were  going,  but  like  good  sol- 
diers followed  our  leader,  trusting  to  a  kind  and  over-ruling 
Providence  to  give  us  victory  over  death  and  the  enemy, 

And  here  to-day  we  stand  rendering  homage  to  our  comrades 
who  fell  in  the  fore-front  of  battle  twenty-seven  years  ago. 
The  nation  yet  mourns  their  loss,  but  it  wrill  take  another 
generation  before  their  familiar  faces  will  be  missed  at  their 
home  firesides. 


TRANSFER   OF    THE    MONUMENTS    TO    THE 
BATTLEFIELD  MEMORIAL  ASSOCIATION. 


HON.   JAMES  A.   BEAVER,   GOVERNOR  OF  THE  COMMONWEALTH. 


MR.  PRESIDENT :    After  what  you  have  told  us  of  the  or- 
ganization of  the  Reserves,  after  what  we  have  heard 
from  those  well  able  to  tell  it,  of  the  story  of  its  com- 
manders, and  of  the  part  taken  in  the  battle  by  those  regi- 
mental organizations  which  were  present,  it  is  certainly  not 
necessary,  and  would  scarcely  be  becoming  in  me  to  attempt 
to  say  anything  in  regard  to  that  famous  organization. 


94  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

It  seems  to  me,  however,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  that  it  is  en- 
tirely proper  for  me  to  speak  very  briefly,  before  the  formal 
presentation  of  the  monuments  which  mark  the  part  taken  by 
the  Pennsylvania  Eeserve  regiments  in  the  battle  of  Gettys- 
burg, to  the  Gettysburg  Battlefield  Memorial  Association,  of 
the  wise  forethought  and  patriotic  impulse  which  suggested 
the  organization  of  that  famous  corps. 

No  single  act  of  any  individual  executive  of  any  of  the  sev- 
eral states  which  supported  the  government  in  the  war  of  se- 
cession displayed  more  of  wisdom  and  more  of  patriotism,  or 
exerted  a  more  decided  influence  upon  the  immediate  and  final 
results  of  that  war,  than  the  proclamation  of  our  distin- 
gished  chairman — then  the  Chief  Executive  of  this  Common- 
wealth— convening  the  Legislature  of  Pennsylvania  in  special 
session  for  the  purpose  of  providing  for  the  defense  of  the 
state  and  the  future  exigencies  of  the  government. 

The  prescience  of  the  needs  of  the  state,  and  the  necessities 
of  the  nation  therein  exhibited,  were  remarkable,  and, 
in  view  of  subsequent  events,  almost  prophetic.  The  grasp 
of  the  situation,  as  thus  shown  by  the  Governor,  and  the 
subsequent  adoption  and  embodiment  of  his  recommendations 
in  appropriate  form  by  the  legislative  branch  of  the  govern- 
ment of  Pennsylvania,  had  a  controlling  influence  in  determin- 
ing the  status  of  Pennsylvania  as  one  of,  if  not  the  foremost, 
defender  of  the  Union,  and  in  saving  the  country  from  disaster 
and  her  arms  from  disgraceful  defeat. 

I  do  not  undervalue  the  service  of  the  distinguished  men 
who  filled,  and  filled  worthily,  the  place  of  chief  executive  of 
our  loyal  states.  Their  patriotic  purpose,  wise  plans  and  ener- 
getic efforts,  are  well  known  and  fully  appreciated.  It  is 
nevertheless  true,  however,  that  the  Governor  of  Pennsylva- 
nia seemed  to  grasp  more  fully  and  to  recommend  more  clear- 
ly, the  things  which  were  absolutely  necessary  in  order  that 
the  war  might  be  as  brief,  and  its  inevitable  results  as*  little 
hurtful  to  our  people,  as  possible.  When  it  is  remembered 
that  the  proclamation  of  the  Governor  convening  the  Legisla- 
ture in  extraordinary  session,  for  the  purposes  therein  set 
forth,  was  issued  at  a  time  when  Pennsylvania's  quota  of 
troops  under  the  first  call  of  the  President  of  the  United 
States  for  seventy-five  thousand  men  had  scarcely  more  than 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  95 

been  filled,  the  extraordinary  character. of  his  plans  and  pur- 
poses became  more  fully  apparent.  The  "long  line  of  border 
on  states  seriously  disaffected  and  which  must  be  protected," 
was  clearly  set  forth ;  and,  "the  necessity  for  furnishing  ready 
support  to  those  who  have  gone  out  to  protect  our  borders," 
was  duly  emphasized.  The  recommendation  for  "the  imme- 
diate organization,  disciplining  and  arming  of  at  least  fifteen 
regiments  of  infantry,  exclusive  of  those  called  into  the  ser- 
vice of  the  United  States,"  almost  necessarily  followed  and 
was  quickly  consummated. 

It  is  needless  to  speculate  upon  the  results  which  must  have 
followed  if  Pennsylvania  had  been  permitted  to  employ  this 
magnificent  body  of  citizen  soldierly  upon  her  southern  border, 
as  was  contemplated  in  its  original  organization.  In  its  incep- 
tion, designed  primarily  and  specially  for  that  purpose,  this 
compact  and  thoroughly  well-trained  division  would  have  af- 
forded ample  protection  to  the  citizens  of  Pennsylvania  from 
the  incursions  made  from  time  to  time  by  those  who  were  in 
armed  rebellion  against  the  authority  of  the  general  gov- 
ernment, and  would  have  prevented  the  enormous  losses  which 
were  necessarily  entailed  upon  our  people  by  the  temporary 
invasion  of  hostile  armies  and  predatory  raids  of  hungry  cav- 
alry. It  is  almost  certain  that  if  the  Pennsylvania  Keserve 
Division  had  been  employed  in  the  service  for  which  it  was 
originally  designed,  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  would  not  have 
been  fought.  Chambersburg  would  not  have  been  burned,  and 
no  organization  of  insurgent  forces  would  ever  have  looked 
upon  the  capital  of  our  state. 

The  authorities  of  Pennsylvania  were  in  advance  of  those  of 
the  general  government,  however,  and  when  the  necessity 
arose,  true  to  her  loyal  instincts  and  resolves,  our  Keserve 
Corps  was  transferred  to  the  general  service,  and  our  border 
left  to  be  cared  for  as  the  exigencies  of  war  might  dictate. 
This  first  experience  was  sufficient  to  demonstrate  the  futility 
of  the  organization  of  any  body  of  troops  to  be  employed  and 
maintained  under  state  control,  and  subsequent  events  made 
this  more  painfully  apparent.  Even  the  large  bodies  of  mili- 
tia, organized  and  equipped  during  the  several  emergencies 
when  Pennsylvania's  border  was  threatened,  her  territory  in- 
vaded, and  her  citizens  temporarily  driven  from  their  homes 


96  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

and  subjected  to  great  loss,  were  transferred  as  soon  as  placed 
in  the  field  to  the  direction  and  control  of  officers  of  the  gen- 
eral government. 

The  protection  of  our  border  was  not  the  only  object  of  the 
organization  of.  our  Keserve  Corps,  however.  The  necessities 
of  the  general  government,  occasioned  by  the  retirement  of 
men  from  Pennsylvania  and  elsewhere,  who  had  been  mus- 
tered into  the  military  service  for  three  months,  demanded  its 
transfer  to  a  broader  and  more  immediate  sphere  of  opera- 
tions, and  when  that  demand  was  formally  made  the  whole 
force,  organized  and  equipped  under  the  foresight  and  energy 
of  the  Pennsylvania  authorities,  was  transferred  to  and  be- 
come a  part,  although  a  very  distinctive  part,  of  the  armies  of 
the  United  States.  In  consequence  of  that  transfer,  a  portion 
of  the  regiments  of  the  corps  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Gettys- 
burg, as  you  have  already  heard,  and  we  are  here  and  now  as- 
sembled to  transfer  to  the  Gettysburg  Battlefield  Memorial 
Association  the  artistic  monuments  which  mark  that  service, 
and  which  will  testify  to  the  on-coming' generations  the  faith- 
fulness and  the  heroism  with  which  it  was  rendered.  These 
monuments  stand  upon  a  conspicuous  portion  of  the  battle- 
field. They  have  already  attracted  much  attention,  and  will 
make  still  more  prominent  and  interesting  that  portion  of  the 
field. 

Pennsylvania  has  a  right  to  be  proud  of  the  part  taken  by 
her  citizen  soldiery  in  the  great  battle  fought  upon  her  soil, 
and  acknowledges  the  services  thus  rendered  with  gratitude. 
At  every  critical  period  of  the  conflict  Pennsylvania  seems  to 
have  been  prominent,  but  at  no  time,  perhaps,  did  her  sons 
render  more  faithful  service,  and  secure  more  abiding  and  sat- 
isfactory results  than  when  the  two  brigades  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Reserves,  in  the  Third  Division  of  the  Fifth  Corps,  made 
the  famous  charge  which  saved  our  left  flank,  and  gave  full 
and  final  possession  of  Round  Top  and  Little  Round  Top  and 
their  approaches  to  the  Federal  Army.  This  service,  and  that 
which  was  rendered  by  the  cavalry  and  artillery  of  the  Re- 
serve Corps,  are  commemorated  by  these  monuments.  We 
formally  transfer  them  to  the  care  and  custody  of  the  Gettys- 
burg Battlefield  Memorial  Association. 

As  the  representative  of  the  commonwealth,  acting  under 
the  instructions  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  for  the  erec- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  97 

tion  of  Pennsylvania's  monuments  upon  this  field,  I  have  the 
honor  to  make  this  formal  transfer,  assured  that  no  similar 
monuments  commemorate  more  distinguished  and  heroic  ser- 
vice. 


ACCEPTANCE  OF  THE  MONUMENTS. 


BY  BREYET  MAJOR  CHILLON  W.  HAZZAKD. 
Of  the  Gettysburg  Battlefield  Memorial  Association. 


WHAT  MEAN  THESE  STONES? 

WE  EEAD  in  the  Bible  of  Joshua :  How  that  great  Gen- 
eral, in  his  campaign  against  Jericho,  when  he  came  to 
the  Jordan,  the  river  parted,  and  the  children  of  Israel 
passed  over  dry  shod. 

And  they  called  the  place  Gilgal. 

In  commemoration  of  this  event  the  Lord  directed  Joshua 
to  have  one  man  from  each  tribe  take  up  a  stone,  and  having 
come  to  the  other  side,  build  there  a  monument. 

And  the  reason  of  it  was  this :  Sb  that,  when  your  children 
ask,  in  time  to  come,  "What  mean  these  stones?"  It  shall  be 
told  them  that  the  Lord  showed  his  favor  to  the  children  of 
Israel. 

The  monument  set  up  at  Gilgal  was  to  "tell  the  story''  to 
the  children  in  time  to  come. 

You  are  here  to-day  to  set  up  a  pile  of  stones,  as  did  Israel 
at  Gilgal,  to  tell  the  story  to  those  who  may  come  after  you, 
and  who  will  ask,  "What  mean  these  stones?" 

Before  we  answer  the  question  let  us  journey  upon  the 
earth,  and  make  the  same  inquiry  of  other  monuments  that 
have  been  builded  by  the  children  of  men. 

Let  us  start  as  Gilgal  and  go  over  by  the  Nile.  There  stand 
the  pyramids.  What  mean  these  stones?  They  mean  that 
Ramesis,  in  his  ambition  to  be  remembered  forever,  built  the 
pyramids  as  monuments  for  himself  and  his  wives  that  his 


98  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

name  should  never  be  forgotten.  It  was  human  endeavor  to 
buy  with  riches  eternal  fame.  How  absolutely  it  failed.  Not 
only  has  his  name  faded  from  the  memory  of  men,  but  he  him- 
self was  not  even  buried  there.  When,  forty  centuries  later, 
the  tomb  is  forced,  the  sepulcher  is  empty. 

We  stand  beside  the  Grecian  Acropolis  at  Athens  and  ask, 
"What  mean  these  stones?"  The  answer  comes,  "This  was 
once  a  pile  of  beauty — the  most  famous  of  its  kind  in  all  his- 
tory— set  up  to  perpetuate  the  greatness  of  the  land  of  art  and 
philosophy;  the  intellectual  leader  of  the  classic  world. 

The  Acropolis  is  in  ruins.    Greece  is  a  power  no  more. 

We  stand  beside  the  Coliseum  at  Borne,  and  ask,  "What 
mean  these  stones?"  They  mean  that  Home  was  once  the  mis- 
tress of  the  world,  her  emperors  all  powerful,  her  armies  in- 
vincible; they  mean  that  this  power,  unchecked  by  Christian 
influences,  became  cruel,  and  that  within  the  walls  of  the 
great  amphitheatre,  Christian  martyrs  were  "butchered  to 
make  a  Koman  holiday." 

When  the  children  of  men  stand  beside  the  foundation 
stones  of  the  Obelisks  along  the  Nile,  they  ask,  "Wh#t  mean 
these  stones?"  The  story  is  soon  told.  An  Egyptian  princess 
carved  the  record  of  her  beauty  and  her  riches  upon  the  Cleo- 
patrian  Needles,  and  set  them  up  to  remain  for  all  time.  Now 
one  stands  by  the  Thames,  the  other  by  the  Hudson,  and  they 
tell  no  story  to  anyone,  save  that  personal  greatness,  even 
though  writ  on  granite,  will  not  live  forever. 

We  go  to  Waterloo,  stand  beside  the  lion's  mound,  and  ask, 
"What  mean  these  stones?"  The  answer  comes,  they  mean 
the  end  of  ambition,  the  end  of  a  conqueror's  thirst  for  blood. 
They  mean  that  there  is  a  Waterloo  for  every  mere  personal 
thirst  for  fame  alone,  and  that  France  and  freedom  were  to 
live  for  each  other. 

We  stand  before  the  German  monument  of  "Victory"  on  the 
Konigsplatz  and  ask,  "What  mean  these  stones?"  They  mean 
the  re-unification  of  Germany  and  the  foundation  of  a  new  em- 
pire. They  tell  to  Germany  the  daring  deeds  of  a  long-gone 
past,  when  the  tribes  slew  the  forces  of  Varus  in  the  defiles, 
and  sent  him  back  to  Home  to  meet  the  sorrowful  greeting  of 
Augustus,  "Oh,  Varus,  Varus !  give  me  back  my  legions."  But 
they  tell  of  no  slave  set  free,  no  bonds  broken,  no  enlargement 
of  human  liberty ;  they  tell  that  the  dynasty  of  Hohenzollern 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  99 

is  established.  And  while  Emperor  William  died  the  oldest 
sovereign  in  the  world,  and  the  most  striking  figure  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  yet  the  pile  by  the  Konigsplatz  tells  only 
of  the  divine  right  of  kings,  the  aristocracy  of  the  Kaiser,  and 
the  servitude  of  subjects.  By  that  pile  of  stones  we  catch  no 
glimpse  of  the  inalienable  right  to  life,  liberty  and  the  pursuit 
of  happiness. 

We  come  to  Bunker  Hill  monument  and  ask,  "What  mean 
these  stones?"  They  mean  that  there  is  to  be  no  government 
on  this  soil  with  taxation  without  representation;  they  mean 
that  our  forefathers  "brought  forth  on  this  continent  a  nation 
conceived  in  liberty  and  dedicated  to  the  proposition  that  all 
men  are  created  equal." 

We  stand  beside  Bartholdi's  statue  of  Liberty  Enlightening 
the  World,  and,  with  our  hands  upon  its  broad  foundation,  ask, 
"What  mean  these  stones?"  They  mean  that  Columbia  stands 
with  beacon  light  to  welcome  the  oppressed  of  every  land  and 
every  clime;  welcome  them  to  our  hearts  and  our  homes;  wel- 
come them  to  the  legacy  of  our  freedom  and  our  glory — to  an 
undivided  country  and  an  unsullied  flag. 

And  now  we  have  come  to-day  to  stand  beside  these  monu- 
ments, these  granite  markers,  set  up  by  the  Commonwealth 
of  Pennsylvania  for  the  flower  of  its  soldiery,  for  its  gallant 
Keserve  Corps.  And  when  the  children  of  men  come  and  ask, 
"What  mean  these  stones?"  the  answer  will  not  be — they  tell 
us  of  Curtin,  of  McCall,  of  Meade,  and  Keynolds,  and  Ord.  and 
Crawford ;  of  Biddle,  Koberts  and  McCandless,  and  Gallagher ; 
of  Sickel  and  Talley,  Mann  and  Woodward,  and  Simmons  and 
Fisher;  of  Ent,  and  Sinclair,  and  Henderson  and  Baily;  of 
Jackson,  and  McCalmont,  and  McCoy;  of  Taggart,  and  Hardin, 
and  Hartshorne;  of  Bayard,  and  Taylor,  Easton,  Cooper  and 
Kicketts,  nor  of  a  hundred  others  as  daring  and  as  noble. 

The  answer  will  not  be — they  will  tell  us  of  Dranesville 
where  the  Reserve  Corps  fought  and  won  a  victory  all  its  own, 
nor  of  Mechanicsville,  nor  of  Games'  Mill,  nor  New  Market, 
nor  Malvern,  nor  Bull  Run,  nor  South  Mountain;  they  tell  no 
story  of  Antietam,  nor  Fredericksburg,  nor  Bristoe;  no  story 
of  Mine  Run,  nor  the  Wilderness,  nor  Spotsylvania,  nothing  of 
the  North  Anna,  nor  of  Bethesda  Church.  These  stones  will 
not  even  tell  to  the  children  of  men  how  the  Reserves  fought 
here  at  Gettysburg. 


100  '       Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

No— the  deeds  of  men,  though  writ  in  granite,  fade  away. 

For  ages  the  school  children  of  Greece  were  taught  to  re- 
peat from  memory  the  names  of  the  three  hundred  who  fell  at 
Thermopylae.  Who  can  tell  them  now? 

What,  then,  will  these  stones  tell  to  the  children  of  men? 
The  answer  has  been  given  by  immortal  lips.  They  will  tell 
of  Pennsylvanians  who  died  here  that  this  Government  of  the 
people  shall  not  perish  forever  from  the  earth.  These  stones, 
these  monuments,  will  say  to  the  children  of  men,  as  Abraham 
Lincoln  said  when  he  dedicated  yonder  monument:  "Gather 
ye  here  increased  devotion  to  the  cause  for  which  they  gave 
their  lives." 

And  now,  in  the  name  of  the  Gettysburg  Battlefield  Memo- 
rial Association,  we  accept  these  monuments,  and  will  give 
them  our  tenderest  care. 


SEEVICES  OF  THE  GETTYSBURG  RESERVES  AT 
GETTYSBURG. 


AT  a  meeting  of  the  survivors  of  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves, 
held  at  Reading,  Penna.,  June  7, 1886,  the  following  reso- 
lution was  offered  by  Colonel  P.  McDonough,  Second 
Reserves,  and  unanimously  adopted : 

Whereas,  On  the  second  day  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  the  Pennsylvania 
Reserves,  then  forming  part  of  Meade's  reserve,  were  ordered  to  Little 
Round  Top  to  save  that  position,  the  key  of  the  line  of  battle,  from  the 
then  victorious  enemy  who  had  driven  back  the  Third  Corps  under  General 
Sickles  and  the  regulars  of  their  own,  the  Fifth  Corps,  under  General 
Sykes;  and, 

Whereas,  By  a  counter-charge  of  the  Reserves  they  met  and  drove  the 
enemy  from  said  position  and  across  the  meadow  beyond  the  stone  wall, 
which  they  wrested  from  them,  and  thus  saved  the  day,  if  not  the  battle; 
and, 

Whereas,  In  many  of  Yhe  accounts  of  that  day's  fighting  great  injustice 
has  been  done  the  services  of  the  Reserves,  they  being  in  said  accounts  rep- 
resented as  occupying  a  position  farther  to  the  right  and  not  on  Little 
Round  Top,  and  taking  but  little  part  in  said  action ;  now  that  justice  be 
done  to  the  memory  of  the  grand  old  division, 


OJLI  f  T  L£  R  QAJT*  P>T.  CTP  "o 


POSITIONS  AND  LINES  OF  CHARGES  OF 
THE  PENNSYLVANIARESERVES. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  101 

Resolved,  By  the  Pennsylvania  Reserve  Association,  that  a  committee  of 
seven  be  appointed  by  the  president  to  prepare  a  full  and  truthful  account 
of  the  part  taken  by  the  division  in  said  battl"  and  submit  the  same  to  the 
association  at  its  next  annual  meeting. 

The  president  appointed  the  following-named  as  the  committee: 

MAJOB   E.    M.    WOODWARD,    Second   Reserves,    Chairman- 

COLONEL  W.  Ross  HARTSTIORNE,  Bucktails. 

COLONEL  ROBERT  A.  McCoy,  Eleventh  Reserves. 

MAJOR  J.  A.   McPHERRAN,  Fifth  Reserves. 

COLONEL  R.  BRUCE  RICKETTS,  First  Reserve  Artillery. 

WALLACE  W.  JOHNSTON,  Sixth  Reserves. 

COLONEL  P.  MCDONOUGH,  Second  Reserves. 

JOHN  TAYLOR,   Secretary. 


KEPOKT  OF  THE  COMMITTEE. 


THE  committee,  recognizing  the  importance  of  the  trust 
confided  to  them,  the  many  years  that  had  elapsed  since 
the  battle,  and  that  the  best  memory  is  apt  to  be  cov- 
ered with  the  dust  of  time,  at  once  determined  to  exhaust  all 
sources  of  information  within  their  reach,  and  while  getting 
at  the  facts  as  near  as  possible,  to  admit  no  statement  that 
could  not  be  clearly  established.  For  this  purpose  a  portion 
of  the  committee  met  on  Little  Kound  Top  on  the  following  2d 
of  July,  and,  accompanied  by  General  Crawford,  Major  Chillon 
Hazzard,  and  others,  they  had  no  trouble  in  locating  the  posi- 
tion of  the  First  Brigade,  from  which  it  started  upon  its 
charge  twenty-three  years  before,  or  in  tracing  its  steps 
through  all  its  movements  on  the  field.  A  portion  of  the  com- 
mittee remained  upon  the  ground  several  days,  and  others  of 
it  have  since  examined  the  field,  in  company  with  many  com- 
rades gathered  there  during  the  encampment  of  the  Grand 
Army  of  the  Eepublic,  and  reported  the  information  gained 
to  the  chairman.  It  was  also  deemed  of  importance  that  a 
measurement  of  the  distances  of  the  charges  made  and  other 
important  parts  of  the  field  should  be  made,  for  which  purpose 
one  of  the  committee,  during  the  winter,  visited  the  field,  and, 
8 


102  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

with  chain  and  compass,  accomplished  the  work,  the  results  of 
which  have  been  embodied  in  the  report. 

In  regard  to  the  misstatements  that  have  appeared  in  print 
from  time  to  time,  and  ttte  injustice  done  our  division,  the  com- 
mittee deem  it  unnecessary  to  refer,  believing  the  true  history 
of  that  great  battle  is  yet  to  be  written,  and  trusting  with  full 
confidence  to  the  ultimate  prevailment  of  truth.     They,  how- 
ever, deem  it  proper  to  refer,  to  some  extent,  to  the  articles 
published  in  the  Philadelphia  Press  of  August  4,  1886,  entitled 
"The  Federal  Disaster  on  the  Left,"  and  on  October  20,  1886, 
entitled  "McLaws'  Division  and  the  Pennsylvania  Eeserves  on 
the  Second  Day  at  Gettysburg,"  by  "Lafayette  McLaws,  Major- 
General  commanding  McLaws  Division,  Longstreet's  Corps." 
The  first  article  was  a  reply  to  Major-General  Sickles'  Gettys- 
burg address,  delivered  in  that  town  July  2,  1886.     In  it  Sic- 
kles says,  'When  the  battle  of  the  2d  ended  '  *     *     *     Craw- 
ford's division  of  Pennsylvania  Keserves  held  the  advanced 
ground  I  had  occupied  as  far  as  the  stone  fence  beyond  the 
wheat-field   (italics  the  com.)  ;  and  this  ground,  so  gallantly 
won  by  Crawford  and  his  splendid  division,  he  held  all  night 
and  next  day,  and  until  the  retreat  of  Lee."  (Crawford's  official 
report.)     One  of  the  maps,  prepared  by  Brevet  Major-General 
Charles  K.  Graham,  accompanying  Sickles'  speech,  as  printed 
in  the  National  Tribune,  July  22,  1886,  also  places  Crawford's 
Division  on  the  west  side  of  the  wheat-field,  which  doubtlessly 
was  an  unintentional  mistake,  as  we  will  show  we  occupied 
the  stone  wall  on  the  east  side  of  the  wheat-field.    This  error 
must  be  kept  in  mind  in  reading  both  articles  of  McLaws'.  Gen- 
eral McLaws,  after  quoting  the  above  in  his  article  of  August 
4,  utterly  denies  the  charge  of  the  Eeserves  and  the  capture 
of  the  stone  wall.     Quoting  from  him,  he  says,  "I  saw  Wof- 
ford's  Brigade    *     *     *     emerge  from  the  woods    (evidently 
Hose's  on  the  west  side  of  the  wheat-field)   through  which  it 
1m  d  charged,  and  I  halted  it,  and  asked  what  was  the  matter. 
He  said  that  he  had  been  ordered  back  by  General  Longstreet; 
that  he  had  driven  everything  in  his  front  and  was  resting 
under  shelter  of  a  stone  wall  at  foot  of  Bound  Top  when  or- 
dered back;  that  there  was  no  necessity    for    his    coming." 
Further  on  he  says,  "Up  to  11  p.  m.  there  was  no  advance  made 
against  Semmes'  Brigade  (evidently  at  the  Devil's  Den),  and  as 
that  command  could  see  all  over  the  ground  from  which  Gen- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg,  103 

eral  Wofford  retired,  they  could  tell  if  any  Pennsylvania  Re- 
serves or  any  other  body  of  men  advanced  on  that  day,  the  2d, 
to  re-occupy  the  ground  left  vacant  by  Wofford.  I  feel  war- 
ranted in  saying  that  there  was  no  advance  on  the  2d  by  the 
Federals  to  re-take  the  positions  won  from  them  on  that  day." 

This  article  was  ably  replied  to  by  General  Crawford,  in  the 
Press,  in  which  he  gave  the  movements  of  our  division  on  both 
days  with  accuracy.  His  reply  evoked  from  General  McLaws 
his  second  article  of  October  20,  in  which  he  substantiates,  in 
his  own  opinion,  his  statements  in  his  first  article.  The  gen- 
eral says,  "I  accordingly  formulated  a  series  of  questions 
which  would  cover  the  claim  made  by  General  Crawford,  and 
sent  a  copy  to  General  Wofford,  whose  reply  was  never  re- 
ceived; to  General  Humphreys,  who  commanded  the  Twenty- 
first  Mississippi,  in  Barksdale's  Brigade;  to  General  Bryan, 
who  commanded  a  regiment  in  General  Wofford's  Brigade  in 
the  charge  of  the  2d;  *  *  *  to  Colonel  McGlosking,  [Mc- 
Glashan],  colonel  in  Semmes'  Brigade  on  the  2d,  and  others," 
General  Humphreys  is  quoted  as  saying,  "Wofford's  Brigade 
was  not  driven  back,  nor  did  they  go  back  because  they  were 
afraid  to  fight.  Wofford  must  have  gone  back  by  order  from 
some  superior  authority.  *  *  *  I  did  not  know  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Reserves  under  Crawford." 

General  Goode  Bryan  says,  "I  can  and  do  most  positively 
assert  that  my  command  was  not  driven  back,  *  *  *  and 
I  further  assert  that  I  received  the  order  to  fall  back  from  a 
courier  of  General  Longstreet.  *  *  *  I  also  positively  as- 
sert that  there  was  no  enemy  on  our  right  or  front  to  cause  us 
to  fall  back."  (Italics  McLaws'.) 

Colonel  McGlosking,  or  McGlashan,  who  evidently  was  at 
the  Devil's  Den,  or  to  their  right  of  it,  says,  "It  was  now  dark, 
but  we  could  distinctly  hear  great  confusion  on  Little  Round 
Top, — the  men  hastily  throwing  up  rock  intrenchments,  the 
officers  cursing  *  *  *." 

He  mistook  Little  for  Big  Round  Top,  where  he  heard  the 
tumult  of  Fisher's  assault.  Further  on  he  says,  "At  no  time 
after  the  first  struggle  were  our  lines  attacked  by  any  fresh 
troops  of  the  enemy.  *  *  I  positively  assert  that  no  at- 

tack was  made  by  General  Crawford's  Division  on  any  portion 
of  the  line. 

"I  am  aware  that  Wofford,  at  the  extreme  line  of  his  ad- 


104  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

vance,  received  by  some  mistake  (?)  an  order  from  General 
Longstreet  to  retire.  *  *  *  General  Crawford  may  have 
made  such  advance,  but  there  was  no  serious  fighting  at  the 
stone  fence.  Wofford's  retreat  was  by  order,  and  executed 
without  fighting  or  being  pursued,  as  far  as  I  could  see,  and 
was  stopped  by  General  McLaws  in  person,  as  soon  as  the  mis- 
take was  discovered,  *  *  *  but  it  left  me  powerless  to 
continue  the  advance." 

McLaws  says,  "On  our  left  Avas  Wofford,  but  separated  from 
us  by  the  'wheat-field,'  which  was  thinly  covered  by  straggling 
men  from  Wofford  and  Semmes,  and  possibly  a  few  of  Ker- 
shaw's." 

We  have  quoted  in  full  to  give  General  McLaws  the  advan- 
tage of  his  own  statements,  but  the  committee  can  hardly  com- 
prehend how  honorable  gentlemen,  who  doubtless  sincerely  be- 
lieved in  the  correctness  of  their  statements,  could  have  al- 
lowed the  dust  of  time  to  so  completely  settle  on  their  mem- 
ory. The  committee  recognizes  that  in  weighing  the  conflict- 
ing statements,  fair-minded  people  will  consider  the  evidence 
of  General  McLaws  as  entitled  to  as  much  credence  as  that  of 
General  Crawford;  that  the  Confederate  officers's  statements 
equals  that  of  your  committee.  Therefore,  the  scales  being 
thus  equally  balanced  in  the  minds  of  impartial  readers,  the 
committee  had  to  seek  other  testimony  to  substantiate  their 
position,  and  they  are  happy  to  say  that  it  is  of  such  a  nature 
-that  the  positive  assertions  of  General  McLaws  will  be  laid 
out  as  flat  as  the  Eeserves  laid  out  his  regiments  and  brigade 
on  those  memorable  days. 

Captain  George  W.  H.  Stouch,  Third  Eegiment,  U.  S.  In- 
fantry, now  stationed  at  Fort  Shaw,  Montana  Territory,  who, 
at  Gettysburg,  was  Sergeant-Major  of  the  Eleventh  U.  S.  In- 
fantry, writes  to  the  committee:  "On  the  2d  of  July  our  regi- 
ment, then  belonging  to  the  Second  Brigade,  Second  Division, 
Fifth  Corps,  moved  from  the  northwest  slope  of  Little  Eound 
Top  nearly  to  the  wheatfield,  when  it  changed  direction  to  the 
left  and  was  advancing  in  this  new  direction,  when  our  right 
flank  was  turned  by  the  Confederates.  We  fell  back  in  great 
confusion,  and  were  driven  to  Little  Eound  Top,  followed  by 
the  enemy  that  had  been  in  our  front,  and  also  by  those  on  our 
While  falling  back,  I,  with  Lieutenants  Pettee  and 
Elder,  and  others,  were  captured  by  Wofford's  Brigade  and 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  105 

ordered  behind  a  large  rock  for  shelter.  I  could  see  distinctly 
over  the  wheat-field,  and  am  certain  there  was  no  organized 
bodies  of  Confederates  in  support  of  those  who  had  charged 
past  us,  nor  were  there  any  considerable  bodies  of  stragglers. 
Some  twenty  of  the  enemy  were  with  us  behind  the  rock  for 
some  ten  minutes,  when  they  were  ordered  to  advance.  Some 
of  them  said  they  belonged  to  the  Tenth  Georgia,  Semmes' 
Brigade.  Some  twenty  minutes  after  our  capture  I  heard  the 
cheers  of  our  men  as  they  charged  from  Little  Round  Top,  and 
in  a  few  minutes  the  rebs  ran  past  us,  and  in  such  haste  as  not 
to  take  us  with  them.  A  sharp-shooter,  posted  behind  a  rock, 
immediately  opened  fire  on  us,  killing  one  and  wounding  my- 
self and  Sergeant  Price.  In  a  few  minutes,  however,  we  were 
recaptured  by  the  Bucktails.  Seeing  that  this  man  loaded, 
aimed  and  fired  as  rapidly  as  possible,  and  conceding  even  that 
it  took  two  minutes  for  him  to  fire  the  three  shots  mentioned, 
viz.,  from  the  time  we  were  uncovered  by  the  enemy  until  we 
were  re-captured,  it  would  hardly  be  conceived  that  a  body  of 
organized  troops,  falling  back  in  obedience  to  orders,  and  in 
regular  formation,  would  be  followed  by  the  enemy  at  such  a 
close  interval  of  time.  General  Crawford's  forces  at  this  time 
charged  beyond  the  stone  wall  and  re-occupied  the  ground 
from  which  the  Second  Division,  Fifth  Corps,  had  been  driven." 

Professor  M.  Jacobs  of  the  Pennsylvania  College,  Gettys- 
burg, who  was  within  the  Confederate  lines  during  the  battle, 
and  who  published  "Notes  of  the  Rebel  Invasion,"  J.  B.  Lippin- 
cott  Company,  Philadelphia,  1864,  in  speaking  of  that 
day,  says,  on  page  37,  "To  us,  however,  who  were  at  the  time 
within  the  rebel  lines,  the  result  seemed  doubtful.  *  *  * 
At  about  6  p.  m.7  it  is  true,  we  heard  'cheering'  different 
from  that  which  had  so  often  fallen  dolefully  upon  our  ears, 
and  some  of  the  rebels  said  to  each  other,  'Listen!  the  Yankees 
are  cheering.'  But  whilst  this — which  we  afterwards  fo\ind 
to  be  the  cheering  of  General  Crawford's  men,  as  they  charged 
and  drove  the  rebels  down  the  face  of  Little  Round  Top — af- 
forded us  a  temporary  encouragement.''  *  *  * 

We  will  now  see  what  General  McLaws  says  of  July  3d.  In 
his  article  of  August  4th  we  find: 

"As  for  the  assertions  that  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves  drove 
Hood's  Division  back  on  the  3d,  I  know  that  no  such  thing  was 
done,  as  up  to  the  time  the  order  was  given  to  retire  there  was 


106  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

no  tiring,  neither  by  Hood's  Division  nor  by  mine,  nor  was 
there  any  infantry  firing  from  the  other  side.  *  Hood's 

Division  retired  because  ordered  back,  and  perhaps  receded  in 
more  haste  than  mine  did,  because  the  order  for  it  to  go  was 
not  given,  so  the  commander  told  me,  until  after  my  division 
had  gone;  and,  as  the  positions  I  abandoned  were  filled  by  the 
enemy  (perhaps  by  the  Pennsylvania  Keserves),  they  came  in 
on  the  flank  of  Hood,  and  his  left  brigade  had  to  go  in  double- 
quick.  That  the  Pennsylvania  Keserves  there  took  after  them 
perhaps  is  true.  *  *  *  My  division  and  Hood's  most  cer- 
tainly occupied  the  ground  from  which  they  drove  General 
Sickles'  Corps  on  the  2d  of  July  until  after  Pickett's  charge  on 
the  3d,  and  this  was  done  without  any  attempt  being  made 
to  recover  it  by  any  opposing  forces;  and  the  several  Confed- 
erate commanders  were  resting  quietly  in  their  occupancy 
when  *  *  *  we  were  ordered  back  to  the  main  line.  * 

In  McLaws'  article  of  October  20,  he  quotes  Colonel  McGlos- 
king  [McGlashan]  as  follows: 

"On  the  3d,  about  2  p.  m.,  we  were  ordered  to  retire  to  our 
original  position,  and  did  so  quietly  and  unmolested  by  the 
enemy,  leaving  behind  us  the  stacks  of  arms  above  mentioned." 
Further  on,  the  colonel,  speaking  of  Semmes'  and  Kershaw's 
Brigades,  then  stationed  in  Hose's  woods,  says :  "They  remain- 
ed unmolested  in  their  positions  gained  on  the  2d  until  or- 
dered to  retire  on  the  3d  of  July.  After  they  retired,  the 
'enemy  advanced  and  occupied  the  grounds  vacated,  but  not  en- 
tirely. Benning's  and  Anderson's  Brigades,  on  being  notified 
of  the  order  to  withdraw  that  General  McLaws  had  received, 
the  enemy,  coming  on  the  grounds  vacated  by  McLaws'  Divi- 
sion, were  thus  full  on  the  flank  of  Hood's  Division,  and  the 
brigades  of  Benning  and  Anderson  being  nearest,  had  to  va- 
cate their  grounds  hurriedly." 

General  McLaws  then  says,  "From  the  foregoing  statements 
you  will  perceive  that  it  would  be  impossible  for  me  to  say 
that  my  command  was  driven  back  to  the  advance  of  General 
Crawford's  forces  along  any  portion  of  the  line  held  by  me  on 
the  2d  of  July  or  on  the  3d;  but,  on  the  contrary,  whatever 
retrograde  movement  was  made  was  done  by  order  of  author- 
ity superior  to  those  immediately  commanding  the  troops 
which  retired." 

In  refutation,  to  all  these  denials  of  General  McLaws  and 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  107 

his  officers,  the  committee  states  that,  in  answer  to  their  in- 
quiry, Brigadier-General  R.  C.  Drum,  Adjutant-General  U.  S. 
A.,  under  date  of  November  29,  1887,  informs  them  that  the 
flag  of  the  Fifteenth  Georgia  Infantry  was  captured  at  Gettys- 
burg, July  3,  1863,  by  Sergeant  James  B.  Thompson,  company 
"G,"  First  Rifles  (Bucktails),  and  was  then  in  custody  of  his 
office;  that  a  medal  of  honor  was  awarded  to  Sergeant  Thomp- 
son; and  that  the  records  show  that  over  two  hundred  pris- 
oners and  many  arms  were  captured  by  Crawford's  Division  on 
said  day. 

Though  this  does  not  seem  to  confirm  the  statement  of  Mc- 
Laws  that  "  they  remained  unmolested  arid  in  their  position," 
it  seems  to  corroborate  his  remark  that  they  "had  to  vacate 
their  ground  hurriedly." 

This  rather  remarkable  statement,  taken  in  connection  with 
what  follows  it,  we  also  find  in  General  McLaw's  article  of  Oc- 
tober 20:  "General  Longstreet  informs  me  that  General  Craw- 
ford sought  an  interview  with  him  *  *  *  and  asked  him 
'what  troops  of  his  (Longstreet's)  he  (Crawford)  had  driven 
back  at  Gettysburg,'  and  that  he  (Longstreet)  replied  that  he 
could  not  tell  him,  as  he  was  not  aware  that  any  one  had  at- 
tacked him  at  Gettysburg. 

On  the  twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  the  third  day's  fight;  at 
Gettysburg,  Generals  Longstreet,  Sickles  and  Crawford  rode 
in  a  carriage  together  over  the  battlefield. 

"The  carriage  drove  on  to  the  foot  of  Little  Round  Top,  and 
the  talk  turned  on  the  attack  by  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves, 
after  the  failure  of  Pickett's  charge,  upon  that  portion  of 
Long-street's  forces,  which  were  in  the  woods  opposite  the 
Round  Tops.  General  Crawford  described,  at  the  request  of 
the  others,  the  movement  of  his  force,  and  recalled  a  state- 
ment that  has  been  made  in  answer  to  a  published  account  of 
his,  that  all  of  Longstreet's  men  had  been  withdrawn  from 
those  woods  before  the  attack  by  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves 
was  made.  He  asked  General  Longstreet  to  explain  how  this 
could  be,  when  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves,  in  recovering  the 
ground  lost  on  the  second  day,  had  captured  a  large  number 
of  prisoners  as  well  as  the  battle-flag  of  the  Fifteenth  Georgia. 

"  'I  can  explain  that  at  once/  replied  General  Longstreet. 
'After  Pickett's  repulse  and  the  subsequent  modification  of 
our  lines,  it  was  determined  to  withdraw  McLaws'  and  Law's 


108  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Divisions  from  those  woods  in  front  of  the  Round  Tops.    Mc- 
Laws  understood  the  order  and  complied  with  it,  but  Law  mis- 
understood and  remained,  and  you  struck  Benning's  Brigade 
of  his  division,  which  contained  the  Georgia  regiments.' 
Philadelphia  Sunday  Press,  July  8,  1888. 

The  committee,  while  submitting  their  report,  and  believing 
that  every  man  of  the  Reserves  who  was  in  the  battle  will 
freely  bear  testimony  to  its  correctness,  know  that  it  must 
stand  the  test  of  criticism  of  future  historians.  They  have 
no  fear  of  that  criticism,  but  submit  it  with  confidence  to  the 
impartial. 


THE  RESERVES  AT  GETTYSBURG. 


ABOUT  three  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of  July  1,  1863,  the 
Pennsylvania  Reserves  crossed  the  line,  and  entering 
the  State  laid  down  in  a  wood.  The  division  was  com- 
manded by  Brigadier-General  S.  Wylie  Crawford,  U.  S.  Volun- 
teers, Major  U.  S.  Army.  His  staff  consisted  of, — 

Major  James  P.  Speer,  Acting  Assistant  Inspector-General. 

Captain  R.  T.  Auchmuty,  Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

Captain  Louis  Livingston,  Additional  Aide-de-Camp. 

Lieutenant  Richard  P.   Henderson,   Aide-de-Camp. 

Lieutenant  William  Harding,  Ordnance  Officer. 

Captain  Philip  L.  Fox,  Assistant  Quartermaster. 

Major  Louis  W.  Read,  Surgeon  and  Medical  Director. 

The  brigades  were: 

The  First,  Colonel  William  McCandless,  Second  Reserve, 
with  staff  as  follows : 

Captain  Joseph  R,  T.  Coates,  First  Reserve,  Acting  Assist- 
ant Inspector-General. 

Lieutenant  William  A.  Hoyt,  Second  Reserve,  Acting  As- 
sistant Adjutant-General. 

Lieutenant  John  Taylor,  Second  Reserve,  Aide-de-Camp. 

Lieutenant  James  B.  Goodman,  Sixth  Reserve,  Aide-de- 
Camp. 

Lieutenant  John  A.  Waggoner,  First  Reserve,  Brigade  Quar- 
termaster. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  109 

Lieutenant  A.  A.  Scudder,  Sixth  Reserve,  Brigade  Commis- 
sary. 

The  regiments  were  as  follows: 

First  Rifles,  "Bucktails,"  Colonel  Charles  Frederick  Taylor. 
•  First  Infantry,  Colonel  William  Cooper  Talley. 

Second  Infantry,  Lieutenant-Colonel  George  A.  Woodward. 

Sixth  Infantry,  Colonel  Wellington  H.  Ent. 

The  Third,*  Colonel  Joseph  W.  Fisher,  Fifth  Reserve,  with 
staff  as  follows: 

Captain  Hartley  Howard,  Acting  Assistant  Inspector-Gen- 
eral. 

Lieutenant  John  L.  Wright,  Acting  Assistant  Adjutant-Gen- 
eral. 

Lieutenant  Charles  K.  Chamberlain,  Aide-de-Camp. 

Lieutenant  William  H.  H.  Kern,  Aide-de-Camp. 

Captain   George  Norris,   Brigade   Quartermaster. 

Lieutenant  Samuel  Evans,  Brigade  Commissary. 

Major  Joseph  A.  Phillips,  Brigade  Surgeon. 

The  regiments  were  as  follows: 

Fifth  Infantry,  Lieutenant-Colonel  George  Dare. 

Ninth  Infantry,  Lieutenant-Colonel  James  McK.  Snodgrass. 

Tenth  Infantry,  Colonel  Adoniram  J.  Warner. 

Eleventh  Infantry,  Colonel  Samuel  M.  Jackson. 

Twelfth  Infantry,  Colonel  Martin  D.  Hardin,  U.  S.  Army. 

At  dark  that  night  the  division  was  put  in  motion,  and  after 
a  rapid  and  fatiguing  march,  near  daylight  were  laid  to  rest, 
but  hardly  an  eye  closed  ere  the  drums  of  reveille  beat.  WTiile 
in  motion  the  news  of  the  defeat  of  the  First  Corps  and  the 
death  of  General  Reynoldsf  was  received,  depressing  the 
spirits  of  the  men,  but  strengthening  their  resolutions  for  the 
fight.  .  At  noon,  after  marching  forty  miles  with  but  two 
horns'  sleep  we  reached  Rock  Creek,  and,  filing  to  the  left 


*The  Second  Brigade,  Colonel  Horatio  G.  Sickel,  Third  Reserve,  was  detained  by 
the  authorities  within  the  defences  of  Washington.  It  participated  with  honor  in 
General  George  Crook's  campaign  in  West  Virginia.  Colonel  Sickel  was  promoted 
Brevet  Major-General  U.  S.  V.,  and  was  severely  wounded  near  the  close  of  the  war. 

fin  the  ambulance-wagon  of  the  F^rst  Brigade  was  secretly  stored  a  magnificent 
sword  for  presentation  to  General  Reynolds.  The  General  had  consented  to,  receive  it 
upon  being  assured  it  was  from  the  enlisted  men  only  of  that  brigade,  and  that  no 
ottk-er  would  be  connected  with  it.  A  note  was  addressed  asking  him,  in  the  lull  of  the 
coming  battle,  to  receive  the  gift  direct  from  the  boys,  one  being  chosen  from  each 
regiment  to  await  an  opportunity  to  present  it  to  him  on  the  field.  Subsequently  it 
was  presented  by  Sergeant  W.  Hayes  Grier,  Fifth  Regiment,  to  the  general's  sister, 
the  wife  of  Captain  Henry  D.  Landis, 


HO  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

from  the  Baltimore  pike,  joined  our  corps,  the  Fifth,  Major- 
General  Sykes,  in  rear  and  in  support  of  the  right  of  the  line 

of  battle. 

About  4  o'clock,  General  Crawford,  seeing  the  First  and 
Second  Divisions  of  our  corps  moving  to  the  left,  followed 
through  the  woods  to  the  cross-road  leading  to  the  Emmits- 
burg  road.  Here  the  division  was  massed  in  the  right  rear  of 
Little  Bound  Top,  in  and  near  the  old  brier  patch.  Soon  after 
General  Crawford,  by  order,  sent  the  Third  Brigade,  Colonel 
Fisher's,  with  the  exception  of  the  Eleventh  Keserve,  to  Big 
Bound  Top  to  succor  General  Vincent,  they  marching  by  the 
left  flank.  At  the  same  time  the  First  Brigade,  Colonel  Me 
Candless,  was  moved  to  the  western  slope  of  Little  Bound 
Top  and  massed  in  column  of  regiments,  left  in  front,  the  Elev- 
enth Beserve  being  the  head  of  the  column. 

Little  Bound  Top,  rising  two  hundred  and  eighty  feet  above 
the  general  water-level  of  the  streams  which  drain  the  valley 
at  its  base,  like  Big  Bound  Top,  nearly  south  of  it  and  four 
hundred  feet  high,  is  of  volcanic  origin,  crowned  with  wood 
growing  amid  bowlders  of  syenite.  The  two  hills,  seven  hun- 
dred yards  from  crest  to  crest,  are  separated  by  a  deep  rocky 
depression,  and  form  perfect  forts  covering  our  left  flank,  they 
being  the  key-points  of  the  whole  battlefield.  The  western 
slope  of  Little  Bound  Top  sinks  to  a  little  stream  called  Plum 
Bun,  which  drains  a  swampy  meadow.  This  run  gradually  as- 
sumes the  character  of  a  rivulet  as  it  enters  the  precincts  of 
the  Devil's  Den,  another  chaotic  distribution  of  bowlders. 
The  "Den,"  in  an  angle  of  this  and  a  contributory  stream  that 
flows  from  Seminary  Bidge,  is  one  hundred  and  eighty  feet 
above  the  water-level  and  five  hundred  yards  due  west  of  Little 
Bound  Top.  Its  eastern  slope  is  steep;  its  western,  prolonged 
as  a  ridge.  Its  northern  extremity  is  composed  of  huge  rocks 
and  bowlders,  forming  innumerable  crevices  and  holes,  from 
the  largest  of  which  it  derives  its  name.  Plum  Bun  Valley, 
three  hundred  and  fifty  yards  broad,  is  marshy  but  strewed 
with  bowlders,  as  is  also  the  slopes  of  the  Bound  Top.  These 
afford  lurking-places  for  a  multitude  of  sharp-shooters,  whom, 
from  the  difficulties  of  the  ground,  it  was  impossible  to  dis- 
lodge, so  that  at  the  close  of  the  battle  these  hiding-places,  and 
especially  the  "Deo,"  were  filled  with  dead  and  wounded  men 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  Ill 

of  the  contending  armies.  Extending  northward  from  the 
"Den,"  beyond  and  on  the  western  side  of  Plum  Kun  Valley 
and  partially  between  the  valley  and  the  wheat-field,  is  a  low 
ridge  terminating  in  "Houck's  Hill."  From  near  the  "Den"  a 
stone  wall  runs  over  the  "hill,"  through  the  level  and  beyond 
the  "cross-road,"  it  bordering  on  the  then  eastern  edge  of 
Trostle's  woods.  This  wall,  which  runs  nearly  northeast  on 
the  wheat-field  side,  was  fringed  with  heavy  timber  from  the 
"Den"  to  the  woods  at  the  "cross-roads."  The  distance  from 
the  "den"  to  the  "cross-road"  is  five  hundred  and  eighty-three 
yards.  This  "cross-road,"  skirting  the  northern  slope  of  Lit- 
tle Round  Top,  extends  northwesterly  to  the  Emmitsburg 
road,  in  the  southeasterly  intersection  of  which  is  the  peach- 
orchard,  fourteen  hundred  and  fifty  yards  from  Little  Round 
Top.  This  "cross-road"  separates  the  wheatfield  from  Tros- 
tle's woods.  This  woods,  four  hundred  yards  long,  is  sepa- 
rated at  its  western  end  by  the  "cross-road"  and  a  brief  inter- 
val from  Rose's  woods,  which  sweeps  to  the  southerly  and  to 
the  easterly  back  to  Devil's  Den,  enclosing  the  wheat-field  on 
the  westerly  and  southerly  sides.  The  wheatfield  is  two  hun- 
dred and  twenty-two  yards  along  the  stone  wall,  three  hundred 
and  sixty-one  yards  next  to  Trostle's  woods,  four  hundred  and 
forty-four  yards  along  Rose's  woods,  and  five  hundred  yards 
on  the  southwesterly  side,  containing  about  twenty-five  acres. 

Into  the  depression  between  the  Round  Tops,  Law's  Brigade 
of  Alabamians,  supported  by  Robertson's  Texans,  had  forced 
themselves,  and  were  advancing  to  the  possession  of  the  Tops, 
when  they  were  met  by  Vincent's  Brigade  of  Barnes'  Division 
of  our  corps,  that  had  been  posted  there  by  General  Warren, 
where  the  struggle  became  severe  and  protracted. 

As  before  stated,  the  Third  Brigade  had  gone  to  the  assist- 
ance of  Vincent,  and  the  First  was  massed  on  Little  Round 
Top;  but  a  very  short  time  after  these  movements  were  made 
the  situation  in  our  front  changed  rapidly.  Sickles,  who  had 
been  severely  wounded,  and  who  had  been  struggling  for  hours 
on  his  line,  extending  from  the  Devil's  Den  around  to  the 
wheatfield  and  beyond  the  peach  orchard,  was  at  last  over- 
powered and  swept  away.  Ayres'  Division  of  regulars  of  our 
corps,  which  had  been  sent  to  his  aid,  had  gallantly  held  the 
stone  wall,  but  was  driven  from  it  and  forced  over  the  valley. 


^^2  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

\11  the  Union  lines  in  our  front  were  irrevocably  broken.  The 
valley  was  covered  with  fugitives,  from  all  divisions,  who 
rushed  through  our  lines  and  along  the  road  to  the  rear.  Frag- 
ments of  regiments  came  back  in  disorder  and  without  arms. 
A  section  of  a  German  battery,  whose  horses  had  all  been 
killed,  was  abandoned  by  the  gunners  immediately  in  front 
of  the  right  and  left  of  the  Eleventh  and  Sixth  Keserves,  and 
for  a  time  all  seemed  lost.  Close  on  these  fugitives  came  the 
enemy,  his  lines  irregular  but  massed  here  and  there  and  his 
colors  flying. 

While  this  scene  was  passing  before  our  eyes,  the  brigade, 
McCandless',  with  the  Eleventh  K.eserve  of  Fisher's  Brigade, 
formed  into  two  lines,  the  first  being  composed  of  the  Sixth 
on  the  right,  with  their  left  resting  on  the  "cross-road,'-'  the 
Eleventh  in  the  center,  and  the  First  on  the  left.  The  second 
line  was  massed  on  the  first;  the  Second  Keserve  on  the  right, 
and  the  Bucktails  on  the  left.  Before  this  movement  could 
be  fully  executed,  our  front  was  practically  uncovered  by  the 
fugitives,  and  the  enemy,  recognizing  the  unexpected  ob- 
stacle, came  direct  for  us.  The  first  line  opened  a  destructive 
fire  at  short  range,  the  Eleventh  using  "buck  and  ball,"  some 
of  their  muskets  having  the  buckshot  of  several  cartridges  in 
them. 

The  brigade  was  still  left  in  front,  facing  by  the  rear  ranks. 
In  fact,  so  sudden  had  been  the  change  in  our  front,  we  had 
not  time  to  assume  our  proper  formation.  There  cannot  be 
the  least  doubt  in  the  minds  of  those  who  knew  the  exact  state 
of  affairs  upon  the  field  at  that  time,  that  a  few  moments  de- 
lay in  our  arrival  on  Little  Bound  Top,  the  key  of  the  field 
would  have  been  lost,  and  very  probably  the  battle  of  Gettys- 
burg would  kave  closed  that  night.  On  the  left  of  the  second 
line,  Colonel  Taylor,  not  realizing  the  position,  undertook 
to  countermarch  the  Bucktails,  which  movement  was  also  at- 
tempted by  the  Second,  but  in  the  confusion  of  the  movement 
they  suddenly  found  themselves  confronted  and  mixed  up 
with  the  charging  enemy.  In  the  short  but  desparate  melee 
that  followed,  the  greater  part  of  these  two  regiments  charged 
without  firing  a  shot.  So  far  up  the  slope  were  the  enemy, 
Hi  at  the  gunners  of  Hazlett's  Battery  on  the  crest  were  pre- 
pjuing  to  spike  their  guns,  but  this  movement  encouraged 
them  not  to  do  so.  The  right  of  the  line  had  fired  three  or 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  113 

four  rounds,  when  Crawford  called  on  the  men,  "in  the  name 
of  Pennsylvania,"  to  charge.  A  loud  cheer  broke  from  the 
boys  as  down  the  slope  they  moved,  and  breaking  into  a 
double-quick  they  swept  "all  before  them  over  the  valley  and 
up  to  the  stone  wall,  where  a  short  but  desperate  struggle  en- 
sued. But  soon  their  banners  mounted  over  it  and  into  the 
wheatfield,  where,  by  orders,  they  halted.  On  the  slope  and 
in  crossing  the  valley  the  Bucktails  and  Second  inclined  to 
the  left  to  meet  a  heavy  fire  coining  from  that  direction,  thus 
extending  our  line  to  the.  full  brigade  front.  So  heavy  was 
this  fire,  and  so  threatening  were  the  enemy  on  our  left,  that 
four  companies  of  the  Bucktails,  under  their  major,  dropped 
behind  some  rocks  which  afforded  some  protection  to  that 
flank.  The  other  six  companies  advanced  over  "Houck's  Hill" 
in  line  with  the  brigade,  until  they  took  and  crossed  the  stone 
wall  where  Colonel  Taylor  fell,  shot  through  the  heart.  Colo- 
nel Taylor  and  several  officers,  with  fifteen  or  twenty  men 
were  on  the  extreme  left  at  the  time,  and  had  just  discovered 
some  two  or  three  hundred  of  the  enemy  but  a  short  distance 
away.  He  promptly  demanded  their  surrender,  when  nearly 
every  man  threw  down  his  arms.  Just  then  a  Confederate  in 
the  rear  cried  out,  with  an  oath,  "I'll  never  surrender  to  a  cor- 
poral's guard."  Most  of  them  again  grasped  their  arms,  and 
it  was  by  this  fire  the  colonel  was  killed.  The  quick  fire  of  the 
breech-loading  rifles  induced  some  thirty  or  forty  to  surrender, 
the  others  retreating  to  the  Devil's  Den. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Mies  being  severely  wounded,  Major 
Hartshorne  succeeded  to  the  command  of  the  "Bucktails,"  and 
sent  Captain  Kinsey  with  his  company  to  the  left  to  throw  out 
skirmishers  at  right  angles  with  the  regiment.  As  they  ap- 
proached the  "Den"  they  were  met  with  a  heavy  fire,  and  the 
men  taking  cover,  a  lively  skirmish  ensued.  Soon  after  sev- 
eral shells  exploded  in  their  midst,  followed  by  a  volley  from 
the  enemy.  Captain  Kinsey  was  severely  wounded  by  a  shell, 
and  several  men  were  killed  and  wounded.  It  now  being  dark 
the  line  was  withdrawn  a  considerable  distance,  and  a.  strong 
picket  established  on  the  left  flank  and  rear.  A  brisk  fire  was 
kept  up  along  the  left  of  the  line  until  about  ten  o'clock  when 
it  ceased,  seemingly  by  mutual  consent. 

We  were  then  far  in  advance  of  our  main  line,  without  im- 
mediate support,  with  the  enemy  in  force  on  our  left  rear,  and 


114:  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

a  heavy  wood  on  our  right  front,  extending  up  to  the  enemy's 
line  affording  a  covered  approach.  A  strong  line  of  picket* 
were  thrown  out  into  the  wheatfield  and  wood  in  front,  and 
on  both  right  and  left  flanks,  well  to  the  rear.  Colonel  Jack- 
son, of  the  Eleventh,  sent  Captain  Mills  with  a  portion  of  his 
company  to  prevent  the  enemy  removing  an  abandoned  bat- 
tery through  the  night.  The  whole  line  lay  down  behind  the 
stone  wall  and  took  such  rest  as  they  could  under  the  circum- 
stances. General  Crawford  and  staff  slept  that  night  with 
the  brigade.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Woodward,  on  account  of 
wounds  received  at  Glendale,  was  unable  to  accompany  his 
regiment  from  Little  Bound  Top,  but  slept  that  night  at  the 
stone  wall.  The  regiment  in  its  charges  was  led  by  Major  P, 
McDonough. 

Nearly  one-half  our  loss  during  the  engagement  was  from 
the  severity  of  the  enemy's  fire  before  we  charged.  Lieuten- 
ant-Colonel Porter  and  Lieutenant  Fulton  and  a  number  of 
men  were  wounded,  and  Lieutenant  John  O'Harra  Wood  and 
several  men  of  the  Eleventh  were  killed  before  they  delivered 
their  first  volley.  The  same  to  a  less  extent  occurred  in  all 
the  regiments.  When  the  section  of  the  battery  was  aban- 
doned on  our  right-front  the  officer  in  command  ordered  the 
guns  to  be  spiked.  This  was  prevented  by  Lieutenant  John 
McWilliams,  of  the  Sixth.  Early  the  next  morning  the  cap- 
tain of  the  battery  came  over  to  the  stone  wall  and  said,  "The 

'  Pennsylvania  Keserves  saved  mine  pattery,  py .     I   gets 

you  fellers  all  drunk."     His  good  intentions  were  duly  ap- 
plauded. 

About  the  time  Fisher  was  sent  to  the  left,  Strong  Vincent, 
the  general  commanding  at  that  point,  was  mortally  wounded, 
and  General  Stephen  H.  Weed,  commanding  a  brigade,  and 
Captain  Hazlett,  the  battery  on  Little  Bound  Top,  were  killed. 
Colonel  Bice  had  succeeded  to  the  command.  The  left  of  his 
line  was  resting  just  at  the  eastern  edge  of  the  valley  or  de- 
pression between  the  Bound  Tops.  Fisher  placed  the  Fifth 
and  Twelfth  Beserves  immediately  in  the  rear  of  this  line,  and 
the  Eighth,  Ninth  and  Tenth  across  the  depression,  covering 
Bice's  left  flank.  The  severe  fighting  at  this  point  was  over, 
the  enemy  repulsed,  appearing  to  shift  to  their  left,  on  to 
Little  Bound  Top.  Colonel  Fisher,  in  a  communication  to 
the  committee,  says:  "I  soon  discovered  that  Big  Bound  Top 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  115 

was  in  possession  of  the  enemy's  sharp-shooters,  and  seeing 
the  annoyance  they  were  to  us,  and  the  great  importance  of 
the  position,  as  a  key  of  our  position,  I  said  to  Colonel  Rice, 
•I  will  take  that  hill  to-night.'  To  this  proposition  he  as- 
sented, and  proposed  joining  in  the  undertaking.  Seeing  that 
three  regiments  weie  all  that  could  be  conveniently  employed, 
and  having  but  two  regiments  that  1  could  use  without  weak- 
ening Rice's  support  Colonel  Rice  directed  Colonel  Chamber- 
lain, with  the  Twentieth  Maine,  to  report  to  me.  Learning 
that  this  regiment  was  armed  with  Springfield  rifles,  1  di- 
rected Chamberlain  to  deploy  it  as  skirmishers,  as  iny  regi- 
ments, the  Filth,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Dare  and  the  Twelfth, 
Colonel  Hardiu,  weie  armed  with  altered  Harper's  Ferry  mus- 
kets. In  the  meantime  I  had  sent  staff  officers  to  report  to 
Generals  Sykes  and  Crawford  my  proposed  movements.  Gen- 
eral Crawford,  however,  arriving  upon  the  grounds  and  ap- 
proving my  plan,  directed  me  to  'move  up  at  once.'  The  line 
advanced  as  best  it  could  in  the  dark,  up  the  rough  side,  driv- 
ing the  enemy  before  it  and  capturing  over  thirty  prisoners, 
from  some  of  whom  they  learned  that  'they  were  just  in  time,' 
as  the  Confederates  had  sent  them  word  to  hold  the  hill,  as 
they  were  organizing  a  force  to  occupy  it."  Colonel  Fisher 
remained  in  this  position  until  the  morning  of  the  4th,  when 
he  was  relieved  by  General  Wright,  of  the  Sixth  Corps. 

At  the  first  dawn  of  light  the  next  morning,  the  3d,  skirmish- 
ing commenced  in  our  front  and  was  continued  throughout  the 
day,  we  remaining  behind  the  stone  wall  and  the  trees  fring- 
ing its  front,  whilst  the  rebs,  concealed  in  the  thick  foliage  of 
the  branches  upon  their  line,  annoyed  us  considerably.  On 
our  extreme  left,  fronting  the  Devil's  Den,  things  were  not  so 
quiet.  Captains  Bell  and  Wolff  were  sent  out  to  develop  the 
enemy's  strength,  and  when  deployed  as  skirmishers,  as  they 
approached  the  edge  of  the  "Den,"  the  fire  became  severe,  in- 
dicating a  heavy  force,  strongly  posted.  Taking  cover,  a  rapid 
fire  was  opened  in  the  hope  of  driving  the  enemy  from  his  posi- 
tion, or  forcing  him  to  come  out  from  his  stronghold  to  drive 
them  off.  Armed  with  breech-loaders  and  Spencer  repeatirig- 
rifles,  any  object  that  will  cover  the  body  is  all  the  protection 
a  man  needs,  as  he  is  not  exposed  in  loading,  and  this  superior- 
ity in  the  Bucktails'  arms  soon  gave  them  a  decided  advantage. 
The  enemy  were  not  long  in  discovering  this,  and  in  a  superior 


116  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

force  made  a  dash  from  the  "Den,"  and  forced  the  boys  to 
make  a  rapid  retreat  to  prevent  the  capture  of  the  entire 
party.  In  this  charge  the  loss  was  heavy,  and  Captain  Bell 
received  a  wound  in  the  hip  which  caused  the  loss  of  a  leg. 
The  enemy,  strange  to  say,  did  not  follow  up  their  advantage. 
Thrust  out,  as  we  were,  far  in  advance  of  our  line  of  battle, 
with  both  flanks  exposed,  they  should,  during  the  night,  have 
attempted  to  flank  us  out  and  drive  us  down  the  wall. 
Whether  they  would  have  succeeded  or  not  is  problematic,  yet 
it  seems  strange  they  should  have  allowed  our  little  brigade 
to  occupy  that  advanced  position  without  attempting  our  dis- 
lodgernent.  Lieutenant  Kratzer  was  then  sent  out  with  thirty 
volunteers.  Starting  on  a  run,  they  passed  up  close  to  the 
"Den,"  when  a  volley  killed  and  wounded  one-third  of  them. 
The  enemy  called  upon  them  to  surrender,  but  the  men  took 
cover  and  fired  at  every  mark  that  presented  itself,  until  the 
brigade  moved. 

The  battlefield  is  not  always  devoid  of  amusing  incidents. 
On  the  right,  two  men  of  the  Sixth  found  a  horse  tied  in  the 
wood  in  front  of  them,  which  they  brought  in.  A  youngster 
named  Dan  Cole,  to  relieve  the  monotony  of  picket-firing, 
mounted  the  animal  and  rode  down  the  front  of  the  brigade 
line,  playing  "Buck  McCandless."  He  appealed  in  the  most 
pathetic  tones  to  the  boys  to  remember  their  "daddies"  and 
"mammies"  and  "best  gal,"  and  never  to  desert  the  old  flag  as 
long  as  there  was  a  ration  left.  He  created  much  amusement 
until  the  horse  bounced  him  off  and  scampered  over  to  the 
rebels,  when  the  cheers  and  shouts  of  both  lines  caused  us  to 
forget  for  the  moment  we  were  enemies. 

The  tumult  of  a  conflict  on  our  extreme  right  was  heard 
from  early  dawn  until  near  noon,  occasioned  by  the  Union 
troops  regaining  their  lost  ground  of  the  evening  before.  This 
was  followed  by  a  stillness  over  the  whole  field—  the  ominous 
calm  that  presages  a  deadly  storm--when  at  one  o'clock  the 
signal  guns  of  the  enemy  fired,  and  then  opened,  that  grand 
cannonade  in  which  two  hundred  and  twenty-one  guns*  hurled 
their  missiles  through  the  air.  The  enemy's  front  for  two 
miles  was  soon  covered  with  smoke,  through  which  the  flashes 
were  incessant,  whilst  the  air  seemed  filled  with  bursting 


d    "ty    Confederate    and    seventy-one    Union    guns.      General    H.    J. 
the   Century  Magazine,    January,    1887,    p.   452. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  117 

shells  and  their  whirling  fragments.  The  Union  line  blazed 
like  a  volcano,  and  the  thunder  of  the  guns  seemed  like  one 
prolonged  sound.  Suddenly  the  fire  on  both  sides  ceased,  and 
then  Pickett's  charge  was  made.  From  the  position  we  oc- 
cupied, in  advance  of  our  line  of  battle,  we  had  a  full  view  as 
they  swept  by  of  this  the  most  grand  and  thrilling  sight  the 
eye  of  man  could  rest  on.  That  magnificent  mass  of  living 
valor,  so  full  of  hope  and  resolution,  so  soon  to  be  swept  back, 
crushed,  torn  and  bleeding,  awakened  in  us  mingled  feelings 
of  admiration  and  apprehension,  for  it  seemed  like  an  irre- 
sistible avalanche.  Those  gallant  lines  never  faltered,  but 
lost  to  view  in  the  smoke  of  infantry,  they  melted  away,  and 
the  glad  earth  drank  their  blood.  Disorganized  stragglers  and 
fragments  could  only  be  seen  coming  back,  and  they  followed 
by  a  relentless  fire. 

During  this  time  firing  ceased  in  our  front,  all  eyes  awaiting 
the  result  "that  was  to  decide  the  fate  of  the  battle.  In  spite 
of  the  watchfulness  of  the  officers,  men  from  every  regiment 
slipped  away  and  soon  formed  a  line  of  sharp-shooters  upon 
the  flank  of  the  charging  column.  Officers  were  sent  to  drive 
them  back,  but  the  boys  resorted  to  ingenious  artifices  to  avoid 
or  deceive  them,  some  throwing  themselves  upon  the  ground 
and  imitating  the  agonies  of  death.  Several  of  them  were 
wounded,  and  at  least  one  killed,  but  they  inflicted  consider- 
able loss  upon  the  enemy,  whom  they  shot  down  as  they 
marched  so  gallantly  on  or  rushed  back  in  flight. 

The  defeat  of  Pickett  was  followed  by  a  breathless  lull,  soon 
to  be  broken  by  a  revengeful  fire  from  the  battery  and  sharp- 
shooters in  our  front.  Major-General  Meade,  together  with 
Generals  Sykes,  Warren,  Sedgwick,  Pleasonton  and  Crawford, 
soon  gathered  on  the  summit  of  Little  Round  Top,  and  the  gen- 
eral-in-chief,  becoming  impatient  at  this  fire,  ordered  General 
Crawford  to  clean  out  the  woods  in  his  front.  Crawford  rode 
to  the  stone  wall  and  gave  the  necessary  orders.  During  the 
night  a  section  of  a  battery  had  been  posted  near  the  cross- 
road in  the  interval  between  the  Trostle's  and  Rose's  woods 
on  the  west  side  of  the  wheatfield,  four  hundred  and  fifty 
yards  in  our  immediate  front.  Through  the  day  our  sharp- 
shooters had  severely  left  it  alone,  as  we  did  not  wish  to  pro- 
voke an  unequal  contest,  and  it  only  occasionally  fired  at  us. 
This  battery  it  was  necessary  to  silence;  McCandless'  brigade 
9 


-Qg  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

leaped  over  the  stone  wall  and  deliberately  dressed  their  lines. 
The  battery  opened  upon  them  vigorously,  when  they  lay 
down.  Soon  the  gunners,  becoming  tired  at  firing  at  the  air, 
ceased.  Then  the  brigade  rose  to  its  feet  and  slowly  moved 
to  the  left  some  twenty  paces.  Again  the  guns  opened  and  we 
laid  ourselves  quietly  down.  This  operation  of  see-sawing  to 
the  right  and  left  was  continued,  successfully  drawing  the 
harmless  fire  of  the  guns,  while  the  Sixth  Keserve  crept  up 
through  Trostle's  woods  to  attempt  its  capture.  But  the 
enemy  discovered  the  movement,  and,  hastily  limbering  up, 
fled,  the  Sixth  opening  fire  to  give  them  a  good  start.  Their 
infantry  support,  after  a  brisk  skirmish,  was  also  driven  in. 
Upon  hearing  and  seeing  the  muskets  of  the  Sixth,  McCand- 
less  marched  the  balance  of  his  brigade  by  the  right  flank,  and 
filing  left,  formed  line  of  battle,  and  deploying  skirmishers  to 
the  front,  right  and  left,  charged  diagonally  over  the  wheat- 
field  to  the  southwest,  receiving  the  enemy's  fire  from  three 
sides.  Striking  near  the  south  end  of  Hose's  woods,  they  half- 
wheeled  to  the  right,  opened  fire,  and  charged  up  and  through 
it  to  the  crest,  striking  and  piercing  their  line,  the  enemy,  after 
a  sharp  resistance,  breaking  mostly  towards  the  peach 
orchard.  The  ground  was  strewed  with  the  dead  of  DeTrobri- 
and's  command.  McCandless,  learning  the  left  flank  of  the 
Bucktails,  which  held  the  left  of  the  line,  was  being  attacked, 
changed  the  direction  of  that  regiment  by  the  left  flank  to  the 
rear,  which  movement  brought  its  front  facing  the  enemy  mov- 
ing upon  them  from  this  direction.  At  the  same  time,  placing 
the  balance  of  the  brigade  in  columns  of  regiments  in  the  rear, 
he  charged  with  his  entire  force  in  this  new  direction.  Down 
through  the  low  land  and  up  through  the  rising  ground  and 
woods  went  the  brigade,  they  striking  the  Fifteenth  Georgia 
Infantry,  posted  behind  a  temporary  breastwork  of  rails,  the 
Bucktails  capturing  their  flag  and  many  prisoners,  scattering 
the  remainder  in  flight. 

The  Reserves  never  liked  charging  in  column  of  regiments, 
and  in  this  case,  as  in  every  similar  one,  the  rear  regiments, 
without  orders,  pushed  to  the  front,  which  soon  changed  into 
that  of  brigade  line  of  battle.  The  right  being  thus  extended, 
the  whole  line  swept  upon  their  flank,  doubling  up  and  throw- 
ing one  regiment  upon  another,  creating  utter  confusion  and 
demoralization.  They  fled  across  a  ravine  at  the  corner  of  a 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


119 


woods  and  near  Slyder's  stone  house.  Here  we  discovered  a 
brigade  drawn  up  across  our  front  about  three  hundred  yards 
distant.  Our  impetuous  charge  had  expended  itself,  and  the 
men  as  they  came  up  were  quickly  got  into  line,  and  they  were 
gathering  fast,  but  before  forty  men  were  in  line,  to  our  sur- 
prise, we  distinctly  heard  the  orders  pass  down  the  line  of 
"Left  face,  march !"  The  rear  of  their  line,  their  front  facing 
westward,  had  not  moved  twenty  paces  before  they  broke,  by 
order,  into  a  "double-quick,"  carrying  their  banners  at  a  trail. 
Had  this  brigade  resolutely  charged,  they  would  have  driven 
the  head  of  our  long,  scattered  column  back  for  some  distance, 
until  we  could  have  got  ourselves  in  shape  to  properly  resist 
them,  but  such  was  our  sudden  appearance,  and  at  such  disad- 
vantage to  them,  that  they  naturally  became  demoralized  and 
supposed  we  were  in  much  heavier  force  than  we  really  were. 
The  Comte  de  Paris  gives  an  account  of  the  "piking  out"  of 
this  brigade,  which  he  says  was  Kershaw's,  that  we  cannot  re- 
frain from  adding  it,  gravely  surmising,  however,  it  was  the 
ingenious  invention  of  some  brilliant  Confederate  writer  who 
conceived  the  idea  of  turning  their  somewhat  laudable  exit 
into  a  dexterous  military  manoeuver.  "Kershaw  finds  himself 
isolated  in  his  turn,  and  believing  himself  already  surrounded, 
in  order  to  escape  from  the  enemy  resorts  to  a  manoeuver 
which  we  mention  on  account  of,  as  the  count  naively  says, 
"  'its  singularity.7  He  sends  the  color-bearers'  of  his  regi- 
ments to  plant  their  flags  a  few  hundred  yards  in  the  right- 
rear,  across  the  tributary  of  Plum  Eun,  subsequently  ordering 
his  soldiers  to  break  ranks  and  reform  in  this  new  position." 
So  sudden  was  the  charge  that  we  killed  and  captured  their 
butchers  while  engaged  in  skinning  beeves,  and  also  a  fatigue 
party,  who  were  burying  their  dead.  We  recaptured  the 
greater  part  of  the  battlefield  lost  by  Sickles,  with  its  thou- 
sands of  dead  and  wounded,  captured  the  colors  of  the  Fif- 
teenth Georgia,  which  are  now  in  the  Adjutant-General's  office 
at  Washington,  and  over  two  hundred  prisoners,  among  them 
a  lieutenant-colonel  of  a  Georgia  regiment,  and  captured- and 
recovered  three  thousand  two  hundred  and  fifty-eight  mus- 
kets, one  brass  twelve-pounder,  and  three  caissons.  With  this 
charge  ended  the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  The  movements  of 
both  days  were  made  under  the  personal  direction  and  super- 
vision of  General  Crawford. 


120  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

The  distance  charged  over  the  wheatfield  was  seven  hun- 
dred and  fifty  yards,  from  that  point  towards  Slyder's  house 
six  hundred  and  sixty-six  yards— fourteen  hundred  and  fifteen 
yards  in  all.  Taking  them,  as  we  did  in  a  measure,  by  surprise, 
and  on  the  flank,  their  rout  was  no  disgrace  to  them,  nor  was 
their  military  honor  tarnished.  Such  occur ences  are  not 
unknown  in  war.  Those  landless  resolutes  who  had  gallantly 
performed  their  part  on  many  hard-fought  fields,  and  who  sub- 
sequently proved  their  devotion  to  the  end,  cannot  be  judged 
as  wanting  in  spirit  or  courage. 

Soon  after  we  halted,  Captain  Coates  came  with  orders  from 
General  Crawford  for  us  to  preceed  no  farther,  and  at  this 
point  we  were  rejoined  by  the  Sixth  Keserve.  After  dark  we 
retraced  our  steps  to  the  southwestern  edge  of  Hose's  woods 
and  bivouacked  on  the  ground  where  we  first  encountered  the 
enemy  and  pierced  their  line.  Here  we  buried  our  dead,  some 
seven  or  eight  in  number,  our  wounded  having  been  removed 
on  stretchers  following  the  charge.  Some  distance  in  our 
front  was  Kose's  springhouse,  in  which  lay  dead  a  Confederate 
officer  and  two  men.  From  this  stream  we  refilled  our  can- 
teens, and  our  pickets,  being  concealed  near  it,  captured  a 
number  of  prisoners,  who  came  there  for  the  same  purpose. 
All  night  long  the  ambulances  and  stretchers  were  collecting 
the  wounded,  who  had  lain  there  from  the  afternoon  of  the  2d. 
During  the  night  a  supply  of  ammunition  was  received,  Colonel 
McCandless  carrying  it  on  his  horse,  one  hundred  and  four 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  twenty  rounds  having  been  is- 
sued to  the  division  during  this  battle,  and  at  2  o'clock  the  next 
morning,  the  4th,  we  moved  clown  the  eastern  side  of  the 
woods  along  the  wheatfield  to  near  its  northern  border,  where 
we  entered  the  woods,  and,  moving  through  it,  lay  down  on  its 
western  edge  fronting  the  peach  orchard,  with  our  right  rest- 
ing near  the  cross-road.  Soon  after  daylight,  the  enemy's 
pickets  called  to  us  to  come  and  get  our  wounded  who  lay  be- 
tween the  two  lines.  Volunteers  went  out  for  that  purpose, 
but,  being  fire  upon,  returned.  Several  round-shots  were 
fired  from  a  distant  battery,  but  they  richochetted  harmlessly 
over  the  field.  The  fire  was  returned  by  such  of  the  boys  who 
felt  inclined  to  do  so ;  a  skirmish  line  was  sent  out  to  develop 
their  position,  but  the  whole  affair  was  spiritless,  and  after  10 

I 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  121 

o'clock  we  saw  no  more  of  them  on  that  field.    These  were  the 
last  shots  fired  at  Gettysburg. 

There  was  an  abandoned  gun  and  caisson  of  a  Union  battery 
near  Trostle's  woods.  During  the  morning  of  the  3d  the  Con- 
federates attached  a  long  rope  to  the  gun  and  tried  to  pull  it 
over  the  hill  near  Trostle's  barnyard,  but  one  of  the  Sixth, 
who  was  out  hunting  "grub"  from  the  rebel's  haversacks,  dis- 
covered the  manoeuver  and,  creeping  up,  cut  the  rope,  which 
created  quite  a  surprise  to  those  pulling  on  it.  Late  in  the 
afternoon  of  that  day,  when  the  Sixth  attempted  the  capture 
of  the  enemy's  battery,  Company  "I"  was  sent  to  the  extreme 
right  to  cover  the  house  and  barn,  and  when  they  returned 
they  brought  them  into  our  lines. 

Company  K,  First  Reserves,  was  from  the  town  and  neigh- 
borhood of  Gettysburg,  many  of  the  men  fighting  within  sight- 
of  their  homes,  and  some  even  to  drive  the  invaders  from  their 
own  fields.  The  fathers  and  younger  brothers  of  some  of  the 
boys  accompanied  them  to  Little  Round  Top,  and  one  went  to 
the  stone  wall  with  us. 

When  we  advanced  across  the  wheat-field,  Brigadier-Gen- 
eral Bartlett,  at  the  request  of  General  Crawford,  moved  a 
regiment  to  the  stone  wall,  and  threw  a  force  to  our  right  to 
protect  that  flank. 

About  noon,  being  relieved  by  a  brigade  of  regulars,  we 
moved  back  to  the  stone  wall,  passing  an  artillery  horse  seated 
on  his  haunches  with  his  front-feet  on  the  ground  and  head 
erect,  just  as  he  had  been  killed.  Against  the  wall  were  rest 
ing  thousands  of  muskets  picked  up  off  the  field.  Soon  after 
other  troops  came  to  the  wall,  and  we  moved  back  to  Little 
Round  Top,  where  rations  were  distributed,  and  where  we  re- 
mained until  the  afternoon  of  the  next  day,  the  5th;  the  rain, 
which  commenced  about  noon  of  the  day  before,  still  continu- 
ing. Then  we  started  on  our  fifth  tramp  up  and  down  through 
Virginia. 


122  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


ITINERARY  OF  THE  UNION  FORCES  IN  THE 
GETTYSBURG  CAMPAIGN. 


JUNE  5. — The  Army  of  the  Potomac,  commanded  by  Major- 
General  Joseph  Hooker,  with  headquarters  near  Fal- 
rnouth,  was  posted  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Ra'ppahan- 
nock  River,  confronting  the  Confederate  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia,  under  General  Robert  E.  Lee,  mainly  concentrated 
about  the  town  of  Fredericksburg,  on  the  south  bank  of  the 
river.  The  several  commands  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
were  distributed  as  follows:  First  Corps  (Reynolds')  in  the  vi- 
cinity of  White  Oak  Church;  Second  Corps  (Couch's)  near  Fal- 
mouth;  Third  Corps  (Birney's)  at  Boscobel  near  Falmouth; 
Fifth  Corps  (Meade's)  in  the  vicinity  of  Banks',  United  States, 
and  adjacent  fords  on  the  Rappahannock ;  Sixth  Corps  (Sedg- 
wick's)  near  White  Oak  Church,  with  the  Second  Division 
(Howe's)  thrown  forward  to  Franklin's  Crossing  of  the  Rappa- 
hannock, a  little  below  Fredericksburg,  near  the  mouth  of 
Deep  Run;  Eleventh  Corps  (Howard's)  near  Brooke's  Station, 
on  the  Aquia  Creek  railroad;  and  the  Twelfth  Corps  (Slocum's) 
near  Stafford  Court  House  and  Aquia  Landing.  The  Cavalry 
Corps  (Pleason ton's,  with  headquarters  at  Manassas  Junction) 
had  two  divisions  (Duffie's  and  Gregg's)  and  the  Cavalry  Re- 
serve Brigade,  all  under  Buford,  in  the  vicinity  of  Warrenton 
Junction,  and  one  division  (B.  F.  I}avis')  in  the  neighborhood 
of  Brooke's  Station.  The  Artillery  Reserve  (R.  O.  Tyler's)  was 
near  Falmouth. 

June  6.— Howe's  (Second)  Division,  Sixth  Army  Corps, 
crossed  the  Rappahannock  at  Franklin's  Crossing,  and,  after  a 
skirmish,  occupied  the  enemy's  rifle-pits.  Wright's  (First)  and 
Newton's  (Third)  Divisions  of  the  same  corps  moved  to  the 
same  point  from  White  Oak  Church,  taking  position  on  the 
north  bank  of  the  river. 

June  7.— Wright's  (First)  Division,  Sixth  Corps,  was  sent 
across  the  Rappahannock  at  Franklin's  Crossing,  relieving 
Howe's  (Second)  Division,  which  returned  to  the  north  side. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  123 

June  8. — The  Cavalry  Corps  (Pleasonton's),  consisting  of 
Buford's  (First),  D.  McM.  Gregg's  (Third)  and  Duffle's  (Sec- 
ond) Divisions,  and  the  Eegular  Reserve  Brigade,  supported  by 
detachments  of  infantry,  under  Generals  Adelbert  Ames  and 
David  A.  Kussell,  moved  to  Kelly's  and  Beverly  Fords  prepara- 
tory to  crossing  the  Rappahannock  on  a  reconnoissance  to- 
ward Culpeper. 

June  9. — Newton's  (Third)  Division,  Sixth  Corps,  relieved 
Wright's  (First)  Division  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Rappahan- 
nock  at  Franklin's  Crossing.  The  cavalry  corps,  supported  by 
Generals  Ames'  and  Russell's  infantry,  crossed  the  Rappahan- 
nock at  Kelly's  and  Beverly  Fords,  fought  the  enemy  at  or 
near  Beverly  Ford,  Brandy  Station,  and  Stevensburg,  and  re- 
crossed  the  river  at  Rappahannock  Station  and  Beverly  Ford. 

June  10. — The  Cavalry  Corps  took  position  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Warrenton  Junction.  Its  infantry  supports  in  the  re- 
connoissance of  the  day  previous  rejoined  their  respective 
commands.  Howe's  (Second)  Division,  Sixth  Corps,  moved 
from  Franklin's  Crossing  to  Aquia  Creek. 

June  11. — The  Third  Corps  marched  from  Boscobel,  near 
Falmouth,  to  Hartwood  Church. 

June  12. — The  First  Corps  marched  from  Fitzhugh's  planta- 
tion and  White  Oak  Church  to  Deep  Run;  the  Third  Corps 
from  Hartwood  Church  to  Bealeton,  with  Humphreys'  (Third) 
Division,  advanced  to  the  Rappahannock;  the  Eleventh  Corps 
from  the  vicinity  of  Brooke's  Station  to  Hartwood  Church; 
and  Headquarters  Cavalry  Corps  from  Manassas  Junction  to 
Warrenton  Junction. 

The  advance  of  the  Confederate  Army  skirmished  with  the 
Union  troops  at  Newtown,  Cedarville  and  Middletown,  in  the 
Shenandoah  Valley. 

June  13. — The  First  Corps  marched  from  Deep  Run  to  Beale- 
ton; the  Fifth  Corps  from  the  vicinity  of  Banks'  Ford,  via 
Grove  Church,  toward  Morrisville;  Wright's  (First)  and  New- 
ton's (Third)  Divisions,  Sixth  Corps,  from  Franklin's  Crossing 
to  Potomac  Creek;  the  Eleventh  Corps,  from  Hartwood 
Church  to  Catlett's  Station ;  the  Twelfth  Corps  from  near  Staf- 
ford Court  House  and  Aquia  Creek  Landing  en  route  to  Dum- 
fries; Wyndham's  Brigade  of  Gregg's  Cavalry  Division,  from 
Warrenton  Junction  to  Warrenton;  and  the  Artillery  Reserve 
from  near  Falmouth  to  Stafford  Court  House.  McReynolds' 


124  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

(Third)   Brigade,  of  Milroy's  Division,  Eighth  Army  Corps, 
marched  from  Berryville  to  Winchester. 

Comets:  Skirmishes  at  White  Post,  Berrysville,  Opequon 
Creek,  and  at  Bunker  Hill,  and  engagement  (first  day)  at  Wn 

Chester,  Va. 

June  14.- Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  from 
near  Falmouth  to  Dumfries;  the  First  and  Third  Corps  march- 
ed from  Bealeton  to  Manassas  Junction;  the  Fifth  Corps  ar- 
rived at  Morrisville  and  marched  thence,  via  Bristersburg,  to 
Catlett's  Station;  Wright's  (First)  and  Newton's  (Third)  divi- 
sions, Sixth  Corps,  moved  from  Potomac  Creek  to  Stafford 
Court  House;  the  Eleventh  Corps  from  Catlett's  Station  to 
Manassas  Junction,  and  thence  toward  Centreville;  the 
Twelfth  Corps  reached  Dumfries;  and  the  Artillery  Reserve 
moved  from  Stafford  Court  House  to  Wolf  Run  Shoals.  Daniel 
Tyler's  command,  of  the  Eighth  Army  Corps,  fell  back  from 
Martinsburg  to  Maryland  Heights. 

Combats:  Skirmishes  at  Martinsburg  and  Berryville,  and  en- 
gagement (second  day)  at  Winchester,  Va. 

June  15.— Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  from 
Dumfries  to  Fairfax  Station;  the  Second  Corps  (Hancock's*) 
moved  from  Falmouth  to  near  Aquia;  the  Fifth  Corps  from 
Catlett's  Station,  via  Bristoe  Station,  to  Manassas  Junction; 
the  Sixth  Corps  from  Aquia  Creek  and  Stafford  Court  House 
to  Dumfries;  the  Twelfth  Corps  from  Dumfries  to  Fairfax 
Court  House;  the  Cavalry  Corpsf  (except  Wyndham's  Brigade, 
which  marched  from  Warrenton  to  Manassas  Junction,  and 
thence  on  the  16th  to  Union  Mills)  from  Warrenton  Junction 
to  Union  Mills  and  Bristoe  Station;  the  Artillery  Reserve 
from  Wolf  Run  Shoals  to  Fairfax  Court  House;  and  the  Elev- 
enth Corps  arrived  at  Centreville.  Milroy's  (Second)  Division 
of  the  Eighth  *Army  Corps,  evacuated  Winchester,  and  fell 
back  to  Maryland  Heights  and  Hancock,  Md. 

Combats:  Skirmish  near  Williamsport,  Md.,  and  engagement 
(third  day)  at  Winchester,  Va. 

June  16. — The  Second  Corps  marched  from  near  Aquia,  via 
Dumfries,  to  Wolf  Run  Shoals,  on  the  Occoquan;  the  Sixth 

•General  Hancock  assumed  control  of  the  Second  Corps  June  9,  1863,  succeeding 
General  Couch,  who  was  assigned  to  the  command  of  the  Department  of  the  Sus- 
qii(  hanna. 

tBy  orders  of  June  13,  1863,  this  corps  were  reduced  from  three  to  two  divisions, 
commanded  by  Brig.  Gens.  John  Buford  and  D.  McM.  Gregg. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  125 

Corps  from  Dumfries  to  Fairfax  Station;  and  the  Cavalry 
Corps  from  Union  Mills  and  Bristoe  Station  to  Manassas  Junc- 
tion and  Bull  Run. 

June  17. — The  First  Corps  marched  from  Manassas  Junction 
to  Herndon  Station;  the  Second  Corps  from  Wolf  Eun  Shoals 
to  Sangster's  Station;  the  Third  Corps  from  Manassas  Junc- 
tion to  Centreville;  the  Fifth  Corps  from  Manassas  Junction 
to  Gum  Springs;  the  Eleventh  Corps  from  Centreville  to  Cow- 
Horn  Ford,  or  Trappe  Rock,  on  Goose  Creek ;  and  the  Twelfth 
Corps  from  Fairfax  Court'  House  to  near  Dranesville.  The 
Cavalry  Corps  moved  from  Manassas  Junction  and  Bull  Run 
to  Aldie. 

Combats:  Action  at  Aldie,  Va.,  and  skirmishes  at  Catoctin 
Creek  and  Point  of  Rocks,  Md.,  and  at  Thoroughfare  Gap  and 
Middleburg,  Va. 

June  18. — Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  from 
Fairfax  Station  to  Fairfax  Court  House  ;.the  Sixth  Corps  from 
Fairfax  Station  to  Germantown ;  and  the  Twelfth  Corps  from 
near  Dranesville  to  Leesburg.  J.  I.  Gregg's  Cavalry  Brigade 
advanced  from  Aldie  to  Middleburg,  and  returned  to  a  point 
midway  between  the  two  places. 

Combats:  Skirmishes  at  Middleburg  and  Aldie,  Va. 

June  19. — The  First  Corps  marched  from  Herndon  Station  to 
Guilford  Station;  the  Third  Corps  from  Centreville  to  Gum 
Springs;  and  the  Fifth  Corps  from  Gum  Springs  to  Aldie. 
Gregg's  Cavalry  Division,  except  Mclntosh's  (late  Wyndhain's) 
Brigade,  advanced  to  Middleburg.  Mclntosh's  Brigade  moved 
from  Aldie  to  Hay  Market. 

Combats:  Action  at  Middleburg,  Va. 

June  20. — The  Second  Corps  moved  from  Sangster's  Station 
to  Centreville,  and  thence  toward  Thoroughfare  Gap ;  the  Sec- 
ond Division  (Howe's),  Sixth  Corps,  from  Germantown  to 
Bristoe  Station. 

Combats:  Skirmish  at  Middletown,  Md. 

June  21. — The  Second  Corps  arrived  at  Gainesville  and  Thor- 
oughfare Gap.  The  Cavalry  Corps  (except  Mclntosh's  Brig- 
ade, of  Gregg's  Division),  supported  by  Barnes'  (First)  Divi- 
sion, Fifth  Corps,  marched  from  Aldie  and  Middleburg  to  Up- 
perville.  Mclntosh's  Cavalry  Brigade  marched  from  Hay 
Market  to  Aldie,  and  thence  to  Upperville.  Stahel's  Division 
of  Cavalry  from  the  Defences  of  Washington,  moved  from 


126  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Fairfax  Court  House,  via  Centreville  and  Gainesville,  to  Buck- 
land  Mills. 

Combats:  Skirmishes  at  Gainesville,  Thoroughfare  Gap,  and 
Hay  Market,  Va.,  Frederick,  Md.,  and  engagement  at  Upper- 
ville,  Va. 

June  22. — The  Cavalry  Corps  and  Barnes'  (First)  Division  of 
the  Fifth  Corps,  returned  from  Upperville  to  Aldie.  Stahel's 
Cavalry  Division  moved  from  Buckland  Mills,  via  New  Balti- 
more, to  Warrenton. 

Combats:  Skirmishes  near  Dover  and  Aldie,  Va.,  and  at 
Greencastle,  Pa. 

June  23. — Stahel's  Cavalry  Division  moved  from  Warrenton, 
via  Gainesville,  to  Fairfax  Court  House. 

June  24- — Newton's  (Third)  Division,  Sixth  Corps,  moved 
from  Germantown  to  Centreville,  and  the  Eleventh  Corps  from 
Cow-Horn  Ford,  or  Trappe  Rock,  on  Goose  Creek,  to  the  south 
bank  of  the  Potomac-at  Edwards'  Ferry.  Stahel's  Cavalry  Di- 
vision moved  from  Fairfax  Court  House  to  near  Dranesville. 

Combats:  Skirmish  at  Sharpsburg,  Md. 

June  25. — The  First  Corps  marched  from  Guilford  Station, 
Va.,  to  Barnesville,  Md.;  the  Third  Corps  from  Gum  Springs, 
Va.,  to  the  north  side  of  the  Potomac  at  Edwards'  Ferry  and 
the  mouth  of  the  Monocacy;  the  Eleventh  Corps  from  Ed- 
wards' Ferry,  Va.,  to  Jefferson,  Md. ;  and  the  Artillery  Beserve 
from  Fairfax  Court  House,  Va.,  to  near  Poolesville,  Md.  These 
commands  crossed  the  Potomac  at  Edwards'  Ferry.  The  Sec- 
ond Corps  marched  from  Thoroughfare  Gap  and  Gainesville  to 
Gum  Springs.  Howe's  (Second)  Division,  Sixth  Corps,  moved 
from  Bristoe  Station  to  Centreville;  Crawford's  Division  (two 
brigades)  of  Pennsylvania  Reserves,  from  the  Defenses  of 
Washington,  marched  from  Fairfax  Station  and  Upton's  Hill 
to  Vienna.  Stannard's  Vermont  Brigade,  from  the  Defenses 
of  Washington,  left  the  mouth  of  the  Occoquan  en  route  to  join 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  Stahel's  Cavalry  Division  moved 
from  near  Dranesville,  Va.,  via  Young's  Island  Ford,  on  the 
Potomac,  en  route  to  Frederick,  Md. 

Combats:  Skirmishes  at  Thoroughfare  Gap  and  Hay  Market, 
Va.,  and  near  McConnellsburg,  Pa. 

June  26. — Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  from 
Fairfax  Court  House,  Va.,  via  Dranesville  and  Edwards'  Ferry, 
to  Poolesville,  Md. ;  the  First  Corps  from  Barnesville  to  Jeffer- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  127 

son,  Md.;  the  Second  Corps  from  Gum  Springs,  Va.,  to  the 
north  side  of  the  Potomac  at  Edwards'  Ferry ;  the  Third  Corps 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Monocacy  to  Point  of  Rocks,  Md.;  the 
Fifth  Corps  from  Aldie,  Va.,  via  Carter's  Mills,  Leesburg  and 
Edwards'  Ferry,  to  within  four  miles  of  the  mouth  of  the  Mon- 
ocacy, Md. ;  the  Sixth  Corps  from  German  town  and  Centreville 
to  Dranesville,  Va. ;  the  Eleventh  Corps  from  Jefferson  to  Mid- 
dletown,  Md.;  the  Twelfth  Corps  from  Leesburg,  Va.,  via  Ed- 
wards' Ferry,  to  the  mouth  of  the  Monocacy,  Md. ;  and  the  Cav- 
alry Corps  (Buford's  and  Gregg's  Divisions)  from  Aldie  to 
Leesburg,  Va.  Stahel's  Cavalry  Division  was  en  route  between 
the  Potomac  and  Frederick,  Md.  Crawford's  Pennsylvania 
Reserves  moved  from  Vienna  to  Goose  Creek,  Va. 

Combats:  Skirmish  near  Gettysburg,  Pa. 

June  27. — Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  from 
Poolesville  to  Frederick,  Md. ;  the  First  Corps  from  Jefferson 
to  Middletown,  Md.;  the  Second  Corps  from  near  Edwards' 
Ferry,  via  Poolesville  to  Barnesville,  Md. ;  the  Third  Corps 
from  Point  of  Eocks  via  Jefferson,  to  Middletown,  Md. ;  the 
Fifth  Corps  from  a  point  between  Edwards'  Ferry  and  the 
mouth  of  the  Monocacy  to  Ballinger's  Creek,  near  Frederick, 
Md. ;  the  Sixth  Corps  from  Dranesville,  Va.,  via  Edwards' 
Ferry,  to  near  Poolesville,  Md. ;  the  Twelfth  Corps  from  near 
the  mouth  of  the  Monocacy,  via  Point  of  Kocks,  to  Knoxville, 
Md. ;  Buford's  Cavalry  Division  from  Leesburg,  Va.,  via  Ed- 
wards' Ferry,  to  near  Jefferson,  Md. ;  Gregg's  Cavalry  Division 
from  Leesburg,  Va.,  via  Edwards'  Ferry,  toward  Frederick, 
Md. ;  and  the  Artillery  Reserve  from  Poolesville  to  Frederick, 
Md.  Stahel's  Cavalry  Division  reached  Frederick,  Md.  Craw- 
ford's Pennsylvania  Reserves  moved  from  Goose  Creek,  Va., 
via  Edwards'  Ferry,  to  the  mouth  of  the  Monocacy,  Md. 

Combats:  Skirmish  near  Fairfax  Court  House,  Va. 

June  28. — The  First  Corps  marched  from  Middletown  to 
Frederick;  the  Second  Corps  from  Barnesville  to  Monocacy 
Junction;  the  Third  Corps*  from  Middletown  to  near  Woods- 
borough;  the  Sixth  Corps  from  near  Poolesville  to  Hyatts- 
town ;  the  Eleventh  Corps  from  Middletown  to  near  Frederick, 
and  the  Twelfth  Corps  from  Knoxville  to  Frederick.  Bu- 
ford's Cavalry  Division  moved  from  near  Jefferson  to  Middle- 

*Major-General     D.     E.     Sickles     resumed     command    of    the     Third     Corps,     relieving 
Major-General  D.    B.   Birney,    who  had   been  temporarily  in  command. 


128  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

town;  Gregg's  Cavalry  Division  reached  Frederick  and  march- 
ed thence  to  New  Market  and  Ridgeville.  Crawford's  Penn- 
sylvania Eeserves  marched  from  the  mouth  of  the  Monocacy 
and  joined  the  Fifth  Corps*  at  Ballinger's  Creek.  Stahel's 
Cavalry  Division  was  assigned  to  the  Cavalry  Corps,  as  the 
Third  Division,  under  Brigadier-General  Judson  Kilpatrick, 
with  Brigadier-General  Elon  J.  Farnsworth  commanding  the 
First  Brigade  and  Brigadier-General  George  A.  Custer  com- 
manding the  Second  Brigade. 

Combats:  Skirmishes  between  Offutt's  Cross-Roads  and  Sen- 
eca, and  near  Rockville,  Md.,  and  at  Fountain  Dale,  Wrights- 
ville,  and  near  Oyster  Point,  Pa. 

June  29. — Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  from 
Frederick  to  Middleburg;  the  First  and  Eleventh  Corps  from 
Frederick  to  Emmitsburg;  the  Second  Corps  from  Monocacy 
Junction,  via  Liberty  and  Johnsville,  to  Uniontown ;  the  Third 
Corps  from  near  Woodsborough  to  Taneytown;  the  Fifth 
Corps  from  Ballinger's  Creek,  via  Frederick  and  Mount  Pleas- 
ant, to  Liberty;  the  Sixth  Corps  from  Hyattstown,  via  New 
Market  and  Ridgeville,  to  New  Windsor;  the  Twelfth  Corps 
from  Frederick  to  Taneytown  and  Bruceville;  Gamble's  (First) 
and  Devin's  (Second)  Brigades,  of  Buford's  (First)  Cavalry 
Division,  from  Middletown,  via  Boonsborough,  Cavetown  and 
Monterey  Springs,  to  near  Fairfield;  Merritt's  Reserve  Cav- 
alry Brigade,  of  the  same  division,  from  Middletown  to  Me 
chanicstown ;  Gregg's  (Second)  Cavalry  Division  from  New 
Market  and  Ridgeville  to  New  Windsor;  Kilpatrick's  (Third) 
Cavalry  Division  from  Frederick  to  Littlestown,  and  the  Artil- 
lery Reserve  from  Frederick  to  Bruceville. 

Combats:  Skirmishes  at  Muddy  Branch  and  Westminister, 
Md.,  and  at  McConnellsburg  and  near  Oyster  Point,  Pa. 

June  30. — Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  from 
Middleburg  to  Taneytown;  the  First  Corps  from  Emmitsburg 
to  Marsh  Run;  the  Third  Corps  from  Taneytown  to  Bridge- 
port; the  Fifth  Corps  from  Liberty,  via  Johnsville,  Union 
Bridge  and  Union,  to  Union  Mills ;  the  Sixth  Corps  from  New 
Windsor  to  Manchester;  the  Twelfth  Corps  from  Taneytown 
and  Bruceville  to  Littlestown ;  Gamble's  and  Devin's  Brigades, 

*Major-Geneval  George  G.  Meade  relinquished  command  of  the  Fifth  Corps  to 
Major-General  George  Sykes,  and  assumed  command  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
relieving  Major-General  Joseph  Hooker. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  129 

of  Buford's  Cavalry  Division,  from  near  Fairfield,  via  Emrnits- 
burg,  to  Gettysburg;  Gregg's  Cavalry  Division  from  New 
Windsor  to  Westminster,  and  thence  to  Manchester;  Kilpat- 
rick's  Cavalry  Division  from  Littlestown  to  Hanover,  and  the 
Artillery  Reserve  from  Bruceville  to  Taneytown;  Kenly's  and 
Morris'  Brigades,  of  French's  Division,  left  Maryland  Heights 
for  Frederick,  and  Elliott's  and  Smith's  Brigades,  of  the  same 
division,  moved  from  the  Heights,  by  way  of  the  Chesapeake 
and  Ohio  Canal,  for  Washington. 

Combats:  Action  at  Hanover,  Pa.,  and  skirmishes  at  West- 
minister, Md.,  and  at  Fairfield  and  Sporting  Hill,  near  Havris- 
burg,  Pa. 

July  1. — The  First  Corps  moved  from  Marsh  Bun  and  the 
Eleventh  Corps  from  Emmittsburg  to  Gettysburg;  the  Second 
Corps  from  Uniontown,  via  Taneytown,  to  near  Gettysburg; 
the  Third  Corps  from  Bridgeport,  via  Emmittsburg,  to  the  field 
of  Gettysburg ;  the  Fifth  Corps  from  Union  Mills,  via  Hanover 
and  McSherrytown,  to  Bonaughtown;  the  Sixth  Corps  from 
Manchester  en  route  to  Gettysburg,  and  the  Twlefth  Corps 
from  Littlestown,  via  Two  Taverns,  to  the  field  of  Gettysburg. 
Gregg's  Cavalry  Division  marched  from  Manchester  to  Han- 
over Junction,  whence  McTntosh's  and  J.  I.  Gregg's  Brigades 
proceeded  to  Hanover,  while  Huey's  Brigade  returned  to  Man- 
chester. Kilpatrick's  Cavalry  Division  moved  from  Hanover, 
via  Abbottsville,  to  Berlin,  and  the  Artillery  Reserve  (Ran- 
som's and  Fitzhugh's  Brigades)  from  Taneytown  to  near  Get- 
tysburg. Stannard's  Vermont  Brigade  from  the  Defenses  of 
Washington,  joined  the  First  Corps  on  the  field  of  Gettysburg. 
W.  F.  Smith's  (First)  Division  of  the  Department  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna,  marched  from  the  vicinity  of  Harrisburg  to  Carlisle. 
Kenly's  and  Morris'  Brigades  of  French's  Division  reached 
Frederick. 

Combats:  Battle  of  Gettysburg  (first  day),  and  skirmish  at 
Carlisle,  Pa. 

July  2. — The  Second,  Fifth  and  Sixth  Corps,  Lockwood's  Bri- 
gade, from  the  Middle  Department,  Mclntosh's  and-  J.  I. 
Gregg's  Brigades,  of  D.  McM.  Gregg's  Cavalry  Division,  Kil- 
patrick's Cavalry  Division  and  the  Artillery  Reserve  reached 
the  field  of  Gettysburg.  Gamble's  and  Devin's  Brigades,  of 
Buford's  Cavalry  Division,  marched  from  Gettysburg  to  Tan- 


130  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

eytown,  and  Merritt's  Reserve  Brigade  from  Mechanicstown 
to  Emmitsburg. 

Combats:  Battle  of  Gettysburg  (second  day),  and  skirmishes 
at  Hunterstown  and  near  Chambersburg,  Pa. 

July  s. — Gamble's  and  Devin's  Brigades,  of  Buford's  Cavalry 
Division,  moved  from  Tanneytown  to  Westminster;  Merritt's 
Reserve  Brigade  from  Emmitsburg  to  the  field  of  Gettysburg, 
and  Huey's  Brigade,  of  Gregg's  Cavalry  Division,  from  Man- 
chester to  Westminster. 

Combats:  Battle  of  Gettysburg  (third  day),  and  action  at 
Fairfield,  Pa. 

July  4. — Gamble's  and  Devin's  Brigades,  of  Buford's  Cavalry 
Division,  marched  from  Westminister,  and  Merritt's  Reserve 
Brigade  from  Gettysburg,  en  route  to  Frederick;  Huey's  Bri- 
gade, of  Gregg's  Cavalry  Division,  from  Westminster,  via 
Emmitsburg,  to  Monterey ;  J.  I.  Gregg's  Cavalry  Brigade  from 
Gettysburg  to  Hunterstown,  and  Kilpatrick's  Cavalry  Division 
from  Gettysburg,  via  Emmitsburg,  to  Monterey.  Smith's  Di- 
vision, of  Couch's  command,  moved  from  Carlisle,  via  Mount 
Holly,  to  Pine  Grove,  and  the  remainder  of  Couch's  troops 
from  the  vicinity  of  Harrisburg  toward  Shippensburg  and 
Chambersburg.  Elliott's  and  Smith's  Brigades,  of  French's 
Division,  arrived  at  Washington  from  Maryland  Heights,  and 
moved  to  Tennallytown.  Morris'  Brigade,  of  French's  Divi- 
sion, marched  from  Frederick  to  Turner's  Gap,  in  South  Moun- 
tain. 

Combats:  Action  at  Monterey  Gap,  Pa.,  and  skirmishes  at 
Fairfield  Gap,  Pa.,  near  Emmitsburg,  Md. 

July  5. — Leaving  Gettysburg,  the  Second  Corps  marched  to 
Two  Taverns ;  the  Fifth  Corps  to  Marsh  Run ;  the  Sixth  Corps 
to  Fairfield;  the  Eleventh  Corps  to  Rock  Creek;  the  Twelfth 
Corps  to  Littlestown ;  Mclntosh's  Brigade,  of  Gregg's  Cavalry 
Division  to  Emmitsburg,  and  the  Artillery  Reserve  to  Littles- 
town.  Buford's  Cavalry  Division  reached  Frederick.  J.  I. 
Gregg's  Cavalry  Brigade  moved  from  Hunterstown  to  Green- 
wood. Kilpatrick's  Cavalry  Division  and  Huey's  Brigade,  of 
Gregg's  Cavalry  Division,  marched  from  Monterey,  via  Smiths- 
burg,  to  Boonsborough. 

Combats:  Skirmishes  at  or  near  Smithsburg,  Md.,  and  Green 
Oak,  Mercersburg,  Fairfield,  Greencastle,  Cunningham's  Cross 
Roads,  and  Stevens'  Furnace  (or  Caledonia  Iron  Works),  Pa. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  131 

July  6. — The  First  Corps  marched  from  Gettysburg  to  Em- 
mitsburg; the  Fifth  Corps  from  Marsh  Run  to  Moritz's  Cross 
Roads;  the  Sixth  Corps  from  Fair-field  to  Emmitsburg.  except 
Mell's  (Third)  Brigade,  of  Howe's  (Second)  Division,  which, 
in  conjunction  with  Mclntosh's  Brigade  of  Cavalry,  was  left  at 
Fairfield  to  pursue  the  enemy;  the  Eleventh  Corps  from  Rock 
Creek  to  Emmitsburg;  Buford's  Cavalry  Division  from  Fred- 
erick to  Williamsport  and  thence  back  to  Jones'  Cross  Roads; 
Kilpatrick's  Cavalry  Division  and  Huey's  Brigade,  of  Gregg's 
Cavalry  Division,  from  Boonsborough,  via  Hagerstown*  and 
Williamsport,  to  Jones'  Cross  Roads;  Mclntosh's  Brigade.,  of 
Gregg's  Cavalry  Division,  from  Emmitsburg  to  Fairfield;  and 
J.  I.  Gregg's  Brigade,  of  Gregg's  Cavalry  Division,  from  Green- 
wood to  Marion ;  Smith's  Division,  of  Couch's  command,  moved 
from  Pine  Grove  to  Newman's  Pass;  Kenly's  Brigade,  of 
French's  Division,  marched  from  Frederick  en  route  to  Mary- 
land Heights ;  Elliott's  and  Smith's  Brigades,  of  French's  Divi- 
sion, left  Tennallytown,  via  Washington  and  the  Baltimore 
and  Ohio  railroad,  en  route  to  Frederick. 

Combats:  Actions  at  Hagerstown  and  Williamsport,  Md. 

July  7. — Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  from 
Gettysburg  to  Frederick ;  the  First  Corps  from  Emmitsburg  to 
Hamburg ;  the  Second  Corps  from  Two  Taverns  to  Taneytown ; 
the  Third  Corps  from  Gettysburg,  Via  Emmitsburg,  to  Me- 
chanicstown;  the  Fifth  Corps  from  Moritz's  Cross  Roads,  via 
Emmitsburg,  to  Utica;  the  Sixth  Corps  from  Emmitsburg  to 
Mountain  Pass,  near  Hamburg;  the  Eleventh  Corps  from  Em- 
mitsburg to  Middletown ;  the  Twelfth  Corps  from  Littlestown 
to  Walkersville ;  and  the  Artillery  Reserve  from  Littlestown 
to  Woodsborough ;  Buford's  and  Kilpatrick's  Cavalry  Divi- 
sions and  Hue}r's  Brigade,  of  Gregg's  Cavalry  Division,  moved 
from  Jones'  Cross  Roads  to  Boonsborough;  J.  I.  Gregg's  Cav- 
alry Brigade  was  moving  en  route  from  Chambersburg  to  Mid- 
dletown ;  Mclntosh's  Brigade  of  Cavalry  and  Mell's  Brigade  of 
the  Sixth  Corps,  moved  from  Fairfield  to  Waynesborough ; 
Smith's  Division,  of  Couch's  command,  marched  from  New- 
man's Pass  to  Altpdale ;  Kenly's  Brigade,  of  French's  Division, 
with  other  troops  forwarded  by  Schenck  from  Baltimore,  re- 

'Richmond's    Brigade    of    Kilpatrick's    Division,    remained    at    Hagerstown,    whence    it 
Jtired    toward    Boonsborough. 


132  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

occupied  Maryland  Heights;  Elliott's  and  Smith's  Brigades,  of 
French's  Division,  reached  Frederick  from  Washington. 

Combats:  Skirmishes  at  Downsville  and  Funkstown,  Md., 
and  at  Harper's  Ferry,  W.  Va. 

July  8. — Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  from 
Frederick  to  Middletown;  the  First  Corps  from  Hamburg  to 
Turner's  Gap,  in  South  Mountain ;  the  Second  Corps  from  Tan- 
eytown  to  Frederick;  the  Third  Corps  from  Mechanicstown  to 
a  point  three  miles  southwest  of  Frederick;  the  Fifth  Corps 
from  Utica  to  Middletown;  the  Sixth  Corps  from  near  Ham- 
burg to  Middletown;  the  Eleventh  Corps  from  Middletown  to 
Turner's  Gap,  in  South  Mountain,  Schurz's  (Third)  Division 
being  advanced  to  Boonsborough ;  the  Twelfth  Corps  from  Wal- 
kersville  to  Jefferson;  and  the  Artillery  Reserve  from  Woods- 
borough  to  Frederick ;  J.  I.  Gregg's  Cavalry  Brigade  was  mov- 
ing en  route  from  Chambersburg  to  Middletown ;  Smith's  Divi- 
sion, of  Couch's  command,  moved  from  Altodale  to  Waynes- 
borough;  Campbell's  and  Mulligan's  Brigades,  of  Kelly's  com- 
mand, Department  of  West  Virginia,  were  concentrated  at 
Hancock,  whence  they  moved  to  Fairview,  on  North  Mountain. 

Combats:  Action  at  Boonsborough  and  skirmish  near  Wil- 
liamsport,  Md. 

July  9. — Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  from 
Middletown  to  Turner's  Gap;  the  Second  Corps  from  Freder- 
ick to  Rohrersville ;  the  Third  Corps  from  near  Frederick  to 
Fox's  Gap,  in  South  Mountain;  the  Fifth  Corps  from  Middle- 
town,  via  Fox's  Gap,  to  near  Boonsborough;  the  Sixth  Corps 
from  Middletown  to  Boonsborough;  the  Twelfth  Corps  from 
Jefferson  to  Eohrersville ;  and  the  Artillery  Reserve  from 
Frederick  to  Boonsborough;  J.  I.  Gregg's  Cavalry  Brigade 
reached  Middletown  from  Chambersburg;  Elliott's  and  Smith's 
Brigades,  of  French's  Division,  marched  from  Frederick  to 
Middletown. 

Combats:  Skirmish  at  Benevola  (or  Beaver  Creek),  Md. 

July  10. — Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  from 
Turner's  Gap  to  Beaver  Creek,  beyond  Boonsborough;  the 
First  Corps  from  Turner's  Gap  to  Beaver  Creek,  where  it  was 
joined  by  Kenly's  Brigade,  of  French's  Division,  from  Mary- 
land Heights;  the  Second  Corps  from  Rohrersville  to  near 
Tilghmanton ;  the  Third  Corps  from  .Fox's  Gap,  through  Boons- 
borough,  to  Antietam  Creek,  in  the  vicinity  of  Jones'  Cross 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  133 

Roads,  where  it  was  joined  by.  Elliott's  and  Smith's  Brigades, 
of  French's  Division,  which  marched  from  Middletown,  and 
Morris'  Brigade,  of  the  same  division,  which  marched  from 
Turner's  Gap;  the  Fifth  Corps  from  near  Boonsborough  to 
Delaware  Mills,  on  Antietam  Creek;  the  Sixth  Corps  from 
Boonsborough  to  Beaver  Creek;  the  Eleventh  Corps  from  Tur- 
ner's Gap  to  Beaver  Creek  and  the  Twelfth  Corps  from  Rohr- 
ersville  to  Bakersville;  Buford's  and  Kilpatrick's  Cavalry  Di- 
visions moved  from  Boonsborough  to  Funkstown;  Huey's  Bri- 
gade, of  Gregg's  Cavalry  Division,  from  Boonsborough  to 
Jones'  Cross  Koads,  and  Mclntosh's  Cavalry  Brigade  from 
Waynesborough  via  Smithsburg  and  Leitersburg,  to  Old  An- 
tietam Forge,  and  back  to  Waynesborough. 

Combats:  Skirmishes  at  or  near  Old  Antietam  Forge  (near 
Leitersburg),  Clear  Spring,  Hagerstown,  Jones'  Cross  Roads 
(near  Williainsport),  and  Funkstown,  Md. 

July  11. — The  Second  Corps  moved  from  near  Tilghmanton 
to  the  neighborhood  of  Jones'  Cross  Roads ;  the  Twelfth  Corps 
from  Bakersville  to  Fair  Play  and  Jones'  Cross  Roads;  Gam- 
ble's and  Devin's  Brigades  of  Buford's  Cavalry  Division  from 
Funkstown  to  Bakersville;  J.  I.  Gregg's  Cavalry  Brigade  from 
Middletown  to  Boonsborough;  Kilpatrick's  Cavalry  Division 
from  Funkstown  to  near  Hagerstown;  the  Artillery  Reserve 
from  Boonsborough  to  Benevola ;  Neill's  Brigade  of  the  Sixth 
Corps,  and  Smith's  Division,  of  Couch's  command,  from 
Waynesborough  to  Leitersburg. 

Combats:  Skirmishes  at  or  near  Hagerstown,  Jones'  Cross 
Roads  (near  Williamsport)  and  Funkstown,  Md. 

July  12. — The  First,  Sixth  and  Eleventh  Corps  moved  from 
Beaver  Creek  to  Funkstown ;  Mclntosh's  Cavalry  Brigade  from 
Waynesborough,  via  Leitersburg,  to  Boonsb®rough ;  Kilpat- 
rick's Cavalry  Division  and  Ames'  (First)  Division,  Eleventh 
Corps,  occupied  Hagerstown;  Neill's  Brigade,  of  the  Sixth 
Corps,  moved  from  Leitersburg  to  Funkstown,  where  it  re- 
joined its  corps;  Smith's  Division  (except  one  brigade,  left  at 
Waynesborough)  from  Leitersburg  to  Cavetown;  Dana's  (Sec- 
ond) Division,  of  Couch's  command,  from  Chambersburg  to 
Greencastle;  and  Averell's  Cavalry  Brigade,  Department  of 
West  Virginia,  from  Cumberland  en  route  to  Fairview. 


10 


134  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Combats:  Skirmishes  at  or  near  Hagerstown,  Jones'  Cross 
Koads  (near  Williamsport)  and  Funkstown,  Md.,  and  Ashby's 
Gap,  Va. 

July  13. — The  Sixth  Corps  moved  from  Funkstown  to  the 
vicinity  of  Hagerstown;  the  Artillery  Reserve  from  Benevola 
to  Jones'  Cross  Koads,  two  brigades  remaining  at  the  latter 
place  and  the  others  returning  to  Benevola;  Smith's  Division, 
of  Couch's  command,  from  Waynesborough  and  Cavetown  to 
Hagerstown  and  Beaver  Creek.  Averell's  Cavalry  Brigade 
joined  Kelley's  infantry  at  Fairview. 

Combats:  Skirmishes  at  Hagerstown,  Jones'  Cross  Eoads 
and  Funkstown,  Md. 

July  14. — The  First  Corps  marched  from  Funkstown  to  Wil- 
liamsport; the  Second  Corps  from  near  Jones'  Cross  Roads  to 
near  Falling  Waters;  the  Third  Corps  from  Antietam  Creek, 
near  Jones'  Cross  Roads,  across  Marsh  Creek ;  the  Fifth  Corps 
from  the  vicinity  of  Roxbury  Mills,  on  Antietam  Creek,  to  near 
Williamsport;  the  Sixth  Corps  from  the  neighborhood  of  Hag- 
erstown to  Williamsport;  the  Eleventh  Corps  from  Funks- 
town,  via  Hagerstown,  to  Williamsport;  and  Williams'  (First) 
Division  of  the  Twelfth  Corps  from  Jones'  Cross  Roads  to  near 
Falling  Waters,  and  thence  to  near  Williamsport.  Buford's 
Cavalry  Division  moved  from  Bakersville  to  Falling  Waters; 
Mclntosh's  and  J.  T.  Gregg's  Brigades  of  D.  McM.  Gregg's  Cav- 
alry Division  from  Boonsborough  to  Harper's  Ferry;  Hney's 
Brigade  of  same  division,  from  Jones'  Cross  Roads,  via  Wil- 
liamsport to  Falling  Waters;  and  Kilpatrick's  Cavalry  Divi- 
sion from  Hagerstown,  via  Williamsport,  to  Falling  Waters. 
Kelley's  command,  Department  of  West  Virginia,  marched 
from  Fairview  to  Williamsport. 

Combats:  Action  at  Falling  Waters,  Md.,  and  skirmishes 
near  Williamsport,  Md.,  and  Harper's  Ferry,  W.  Va. 

July  15. — Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  from 
Beaver  Creek  to  Berlin ;  the  First  Corps  from  Williamsport  to 
Rohrersville ;  the  Second  Corps  from  near  Falling  Waters  to 
near  Sandy  Hook;  the  Third  Corps  from  Marsh  Creek  to  near 
Burnside's  Bridge,  on  the  Antietam;  the  Fifth  Corps  from 
near  Williamsport  to  Burkittsville ;  the  Sixth  Corps  from  Wil- 
liamsport. to  Boonsborough;  the  Eleventh  Corps  from  Wil- 
liamsport, via  Hagerstown,  to  Middletown;  and  the  Twelfth 
Corps  from  Fair  Play  and  near  Williamsport  to  Sandy  Hook. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  135 

Two  Brigades  of  the  Artillery  Keserve  moved  from  Jones' 
Cross  Koads,  and  joining  the  remainder  of  the  reserve  at  Bene- 
vola,  the  whole  command  marched  thence,  via  Middletown,  to 
Berlin.  Buford's  Cavalry  Division  moved  from  Falling  Waters 
to  Berlin;  Mclntosh's  and  J.  I.  Gregg's  Brigades,  of  D.  McM. 
Gregg's  Cavalry  Division,  from  Harper's  Ferry,  via  Halltown, 
to  Shepherdstown ;  Huey's  Brigade  of  same  division  from  Fall- 
ing Waters  to  Boonsborough ;  and  Kilpatrick's  Cavalry  Divi- 
sion from  Falling  Waters,  via  Williamsport  and  Hagerstown, 
to  Boonsborough.  Kelley's  command,  Department  of  West 
Virginia,  marched  from  Williamsport  to  Indian  Springs. 

Combats:  Skirmishes  at  Halltown  and  Shepherdstown, 
W.  Va. 

July  16. — The  First  Corps  marched  from  Kohrersville  to 
near  Berlin ;  the  Third  Corps  from  Burnside's  Bridge  to  Pleas- 
ant Valley,  near  Sandy  Hook;  the  Fifth  Corps  from  Burkitts- 
ville,  via  Petersville,  to  near  Berlin;  the  Sixth  Corps  from 
Boonsborough  to  near  Berlin;  the  Eleventh  Corps  from  Mid- 
dletown, via  Jefferson,  to  Berlin ;  and  the  Twelfth  Corps  from 
Sandy  Hook  to  Pleasant  Valley.  Buford's  Cavalry  Division 
moved  from  Berlin  to  Petersville;  Huey's  Brigade  of  Gregg's 
Cavalry  Division,  from  Boonsborough,  via  Harper's  Ferry,  to 
Shepherdstown;  and  Kilpatrick's  Division  from  Boonsbor- 
ough to  Berlin,  whence  De  Forest's  (First)  Brigade  proceeded 
to  Harper's  Ferry. 

Combats:  Action  at  Shepherdstown  and  skirmish  at  Shang- 
hai, W.  Va. 

July  17.— The  Third  Corps  moved  from  near  Sandy  Hook, 
crossed  the  Potomac  at  Harper's  Ferry  and  proceeded  to  a 
point  three  miles  south  of  the  Ferry;  the  Fifth  Corps  moved 
from  near  Berlin  to  Lovettsville,  crossing  the  Potomac  at  Ber- 
lin. Gregg's  Cavalry  Division  marched  from  Shepherdstown 
to  Harper's  Ferry,  Kilpatrick's  Cavalry  Division  from  Berlin 
and  Harper's  Ferry  to  Purcellville ;  Ouster's  Brigade  crossing 
the  Potomac  at  Berlin  and  De  Forest's  Brigade  the  Shenan- 
doah  at  Harper's  Ferry.  Kelley's  command,  Department  of 
West  Virginia,  moved  from  Indian  Springs,  Md.,  to  Hedges- 
ville,  W.  Va.,  crossing  the  Potomac  at  Cherry  Kun. 

Combats:  Skirmishes  near  North  Mountain  Station,  W.  Va., 
and  near  Snicker's  Gap,  Va. 

July  18. — Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  from 


136  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Berlin,  Md.,  to  Lovettsville,  Va. ;  the  First  Corps  from  near  Ber- 
lin to  Waterford,  crossing  the  Potomac  at  Berlin;  the  Second 
Corps  from  near  Sandy  Hook  to  Hillsborough,  crossing  the  Po- 
tomac and  Shenandoah  Rivers  at  Harper's  Ferry;  the  Third 
Corps  from  near  Harper's  Ferry  to  Hillsborough;  the  Fifth 
Corps  from  Lovettsville  to  near  Purcellville ;  the  Artillery  Re- 
serve from  Berlin  to  Wheatland;  and  Buford's  Cavalry  Divi- 
sion from  Petersville  to  Purcellville,  crossing  the  Potomac  at 
Berlin. 

Combats:  Skirmishes  at  and  near  Hedgesville  and  Martins- 
burg,  W.  Va. 

July  19. — Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  from 
Lovettsville  to  Wheatland;  the  First  Corps  from  Waterford 
to  Hamilton;  the  Second  and  Third  Corps  from  Hillsborough 
to  Wood  Grove;  the  Fifth  Corps  from  near  Purcellville  to  a 
point  on  the  road  to  Philomont;  the  Sixth  Corps  from  near 
Berlin  to  Wheatland,  and  the  Eleventh  Corps  from  Berlin  to 
near  Hamilton,  both  corps  crossing  the  Potomac  at  Berlin ;  the 
Artillery  Reserve  from  Wheatland  to  Purcellville;  and  the 
Twelfth  Corps  from  Pleasant  Valley  to  near  Hillsborough, 
crossing  the  Potomac  and  Shenandoah  Rivers  at  Harper's 
Ferry.  Buford's  Cavalry  Division  moved  from  Purcellville, 
via  Philomont,  to  near  Rector's  Cross  Roads.  Mclntosh's  Bri- 
gade, of  Gregg's  Cavalry  Division,  moved  from  Harper's  Ferry 
toward  Hillsborough  and  Huey's  and  J.  I.  Gregg's  Brigades  of 
the  same  division,  from  Harper's  Ferry  to  Lovettsville.  Kil- 
patrick's  Division  of  Cavalry  marched  from  Purcellville  to  Up- 
perville.  Kelley's  command,  Department  of  West  Virginia, 
fell  back  from  Hedgesville  to  the  Maryland  side  of  the  Poto- 
mac at  Cherry  Run. 

Combats:  Skirmishes  at  and  near  Hedgesville  and  Martins- 
burg,  W.  Va. 

July  20. — Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  from 
Wheatland  to  Union;  the  First  Corps  from  Hamilton  to  Mid- 
dleburg;  the  Second  and  Third  Corps  from  Wood  Grove,  the 
former  going  to  Bloomfield  and  the  later  to  Upperville;  the 
Fifth  Corps  from  a  point  on  the  Purcellville  and  Philomont 
road,  via  Union,  to  Panther  Skin  Creek ;  the  Sixth  Corps  from 
Wheatland  to  near  Beaver  Dam ;  the  Eleventh  Corps  from  near 
Hamilton,  via  Mt.  Gilead,  to  Mountville;  the  Twelfth  Corps 
from  near  Hillsborough,  via  Wood  Grove,  to  Snickersville ;  and 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  137 

the  Artillery  Reserve  from  Purcellville  to  Union;  Buford's 
Cavalry  Division  moved  from  near  Rector's  Cross  Roads  to 
Rectortown,  Gamble's  Brigade  going  thence  to  Chester  Gap, 
Devin's  Brigade  to  Salem  and  Merritt's  Brigade  to  Manassas 
Gap ;  Mclntosh's  Brigade,  of  Gregg's  Cavalry  Division,  reached 
Hillsborough  and  marched  thence  toward  Purcellville;  Huey's 
and  J.  I.  Gregg's  Brigades,  of  same  division,  moved  from  Lov- 
ettsville  to  Goose  Creek. 

Combats:  Skirmishes  near  Berry's  Ferry  and  at  Ashby's 
Gap,  Va. 

July  21. — Huey's  and  J.  I.  Gregg's  Brigades,  of  D.  McM. 
Gregg's  Cavalry  Division,  moved  from  Goose  Creek  to  Bull 
Run ;  Mclntosh's  Brigades  returned  to  Hillsborough ;  Kelley's 
command,  Department  of  West  Virginia,  recrossed  the  Poto- 
mac from  Maryland  into  Virginia  at  Cherry  Run. 

Combats:  Skirmishes  at  Manassas  and  Chester  Gaps,  Va. 

July  22. — Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  from 
Union  to  Upperville;  the  First  Corps  from  Middleburg  to 
White  Plains ;  the  Second  Corps  from  Bloomfi eld  to  Paris :  the 
Third  Corps  from  Upperville,  via  Piedmont,  to  Linden;  the 
Fifth  Corps  from  Panther  Skin  Creek  to  Rectortown;  and  the 
Sixth  Corps  from  near  Beaver  Dam  to  Rectortown;  Devin's 
Brigade,  of  Buford's  Cavalry  Division,  moved  from  Salem  to 
Barbee's  Cross  Roads;  Huey's  and  J.  I.  Gregg's  Brigades,  of 
D.  McM.  Gregg's  Cavalry  Division,  from  Bull  Run  to  Broad 
Run;  and  Kilpatrick's  Cavalry  Division  from  Upperville  to 
Piedmont. 

Combats:  Skirmishes  at  Manassas  and  Chester  Gaps,  Va. 

July  23.— Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  from 
Upperville  to  Linden;  the  First  Corps  from  White  Plains  to 
Warrenton;  the  Second  Corps  from  Paris  to  Linden;  the  Third 
Corps  from  Linden  to  Manassas  Gap;  the  Fifth  Corps  from 
Rectortown,  via  Markharn  Station,  Farrowsville  and  Linden 
to  Manassas  Gap ;  the  Sixth  Corps  from  Rectortown  to  White 
Plains  and  Barbee's  Cross  Roads;  the  Eleventh  Corps  from 
Mountville  to  New  Baltimore;  the  Twelfth  Corps  from  Snick- 
ersville  to  Ashby's  Gap  and  thence  to  Markham  Station ;  and 
the  Artillery  Reserve  from  Union  to  near  Rock  Creek;  Bu- 
ford's Cavalry  Division  concentrated  at  Barbee's  Cross  Roads; 
Mclntosh's  Brigade,  of  Gregg's  Cavalry  Division,  moved  from 


138  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Hillsborough  to  Snickersville ;  and  Kilpatrick's  Cavalry  Divi- 
sion from  Piedmont  to  Amissville. 

Combats:  Action  at  Wapping  Heights,  Manassas  Gap,  and 
skirmishes  near  Games'  Cross  Roads,  Snicker's  Gap  and  Ches- 
ter Gap,  Va. 

July  24. — Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  from 
Linden  to  Salem;  the  Second  Corps  from  Linden  to  Markham 
Station;  the  First  Division  (Wright's),  Sixth  Corps,  from 
White  Plains  to  New  Baltimore;  the  Second  Division  (Howe's), 
Sixth  Corps,  from  Barbee's  Cross  Koads  to  Markham  Station 
and  thence  to  Orleans;  the  Third  Division  (Bartlett's),  Sixth 
Corps,  from  Barbee's  Cross  Koads  to  Thumb  Kun;  and  the 
Twelfth  Corps  from  Markham  Station  to  Linden,  counter- 
marching, via  Markham  Station,  to  Piedmont;  Huey's  and  J.  I. 
Gregg's  Brigades,  of  D.  McM.  Gregg's  Cavalry  Division,  moved 
from  Broad  Kun  to  Warrenton  Junction;  Kelley's  command, 
Department  of  West  Virginia,  advanced  from  Cherry  Kun  to 
Hedgesville. 

Combats:  Skirmish  at  Battle  Mountain,  near  Newby's  Cross 
Koads,  Va. 

July  2o. — Headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  from 
Salem  to  Warrenton;  the  First  Corps  from  Warrenton  to 
Warrenton  Junction,  the  Second  Division  (Kobinson's)  going 
on  to  Bealeton;  the  Second  Corps  from  Markham  Station  to 
White  Plains;  the  Third  Corps  from  Manassas  Gap  to  near 
Salem;  the  Fifth  Corps  from  Manassas  Gap,  via  Farrowsville 
and  Barbee's  Cross  Koads,  to  Thumb  Kun;  the  Sixth  Corps 
concentrated  at  Warrenton,  Wright's  (First)  Division  moving 
from  New  Baltimore,  Howe's  (Second)  Division  from  Orleans, 
and  Bartlett's  (Third)  Division  from  Thumb  Kun;  the  Elev- 
enth Corps  moved  from  New  Baltimore  to  Warrenton  Junc- 
tion; and  the  Twelfth  Corps  from  Piedmont,  via  Kectortown 
and  White  Plains,  to  Thoroughfare  Gap ;  the  Artillery  Reserve 
reached  Warrenton ;  Kelley's  command,  Department  of  West 
Virginia,  occupied  Martinsburg. 

Combats:  Skirmish  at  Barbee's  Cross  Koads,  Va. 

July  26. — The  Second  Corps  marched  from  White  Plains  to 
near  Germantown;  the  Third  Corps  from  near  Salem  to  vicin- 
ity of  Warrenton ;  the  Fifth  Corps  from  Thumb  Run  to  vicinity 
of  Warrenton,  Crawford's  (Third)  Division  taking  position  at 
Fayetteville ;  and  the  Twelfth  Corps  from  Thoroughfare  Gap, 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  139 

via  Greenwich  and  Catlett's  Station,  to  Warrenton  Junction; 
Buford's  Cavalry  Division  took  position  at  Warrenton  and 
Fayetteville ;  Macintosh's  Brigade,  of  Gregg's  Cavalry  Division, 
marched  from  Snickersville,  via  Upperville,  to  Middleburg; 
Kelley's  command,  Department  of  West  Virginia,  occupied 
Winchester. 

July  27. — The  Fifth  Corps  encamped  between  Warrenton 
and  Fayetteville;  Mclntosh's  Brigade,  of  Gregg's  Cavalry  Di- 
vision, marched  from  Middleburg,  via  White  Plains,  New  Bal- 
timore and  Warrenton,  toward  Warrenton  Junction. 

July  28. — Mclntosh's  Brigade,  of  Gregg's  Cavalry  Division, 
moved  via  Warrenton  Junction,  to  Catlett's  Station. 

July  29. — D.  McM.  Gregg's  Cavalry  Division  moved  from 
Warrenton  Junction  and  Catlett's  Station  to  Warrenton. 

July  30. — Kenly's  (Third)  Division,  First  Corps,  moved  from 
Warrenton  Junction  to  Rappahannock  Station;  the  Second 
Corps  from  near  Germantown  to  Elk  Run;  D.  McM.  Gregg's 
Cavalry  Division  from  Warrenton  to  Amissville;  and  Kilpat- 
rick's  Cavalry  Division  from  Amissville  to  Warrenton. 

July  31. — The  Second  Corps  marched  from  Elk  Run  to  Mor- 
risville;  Howe's  (Second)  Division,  Sixth  Corps,  from  Warren- 
ton  to  near  Waterloo;  the  Twelfth  Corps  from  Warrenton 
Junction  to  Kelly's  Ford;  and  Kilpatrick's  Cavalry  Division 
from  WTarrenton  to  Warrenton  Junction. 


140  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  ARMY  OF  THE  POTOMAC, 
COMMANDED  BY  MAJ.-GEN.  GEORGE  G.  MEADE, 
U.  S.  ARMY,  AT  THE  BATTLE  OF  GETTYSBURG, 
PENNSYLVANIA,  JULY  1-3,  1863. 


GENERAL  HEADQUARTERS. 

COMMAND    OF    THE    PROVOST-MARSHAL-GENERAL. 

Brig. -Gen.  MARSENA  R.  PATRICK. 
93d  New  York,*  Col.  John  S.  Crocker. 

8th  United   States    (eight  companies),*  Capt.    Edwin  W.    H.    Read. 

2d   Pennsylvania   Cavalry,    Col  R.    Butler  Price. 

6th  Pennsylvania  Cavalry,  Companies  E  and  I,  Capt.   James  Starr. 
Regular  cavalry    (detachments  from   1st,   2d,   5th   and  6th  Regiments)  . 

SIGNAL  CORPS. 

Capt.  LEMUEL  B.  NORTON. 

GUARDS   AND   ORDERLIES. 

Oneida    (New   York)    Cavalry,    Capt.    Daniel   P.    Mann. 

ARTILLERY,  f 
Brig. -Gen.  HENRY  J.  HUNT. 

ENGINEER   BRIGADE.* 
Brig. -Gen.   HENRY  W.    BENIIAM. 

15th  New  York    (three  companies),   Maj.   Walter  L.   Cassin. 
50th  New  York,   Col.   William  H.   Pettes. 
United  States  Battalion,  Capt.   George  H.  Mendell. 

FIRST  ARMY   CORPS. § 

Maj. -Gen.  ABNER  DOUBLEDAY. 

.  Maj .  -Gen .  JOHN   NEWTON  . 

GENERAL  HEADQUARTERS. 

1st   Maine    Cavalry,    Company    L,    Capt.    Constantine    Taylor. 

FIRST   DIVISION. 

Brig. -Gen.  JAMES  S.  WADSWORTH. 


First  Brigade. 

Brig. -Gen.  SOLOMON  MEREDITH. 
Col.   WILLIAM  W.   ROBINSON. 
19th  Indiana,    Col.     Sam'l    J.    Wil- 
liams. 
24th  Michigan  : 

Col.  Henry  A.  Morrow. 
Capt.   Albert  M.   Edwards. 
2d    Wisconsin  : 

Col .    Lucius   Fairchild . 
Maj.  John  Mansfield. 
Capt.    George  H.   Otis. 
6th  Wisconsin,    Lieut.    Col.    Rufus 

R.   Dawes. 
7th  Wisconsin  : 

Col.  William  W.  Robinson. 
Maj.    Mark    Finnicum. 


Second  Brigade. 

Brig. -Gen.  LYSANDER  CUTLER. 
7th  Indiana,  Col.  Ira  G.  Grover. 
76th  New   York  : 

Maj.   Andrew  J.   Grover. 
Capt.    John   E.    Cook. 
84th  New    York     (14th    Militia), 
Col.  Edward  B.  Fowler. 
95th  New   York  : 

Col.    George  H.    Biddle. 
Maj.   Edward  Pye. 
147th  New   York : 

Lieut.     Col.     Francis     C. 

Miller. 

Maj.   George  Harney. 
56th  Pennsylvania     (nine    compa- 
nies), Col.  J.  Wm.  Hof- 
mann. 


*Not  engaged. 

tSee  artillery  brigades  attached  to  army  corps  and   the  reserve. 

JNot  engaged.  With  exception  of  the  regular  battalion,  it  was,  July  1,  and  while  at 
Beaver  Dam  Creek,  Md.,  ordered  to  Washington,  D.  C.,  where  it  arrived  July  3. 

§Maj.  Gen.  John  F.  Reynolds,  of  this  corps,  was  killed  July  1,  while  in  command  of 
the  left  wing  of  the  army;  General  Doubleday  commanded  the  corps  July  1,  and  Gen- 
eral Newton,  who  was  assigned  to  that  command  on  the  1st,  superseded  him  July  2. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


141 


SECOND  DIVISION. 

Brig. -Gen.  JOHN  C.  ROBINSON, 


First  Brigade. 

Brig. -Gen.  GABRIEL  R.  PAUL. 
Col.   SAMUEL  H.  LEONARD. 
Col.  ADRIAN  R.  ROOT. 
Col.  RICHARD  COULTER. 
Col.  PETER  LYLE. 
Col.  RICHARD  COULTER. 

16th  Maine : 

Col.  Charles  W.  Tilden. 
Maj.  Archibald  D.  Leavitt. 
13th  Massachusetts : 

Col.  Samuel  H.  Leonard. 
Lieut. -Col.  N.  Walter  Batch- 
elder. 
94th  New  York : 

Col.  Adrian  R.  Root. 
Maj.    Samuel  A.    Moffett. 
104th  New    York,    Col.    Gilbert    G. 

Prey . 
107th  Pennsylvania : 

Lieut. -Col.  James  MacThom- 

son. 
Capt.  Emanuel  D.  Roath. 


Second  Brigade. 
Brig. -Gen.  HENRY  BAXTER. 

12th  Massachusetts : 

Col.    James   L.    Bates. 

Lieut. -Col.   David  Allen,  Jr. 
83d    New  York  (9th  Militia),  Lieut. 

Col.  Joseph  A.  Moesch. 
97th  New  York  : 

Col.  Charles  Wheelock. 

Maj.  Charles  Northrup. 
llth  Pennsylvania  :* 

Col.   Richard  Coulter. 

Capt.   Benjamin  F.  Haines. 

Capt.    John   B.    Overmeyer. 
88th  Pennsylvania : 

Maj.  Benezet  F.  Foust. 

Capt.  Henry  Whiteside. 
90th  Pennsylvania : 

Col.  Peter  Lyle. 

Maj.  Alfred  J.  Sellers. 

Col.  Peter  Lyle. 


THIRD   DIVISION. 

Brig. -Gen.  THOMAS  A.  ROWLEY 
Maj. -Gen.   ABNER  DOUBLEDAY. 


First  Brigade. 

Col.  CHAPMAN  BIDDLE. 

Brig. -Gen.  THOMAS  A.  ROWLEY. 

Col.  CHAPMAN  BIDDLE. 

80th  New  York  (20th  Militia),  Col. 

Theodore  B.   Gates. 
121st  Pennsylvania: 

Maj.  Alexander  Biddle. 
Col.   Chapman  Biddle. 
Maj.  Alexander  Biddle. 
142d    Pennsylvania : 

Col.  Robert  P.  Cummins. 
Lieut. -Col.  Alfred  B.  McCal- 

mont. 
151st  Pennsylvania : 

Lieut. -Col.     George    F.    Mc- 

Farland . 

Capt.  Walter  L.  Owens. 
Col.  Harrison  Allen. 


Second  Brigade. 

Col.  ROY  STONE. 

Col.  LANGHORNE  WISTER. 

Col.  EDMUND  L.  DANA. 


143d 


Pennsylvania : 

Col.  Edmund  L.  Dana. 

Lieut. -Col.  John  D.  Musser. 
149th  Pennsylvania : 

Lieut. -Col.   Walton  D  wight. 

Capt.  James  Glenn. 
150th  Pennsylvania : 

Col.  Langhorne  Wister. 

Lieut. -Col.  Henry  S.  Huide- 
koper. 

Capt.  Cornelius  C.  Widdis. 


Third  Brigade. 

Brig. -Gen.  GEORGE  J.  STANNARD. 
Col.  FRANCIS  V.  RANDALL. 

12th  Vermont,!  Col.  Asa  P.  Blunt. 
13th  Vermont : 

Col.    Francis  V.    Randall. 

Maj.  Joseph  J.  Boynton. 

Lieut.  Col.  William  D.  Munson. 
14th  Vermont,  Col.  William  T.  Nichols. 
15th  Vermont,!  Col.   Redfield   Proctor. 
16th  Vermont,   Col.    Wheelock   G.    Veazey, 


'Transferred   in   afternoon  of  July   1  to   First   Brigade. 
tGuarding    trains   and   not   engaged    in   the   battle. 


142 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


ARTILLERY   BRIGADE. 

Col.  CHARLES  S.  WAINWRIGHT. 

Maine  Light,  2d  Battery  (B),  Capt.  James  A.  Hall. 
Maine  Light,  5th  Battery   (E)  : 

Capt.  Greenleaf  T.  Stevens. 
1st  New  York  Light,   Battery  L:* 

Lieut.  Edward  N.  Whittier. 

Capt.  Gilbert  H.  Reynolds. 

Lieut.    George  Breck. 

1st  Pennsylvania  Light,   Battery  B,   Capt.   James  H.   Cooper. 
4th  United   States,    Battery  B,    Lieut.    James   Stewart. 

SECOND  ARMY  CORPS. f 

Maj. -Gen.  WINIFIELD  S.  HANCOCK. 
Brig. -Gen.  JOHN  GIBSON. 

GENERAL    HEADQARTERS. 

6th  New  York  Cavalry,  Companies  D  and  K,  Capt.  Riley  Johnson. 

FIRST    DIVISION. 

Brig. -Gen.  JOHN  C.  CALDWELL. 


First  Brigade. 

Col.  EDWARD  E.  CROSS. 
Col.  H.  BOYD  McKEEN. 

5th  New     Hampshire,     Lieut. -Col. 

Charles  E.  Hapgood. 
61st  New  York,  Lieut. -Col.  K.  Os- 
car Broady. 
81st  Pennsylvania : 

Col.  H.  Boyd  McKeen. 
Lieut. -Col.  Amos  Stroh. 
148th  Pennsylvania,       Lieut. -Col. 
Rob't  McFarlane. 

Second  Brigade. 
Col.  PATRICK  KELLEY. 

28th  Pennsylvania,      Col.      Richard 

Byrnes. 

63d    New  York    (two  companies)  : 
Lieut. -Col.    Rich'd    C.    Bent- 
ley. 

Capt.  Thomas  Touby. 
69th  New  York   (two  companies) : 
Capt.  Richard  Moron ey. 
Lieut.  James  J.  Smith. 
88th  New    York    (two    companies), 

Capt.  Denis  F.  Burke. 
116th  Pennsylvania       (four      compa- 
nies),    Maj.    St.    Clair   A. 
Mulholland. 


Third  Brigade. 

Brig. -Gen.  SAMUEL  K.  ZOOK. 
Lieut. -Col.    JOHN    FRASER. 

52d    New  York  : 

Lieut. -Col.    C.    G.    Freuden- 

berg. 

Capt.  William  Scherrer. 
57th  New  York,   Lieut. -Col.  Alford 

B.  Chapman. 
66th  New  York : 

Col.  Orlando  H.  Morris. 
Lieut. -Col.    John    S.     Ham- 

mell. 

Maj.   Peter  Nelson. 
140th  Pennsylvania : 

Col.    Richard  P.    Roberts. 
Lieut. -Col.  John  Fraser. 

Fourth  Brigade. 
Col.  JOHN  R.  BROOKE. 

27th  Connecticut   (two  companies)  : 
Lieut. -Col.    Henry    C.    Mer- 

win. 

Maj.  James  H.  Coburn. 
2d    Delaware : 

Col.  William  P.  Baily. 
Capt.  Charles  H.  Christman. 
64th  New  York  : 

Col.  Daniel  G.  Bingham. 
Maj.  Leman  W.  Bradley. 
53d    Pennsylvania ,      L  i  e  u  t .  -C  o  1 . 

Richards  McMichael. 
145th  Pennsylvania    (seven    compan- 
ies) : 

Col.    Hiram   L.    Brown. 
Capt.  John  W.  Reynolds. 
Capt.   Moses  W.  Oliver. 


*Battery  E,  1st 'New  York  Light  artillery,   attached. 

fAfter  the  death  of  General  Reynolds,  General  Hancock  was  assigned  to  the  com- 
mand of  all  the  troops  on  the  field  of  battle,  relieving  General  Howard,  who  had  suc- 
ceeded General  Reynolds.  General  Gibbon,  of  the  Second  Division,  assumed  command 
of  the  corps.  These  assignments  terminated  on  the  evening  of  July  1.  Similar  changes 
in  commanders  occurred  during  the  battle  of  the  2d,  when  General  Hancock  was  put  in 
command  of  the  Third  Corps,  in  addition  to  that  of  his  own.  He  was  wounded  on  the 
3d,  and  Brig.-Gen.  "William  Hays  was  assigned  to  the  command  of  the  corps. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


143 


SECOND  DIVISION. 

Brig. -Gen.  JOHN    GIBBON. 
Brig. -Gen.  WILLIAM  HARROW. 


First  Brigade. 

Brig. -Gen.  WILLIAM  HARROW. 
Col.  FRANCIS  E.  HEATH. 

19th  Maine: 

Col.  Francis  E.  Heath. 
Lieut. -Col.    Henry   W.    Cun- 
ningham. 
15th  Massachusetts: 

Col.  George  H.  Ward. 
Lieut. -Col.  George  C.  Joslin. 
1st  Minnesota  :* 

Col.  William  Colvill,  Jr. 
Capt.   Nathan   S.   Messick. 
Capt.  Henry  C.  Coates. 
82d    New  York   (2d  Militia)  : 

Lieut. -Col.  James  Huston. 
Capt.  John  Darrow. 

Second  Brigade. 
Brig. -Gen  ALEXANDER  S.  WEBB. 

69th  Pennsylvania : 

Col.  Dennis  O'Kane. 

Capt.  William  Davis. 
71st  Pennsylvania,      Col.      Richard 

Penn  Smith. 
72d    Pennsylvania  : 

Col.  De  Witt  C.  Baxter. 

Lieut-Col.  Theodore  Hesser. 
106  Pennsylvania,    Lieut. -Col.    Wm. 
L.  Curry. 


Third  Brigade. 
Col.  NORMAN  J.  HALL. 

19th  Massachusetts,  Col.  Arthur  F. 

Devereux. 
20th  Massachusetts : 

Col.  Paul  J.  Revere. 
Lieut. -Col.  George  N.  Macy. 
Capt.  Henry  L.  Abbott. 
7th  Michigan  : 

Lieut. -Col.    Amos    E.    Steele, 

Maj.  Sylvanus  W.  Curtis. 

42d    New  York,  Col.   Jas.   E.   Mal- 
lon. 

59th  New  York  (four  companies)  : 
Lieut. -Col.  Max  A.  Thomas 
Capt.  William  McFadden. 

Unattached. 

Massachusetts      Sharpshooters,      1st 

company : 

Capt.   William  Plumer. 
Lieut.  Emerson  L.  Bicknell. 


THIRD   DIVISION. 

Brig. -Gen.  ALEXANDER  HAYS. 


First  Brigade. 
Col.   SAMUEL  S.   CARROLL. 

14th  Indiana,  Col.  John  Coons. 

4th  Ohio,  Lieut. -Col.  Leonard  W. 
Carpenter. 

8th  Ohio,  Lieut. -Col.  Franklin  Saw- 
yer. 

7th  West  Virginia,  Lieut. -Col.  Jon- 
athan H.  Lockwood. 


Second  Brigade. 
Col.  THOMAS  A.  SMYTH. 

Lieut. -Col.  FRANCIS  E.  PIKIUK. 
14th  Connecticut,  Maj.  Theodore  G. 

Ellis. 
1st  Delaware: 

Lieut. -Col.  Edward  P.  Har- 
ris. 

Capt.   Thomas  B.   Hizar. 
Lieut.  William  Smith. 
Lieut.     John    T.    Dent. 
12th  New    Jersey,    Maj.    John    T. 

Hill. 
10th  New   York    (battalion),    Maj. 

George  F.  Hopper. 
108th  New  York,  Lieut. -Col.  Francis 
E.  Pierce. 


*2d   Company    Minnesota   Sharpshooters   attached. 


144  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Third  Brigade. 

Col.   GEORGE  L.   WILLABD. 

Col.    ELIAKIM   SHERRILL. 

Lieut. -Col.  JAMES  M.  BULL. 

39th  New  York  (four  companies),  Maj.  Hugo  Hildebrandt . 
lllth  New  York  : 

Col.   Clinton  D.  Mac  Dougall. 
Lieut. -Col.    Isaac  M.    Lusk. 
Capt.    Aaron    P.    Seeley. 
125th  New  York  : 

Lieut. -Col.  Levin  Crandell. 
126th  New  York  : 

Col.    Eliakim    Sherrill. 
Lieut. -Col.  James  M.  Bull. 

ARTILLERY    BRIGADE. 

Capt.  JOHN  G.  HAZZARD. 

1st  New  York  Light,  Battery  B  :* 

Lieut.  Albert  S.   Sheldon. 

Captain   James  McKay   Rorty. 

Lieut.    Robert  E.   Rogers. 

1st  Rhode  Island  Light,  Battery  A,  Capt.  William  A.  Arnold 
1st  Rhode  Island  Light,  Battery  B  : 

Lieut.   T.    Fred.    Brown. 

Lieut.   William  S.  Perrin. 
1st  United  States,  Battery  I : 

Lieut.  George  A.  Woodruff. 

Lieut.   Tully  McCrea. 
4th  United   States,    Battery  A: 

Lieut.  Alonzo  H.  Gushing. 

Sergt.    Frederick   Fuger. 

THIRD  ARMY  CORPS. 
Maj. -Gen.  DANIEL  E.  SICKLES. 
Maj. -Gen.  DAVID  B.  BIRNEY. 

FIRST    DIVISION. 

Maj. -Gen.  DAVID  B.  BIRNEY. 
Brig. -Gen.  J.  H.  HOBART  WARD. 

First  Brigade.  Second  Brigade. 

Brig. -Gen.  CHARLES  K.  GRAHAM.  Brig. -Gen.  J.  H.  HOBART  WARD. 

Col.  ANDREW  H.  TIPPIN.  Col.  HIRAM  BERDAN. 

20th   Indiana: 


Col.    John  Wheeler. 


57th      Pennsylvania       (eight      com- 
panies) : 

Col.  Peter  Sides.  Lieut. -Col.     William    C.     L. 

Capt.  Alanson  H.  Nelson.  Taylor. 

63d    Pennsylvania,    Maj.    John    A.  3d     Maine,    Col.    Moses   B.    Lake- 

Danks.  Man. 

68th  Pennsylvania  :  4th  Maine  : 

Col.   Andrew  H.   Tippin.  Col.   Elijah  Walker. 

Capt.  Milton  S.  Davis  [?].  Capt.  Edwin  Libby. 

105th  Pennsylvania,   Col.   Calvin  A.  S6th  New  York,   Lieut. <3ol.   Benja- 


Craig. 
114th  Pennsylvania : 

Lieut. -Col.   Frederick  F.  Ca- 

vada. 

Capt.    EdAyard  R.    Bowen. 
141st  Pennsylvania,    Col.    Henry   J 


min   L .    Higgins . 
124th  New  York: 

Col.  A.  Van  Horne  Ellis. 
Lieut. -Col.  Francis  M.  Cum- 
mins. 
99th  Pennsylvania,  Major  John  W. 


Madill .  Moore . 

1st  United  States  Sharpshooters : 
Col.  Hiram  Berdan. 
Lieut. -Col.  Cas'par  Trepp. 
2d  United     States     Sharpshooters 
(eight     companies),      Maj. 
Homer  R.    Stoughton. 
'Transf erred  from  Artillery  Reserve,  July  !;•  14th  New  York  Battery  attached. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


145 


Third  Brigade. 
Col.  P.  REGIS  DE  TEOBBIAND. 

17th  Maine,   Lieut. -Col.  Charles  B.  Merrill 
3d    Michigan : 

Col.   Byron  R.   Pierce. 
Lieut. -Col.  Edwin  S.  Pierce. 
5th  Michigan,  Lieut. -Col.  John  Pulford. 
40th  New  York,  Col.  Thomas  W.   Egan. 
110th  Pennsylvania   (six  companies)  : 
Lieut. -Col.   David  M.   Jones. 
Maj.  Isaac  Rogers. 


SECOND   DIVISION. 

Brig. -Gen.   ANDREW  A.   HUMPHREYS. 


First  Brigade. 
Brig. -Gen.  JOSEPH  B.  CARR. 

1st  Massachusetts,       L  i  e  u  t.-C  o  1 . 

Clark  B.  Baldwin, 
llth  Massachusetts,  Lieut. -Col.  Por- 
ter D.  Tripp. 
16th  Massachusetts : 

Lieut. -Col.  Waldo  Merriam. 
Capt.  Matthew  Donovan. 
12th  New  Hampshire,  Capt.  John  F. 

Langley. 
llth  New  Jersey: 

Col.   Robert  McAllister. 
Capt.   Luther  Martin. 
Lieut.  John  Schoonover. 
Capt.   William  H.   Loyd. 
Capt.   Samuel  T.   Sleeper. 
Lieut.  John  Schoonover. 
26th  Pennsylvania,   Maj.   Robert  L. 

Bodine. 

84th  Pennsylvania,*  Lieut. -Col.  Mil- 
ton Opp. 


Second  Brigade. 
Col.  WILLIAM  R.  BREWSTER. 

70th  New  York,       Col.    J.    Egbert 

Farnum. 
71st    New    York,    Col.    Henry    L. 

Potter. 
72d    New  York: 

Col.  John  S.  Austin. 

Lieut. -Col.  John  Leonard. 
73d  New  York,   Maj.   Michael  W. 

Burns. 
74th  New  York,  Lieut. -Col.  Thomas 

Holt. 
120th  New  York  : 

Lieut. --Col.        Cornelius      D. 

Westbrook . 
Major  John  R.  Tappen. 


Third  Brigade. 
Col.   GEORGE  C.   BURLING. 

2d    New   Hampshire,    Col.    Edward   L.    Bailey. 
5th  New  Jersey : 

Col.   William  J.   Sewell. 

Capt.    Thomas  C.    Godfrey. 

Capt.  Henry  H.  Woolsey. 

6th  New  Jersey,  Lieut. -Col.   Stephen  R.   Gilkyson 
7th  New  Jersey : 

Col.    Louis    R.    Francine. 

Maj.    Frederick    Cooper. 
8th  New  Jersey  : 

Col .    John  Ramsey . 

Capt.  John  G.  Langston. 
115th  Pennsylvania,    Maj.    John   P.    Dunne. 


^Guarding  corps  trains,  and  not  engaged  in  the  battle. 


146 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


ARTILLERY    BRIGADE- 


Capt.  George  E.  Randall. 

Capt.  A.  Judson  Clark. 
New  Jersey  Light,   2d   Battery : 

Capt.  A.   Judson  Clark. 

Lieut.    Robert    Sims. 

1st  New  York  Light,   Battery  D,   Capt.   George  B.   Winslow. 
New  York  Light,  4th  Battery,  Capt.   James  E.   Smith. 
1st  Rhode  Island  Light,  Battery  E: 

Lieut.   John  K.   Bucklyn. 

Lieut.   Benjamin  Freeborn. 
4th  United  States,   Battery  K: 

Lieut.   Francis  W.   Seeley. 

Lieut.    Robert  James. 

FIFTH   ARMY    CORPS. 
Ma j. -Gen.  GEORGE  SYKES. 

GENERAL    HEADQARTERS. 

12th  New  York  Infantry,  Companies  D  and  E,  Capt.  Henry  W.  Ryder. 
17th  Pennsylvania  Cavalry,  Companies  D  and  H,  Capt.  William  Thompson. 

FIRST   DIVISION. 

Brig. -Gen.   JAMES  BARNES. 


First  Brigade. 
Col.  WILLIAM  S'.  TILSON. 

18th  Massachusetts,      Col.      Joseph 

Hayes. 
22d   Massachusetts,      Lieut. -Colonel 

Thos.  Sherwin,  Jr. 
1st  Michigan : 

Col.   Ira  C.  Abbott. 
Lieut. -Col.  Wm.  A.  Throop. 
118th  Pennsylvania,  Lieut. -Col.  Jas. 
Gwyn. 


Second  Brigade. 
Col.  JACOB  B.   SWEITZER. 

9th  Massachusetts,  Col.  Patrick  R. 

Guiney. 
32d  Massachusetts,  Col.  G.  L.  Pres- 

cott. 
4th  Michigan: 

Col.   Harrison  H.   Jeffords. 
Lieut. -Col.     Geo.    W.    Lum- 

bard. 

62d  Pennsylvania,  Lieut. -Col.  James 
C.  Hull. 


Third  Brigade. 
Col.  STRONG  VINCENT. 
Col.  JAMES  C.  RICE. 

20th  Maine,   Col.   Joshua  L.   Chamberlain. 
16th  Michigan,   Lieut. -Col.   Norval  E.   Welch. 
44th  New  York  : 

Col.  James  C.  Rice. 
Lieut. -Col.  Freeman  Conner. 
83d    Pennsylvania,  Capt.  Orpheus  S.  Woodward. 

SECOND  DIVISION. 

Brig. -Gen.  ROMEYN  B.  AYRES. 


First  Brigade. 
Col.  HANNIBAL  DAY. 

3d    United  States   (six  companies)  : 
Capt.    Henry   W.    Freedley. 
Capt.  Richard  G.  Lay. 
4th  United  States  (four  companies) , 
Cap.   Julius  W.   Adams,   Jr. 
6th  United  States  (five  companies), 

Capt.  Levi  C.  Bootes. 
12th  United       States       (eight      com- 
panies) , 

Capt.  Thomas  S.  Dunn. 
14th  United      States       (eight      com- 
panies) , 
Maj.   Grotius  R.   Giddings. 


Second  Brigade. 
Col.   SIDNEY  BURBANK. 

2d    United  States  (six  companies)  : 
Maj.  Arthur  T.  Lee. 
Capt.  Samuel  A.  McKee. 
7th  United       States       (four      com- 
panies) , 

Capt.  David  P.  Hancock. 
10th  United      States       (three      com- 
panies) , 

Capt.    William   Clinton, 
llth  United        States        (six       com- 
panies) , 

Maj.   DeLancey  Floyd- Jones. 
17th  United      States       (seven      com- 
panies) , 
Lieut. -Col.  J.  Durell  Greene. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


147 


Third  Brigade. 

Brig. -Gen.  STEPHEN  H.  WEED. 

Col.  KENEB  GABBARD. 
140th  New   York : 

Col.   Patrick  H.   O'Rorke. 

Lieut. -Col.  Louis  Ernst. 
146th  New  York : 

Col.  Kenner  Garrard. 

Lieut. -Col.  David  T.  Jenkins. 
91st  Pennsylvania,   Lieut-Col.   Joseph  H.   Sinex. 
155th  Pennsylvania,  Lieut. -Col.   John  H.   Cain. 


First  Brigade. 
Col.    WILLIAM    MCCANDLESS 


THIBD   DIVISION.* 

Brig. -Gen.  SAMUEL  W.  CRAWFORD. 

Third  Brigade. 

Col.   JOSEPH  W.  FISHEB. 


1st   Pennsylvania     Reserves      (nine 

companies),    Col.    William! 

C.  Talley. 
2d     Pennsylvania  Reserves,   Lieut.  - 

Col .  George  A .  Woodward .  | 
6th  Pennsylvania   Reserves,    Lieut.  - 

Col.   Wellington  H.   Ent. 
13th  Pennsylvania  Reserves : 

Col.  Charles  F.  Taylor. 

Maj.     William    R.     Harts 
home. 


5th  Pennsylvania    Reserves,  Lieut.  - 

Col.  George  Dare. 
9th  Pennsylvania    Reserves,  Lieut. - 

Col.    James     McK.     Snod- 

grass. 
10th  Pennsylvania      Reserves,     Col. 

Adoniram  J.  Warner, 
llth  Pennsylvania      Reserves,      Col. 

Samuel  M.   Jackson. 
12th  Pennsylvania     Reserves      (nine 

companies),  Col.  Martin  D. 

Hardin . 


ARTILLEBY    BBIGADE- 

Capt.  AUGUSTUS  P.  MABTIN. 

Massachusetts  Light,  3d  Battery  (C),  Lieut.  Aaron  F.  Walcott. 
1st  New  York  Light,  Battery  C,  Capt.  Almont  Barnes. 
1st  Ohio   Light,    Battery   L.    Captain  Frank   C.    Bibbs. 
5th  United  States,  Battery  D  : 

Lieut.   Charles  E.   Hazlett. 

Lieut.  Benj.  F.  Rittenhouse. 
5th  United   States,   Battery  1 : 

Lieut.   Malbone  F.    Watson. 

Lieut.  Charles  C.  MacConnell. 

SIXTH  ARMY  CORPS. 
Maj. -Gen.    JOHN  SEDGWICK. 

GENEBAL   HEADQUABTEBS . 

1st  New  Jersey  Cavalry,  Company  L,     1  Capt    William  g.  Craft. 
1st  Pennsylvania  Cavalry,  Company  H,  } 

FIBST    DIVISION. 

Brig. -Gen.   HOBATIO  G.  WBIGHT. 

Provost  Guard. 
4th  New  Jersey    (three  companies),  Capt.  William  R.   Maxwell. 


First  Brigade. 
Brig.-Ge'n.    A.  T.  A.  TOBBEBT. 

1st  New    Jersey,    Lieut. -Col.     Wil- 
liam Henry,  Jr. 

2d    New  Jersey,    Lieut. -Col.    Chas. 
Wiebecke. 

3d    New     Jersey,     Lieut. -Col.     Ed- 
ward L.  Campbell. 
15th  New    Jersey,    Col.    William  H. 
Penrose . 


Second  Brigade. 
Brig. -Gen.  JOSEPH  J.  BABTLETT.f 

5th  Maine,  Col.  Clark  S.  Edwards. 
121st  New  York,  Col.  Emory  Upton 
95th  Pennsylvania,    Lieut. -Col.  Ed- 
ward Carroll. 

96th  Pennsylvania,     Maj.     William 
H.   Lessig. 


"•Joined  corps  June  28.     The  Second  Brigade  left  in  the  Department  of  Washington. 
fAlso  in  command  of  the  Third  Brigade,   Third  Division,   on  July  3. 


148 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


Third  Brigade. 
Brig. -Gen.  DAVID  A.  RUSSELL. 

6th  Maine,   Col.   Hiram  Burnham. 

49th  Pennsylvania  (four  companies),  Lieut. -Col.  Ihomas  M.  Hulmgs. 
119th  Pennsylvania,  Col.  Peter  C.  Ellmaker. 
5th  Wisconsin,   Col.    Thomas   S.    Allen. 


SECOND    DIVISION.* 

Brig. -Gen.  ALBION  P.  HOWE. 
Second  Brigade. 
Col.  LEWIS  A.  GEANT. 


2d   Vermont,    Col.    James   H.    Wai- 
bridge  . 

3d    Vermont,   Col.   Thomas  O.    Sea- 
ver. 

4th  Vermont,       Col.       Charles       B. 
Stoughton , 

5th  Vermont,    Lieut. -Col.    John   R. 
Lewis . 

6th  Vermont,    Col.    Elisha    L.    Bar- 
ney. 


'Third  Brigade. 
Brig. -Gen.  THOMAS  H.  NEILL. 


7th  Maine  (six  companies),  Lieut.  - 
Col.  Selden  Connor. 

33d  New  York  (detachment),  Capt. 
Henry  J.  Gifford. 

43d  New  York,  Lieut. -Col.  John 
Wilson . 

49th  New  York,  Col.  Daniel  D.  Bid- 
well. 

77th  New  York,  Lieut. -Col.  Winsor 
B.  French. 

61st  Pennsylvania,  Lieut. -Col.  Geo. 
F.  Smith. 


THIRD    DIVISION 


Ma j . -Gen .  JOHN  NEWTON  . 
Brig. -Gen.  FRANK  WHEATON. 


First  Brigade. 
Brig. -Gen.    ALEXANDER  SHALER. 

65th  New    York,    Col.    Joseph    E. 

Hamblin . 

67th  New  York,  Col.  Nelson  Cross. 
122d   New  York,  Col.  Silas  Titus. 
23d    Pennsylvania,  Lieut. -Col.  John 

F.    Glenn. 
82d    Pennsylvania,    Col.    Isaac    C. 

Bassett. 


Second  Brigade. 
Col.  HENRY  L.  EUSTIS. 

7th  Massachusetts,      Lieut. -Col. 

Franklin  P.   Harlow. 
10th  Massachusetts,  Lieut. -Col.  Jos. 

B.  Parsons. 

37th  Massachusetts,  Col.  Oliver  Ed- 
wards. 

2d    Rhode     Island,      Col.      Horatio 
Rogers,  Jr. 


Third  Brigade. 

Brig. -Gen.  FRANK  WIIEATON. 
Col.  DAVID  J.  NEVIN. 
62d    New   York: 

Col.   David  J.   Nevin. 
Lieut. -Col.  Theodore  B.  Hamilton. 
93d    Pennsylvania,    Maj.    John    I.    Nevin. 
98th  Pennsylvania,  Maj.  John  B.  Kohler. 
102d    Pennsylvania,!  Col.  John  W.  Patterson. 
139th  Pennsylvania : 

Col.    Frederick    H.    Collier. 
Lieut. -Col.    William  H.   Moody. 

ARTILLERY    BRIGADE- 

Col.  CHARLES  H.  TOMPKINS. 

Massachusetts  Light,  1st  Battery   (A),  Capt.   William  H.   McCartney, 
New  York  Light,  1st  Battery,  Capt.  Andrew  Cowan. 
New  York  Light,  3d  Battery,  Capt.  William  A.  Harn. 
1st  Rhode  Island  Light,  Battery  C,  Capt.  Richard  Waterman. 
1st  Rhode  Island  Light,   Battery  G,   Capt.   George  W.   Adams. 
2d    United  States,   Battery  D,  Lieut.   Edward  B.   Williston. 
2d    United  States,  Battery  G,  Lieut.  John  H.  Butler. 
5th  United  States,  Battery  F,  Lieut.  Leonard  Martin. 


*No   First   Brigade  in   division. 

tGuarding  wagon  train  at  Westminster,    and  not  engaged   in  the  battle. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


149 


ELEVENTH   ARMY    CORPS.* 
Ma j. -Gen.  OLIVER  0.  HOWARD. 

GENERAL    HEADQARTERS. 

1st  Indiana  Cavalry,  Companies  I  and  K,  Capt.  Abram  Sharra 
8th  New  York  Infantry   (one  company),  Lieut.  Hermann  Foerster 


FIRST  DIVISION. 

Brig. -Gen.    FRANCIS  C.   BARLOW. 
Brig. -Gen.  AUELBERT  AMES. 


First  Brigade. 
Col.    LEOPOLD  VON    GILSA. 

41st  New  York  (nine  companies), 
Lieut .  -Col .  Detleo  von 
Einsiedel. 

54th  New  York  : 

Maj.   Stephen  Kovacs. 


Lieut.  Ernest  Both  [?]. 


68th  New      York, 

Bourry . 

153d    Pennsylvania, 
Frueauff. 


Col. 


otthilf 


Maj .        John 


Second  Brigade. 
Brig. -Gen.  ADELBERT  AMES. 
Col.  ANDREW  L.  HARRIS. 
17th  Connecticut: 

Lieut. -Col.  Douglas  Fowler. 
Maj.  Allen  G.  Brady. 
25th  Ohio : 

Lieut. -Col.      Jeremiah     Wil- 
liams . 

Capt.  Nathaniel  J.  Manning. 
Lieut.    William    Maloney. 
Lieut.    Israel   White. 
75th  Ohio: 

Col.  Andrew  L.  Harris. 
Capt.  George  B.  Fox. 
107th   Ohio: 

Col.  Seraphim  Meyer. 
Capt.  John  M.  Lutz. 


SECOND  DIVISION. 

Brig. -Gen.   ADOLPII  VON  STEIN WEHR. 


First  Brigade. 
Col.   CHARLES  R.   COSTER. 

134th  New   York,    Lieut. -Col.    Allan 

H.  Jackson. 
154th  New  York,  Lieut. -Col.  D.  B. 

Allen. 
27th  Pennsylvania,    Lieut. -Col.    Lo- 

renz  Cantador. 
73d    Pennsylvania,     Capt.     D.     F. 

Kelley. 


Second  Brigade. 
Col.  ORLAND  SMITH. 

33d    Massachusetts,    Col.    Adin    B. 

Underwood . 

136th  New  York,  Col.  James  Wood, 
Jr. 

55th  Ohio,    Col.    Charles   B.    Gam- 
bee. 

73d    Ohio,       Lieut. -Col.       Richard 
Long. 


THIRD   DIVISION. 

Maj. -Gen.    CARL   SCHURZ. 


First  Brigade. 

Brig. -Gen.  ALEX.  SCHIMMELFENNIG . 
Col.    GEORGE  VON  AMSBERG. 

82d    Illinois,  Lieut. -Col.  Edward  S. 

Salomon. 
45th  New  York  : 

Col.   George  von  Amsberg. 
Lieut. -Col.   Adolphus  Dobke. 
157th  New     York,     Col.     Philip    P. 

Brown,  Jr. 
61st  Ohio,     Col.     Stephen    J.     Mc- 

Groarty. 
74th  Pennsylvania : 

Col.  Adolph  von  Hartung 
Lieut. -Col.  Alex,  von  Mitzel. 
Capt.  Gustav  Schleiter. 
Capt.   Henry  Krauseneck. 


Second  Brigade. 
Col.  W.  KRZYZANOWSKI . 

58th  New  York  : 

Lieut. -Col.    August  Otto 

Capt.    Emil   Koenig. 
119th  New  York  : 

Col.   John  T.   Lockman. 

Lieut. -Col.      Edward 

Floyd. 
82d   Ohio: 

Col.  James  S.  Robinson. 

Lieut. -Col.  David  Thomson 
75th  Pennsylvania: 

Col.   Francis  Mahler. 

Maj.  August  Ledig. 
26th  Wisconsin  : 

Lieut. -Col.  Hans  Boebel. 

Capt.  John  W.  Fuchs. 


F. 


*During   the  interval   between   the  death   of  General   Reynolds   and   the   arrival  of   Gen- 
eral Hancock,  on  the  afternoon  of  July  1,  all  the  troops  on  the  field  of  battle  were  com- 
manded   by    General    Howard,     General    Schurz    taking    command    of    the    Eleventh    Corps 
and    General    Schimmelfennig    of    the    Third    Division. 
11 


150 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


ARTILLERY  BRIGADE. 

Maj.  THOMAS  W.   OSBORN. 

1st  New  York  Light,  Battery  I,   Capt.   Michael  Weidrich 
New  York  Light,  13th  Battery,  Lieut.   William  Wheeler. 
1st  Ohio  Light,  Battery  I,  Capt.  Hubert  Dilger. 
1st  Ohio  Light,  Battery  K,  Capt.  Lewis  Heckman. 
4th  United  States,  Battery  G: 

Lieut.    Bayard  Wilkeson. 

Lieut.   Eugene  A.  Brancroft. 


TWELFTH  ARMY  CORPS. 

Maj. -Gen.  HENRY  W.  SLOCUM.* 
Brig. -Gen.  ALPIIEUS  S.  WILLIAMS. 


PROVOST    GUARD. 

10th  Maine    (four   companies),    Capt.    John    D. 


Beardsley . 


FIRST  DIVISION. 

Brig. -Gen.  ALPHEUS  S.  WILLIAMS. 
Brig. -Gen.  THOMAS  H.  RUGER. 


First  Brigade. 
Col.  ARCHIBALD  L.  MCDOUGALL. 

5th  Connecticut,   Col.   Warren  W. 

Packer. 

20th  Connecticut,     Lieut. Col.    Wil- 
liam B.  Wooster. 
3d   Maryland,     Col.      Joseph     M. 

Sudsburg. 
123d  New  York  : 

Lieut. -Col.  James  C.  Rogers. 

Capt.    Adolphus  H.    Tanner. 

145th  New  York,  Col.  E.  Livingston 

Price . 

46th  Pennsylvania,    Col.    James   L. 
Self  ridge. 


Second  Brigade.^ 
Brig. -Gen.  HENRY  H.  LOCK  WOOD. 

1st  Maryland,       Potomac,       Home 

Brigade,    Col.    William    P. 

Maulsby . 
1st  Maryland,  Eastern  Shore,  Col. 

James  Wallace. 
150th  New     York,     Col.     John     H. 

Ketcham . 


Third  Brigade. 

Brig. -Gen.  THOMAS  H.  RUGER. 
Col.  SILAS  COLGROVE. 
27th  Indiana : 

Col.  Silas  Colgrove. 
Lieut. -Col.  John  R.  Fesler. 
2d    Massachusetts: 

Lieut. -Col.    Charles   R.    Mudge. 
Maj.   Charles  F.   Morse. 
13th  New  Jersey,  Col.  Ezra  A.  Carman. 
107th  New  York,   Col.   Nirqm  M.   Crane. 
3d    Wisconsin,   Col.   William  Hawley. 


•Exercised  command  of  the  right  wing  of  the  army  during  a  part  of  the  battle. 

tUnassigned  during  progress  of  battle;  afterward  attached  to  First  Division  as  Second 
Brigade.  The  command  theretofore  known  as  the  Second  (or  Jackson's)  Brigade  had 
previously  been  consolidated  with  the  First  Brigade. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


151 


SECOND   DIVISION. 

Brig. -Gen.  JOHN  W.   GEABY. 

First  Brigade. 

Col.  CHARLES  CANDY. 

5th  Ohio,   Col.   John  H.   Patrick. 

7th  Ohio,  Col.  William  R.  Creigh- 

ton. 
29th  Ohio : 

Capt.  Wilbur  F.  Stevens. 
Capt.   Edward  Hayes. 


66th  Ohio,  Lieut. -Col.  Eugene  Pow- 
ell. 

28th  Pennsylvania,       Capt.       John 

Flynn . 

147th  Pennsylvania  (eight  com- 
panies), Lieut. -Col.  Ario 
Pardee,  Jr. 


Second  Brigade. 

Col.  GEORGE  A.  COBIIAM,  Jr. 

Brig. -Gen.  THOMAS  L.  KANE. 

Col.  GEORGE  A.  COBIIAM,  Jr. 

29th  Pennsylvania,     Col.     William 

Rickards,  Jr. 

109th  Pennsylvania,     Capt.     F.     L. 
Gimber. 


lllth  Pennsylvania : 

Lieut. -Col.  Thos.  M.  Walker. 
Col.  George  A.  Cobham,  Jr. 
Lieut. -Col.  Thos.  M.  Walker. 


Third  Brigade. 

Brig. -Gen.  GEORGE  S.  GREENE. 
60th  New  York,   Col.   Abel  Godard. 

78th  New  York,    Lieut. -Col.    Herbert   von   Hammerstein. 
102d    New  York : 

Col.    James    C.    Lane. 
Capt.  Lewis  R.   Stegman. 
137th  New  York,    Col.    David    Ireland. 
149th  New  York: 

Col.   Henry  A.   Barnum. 

Lieut. -Col.    Charles   B.    Randall. 


ARTILLERY   BRIGADE. 

Lieut.  EDWARD  D.  MUHLENBERG. 

1st  New  York  Light,  Battery  M,  Lieut.   Charles  E.  Winegar. 
Pennsylvania  Light,  Battery  E,  Lieut.  Charles  A.  Atwell. 
4th  United  States,  Battery  F,  Lieut.  Sylvanus  T.  Rugg. 
5th  United  States,  Battery  K,  Lieut.  David  H.  Kinzie. 

CAVALRY  CORPS. 
Ma j. -Gen.    ALFRED  PLEASONTON. 

FIRST  DIVISION- 

Brig. -Gen.    JOHN  BUFORD. 


•  First  Brigade. 

Col.  WILLIAM  GAMBLE. 

8th  Illinois,    Maj.    John   L.    Bever- 

idge. 

12th  Illinois   (four  cos.)  Col.    G.    H 
3d    Indiana     (six    cos.)      Chapman 
8th  New     York,     Lieut. -Col.     Wil- 
liam L.  Markell. 


Second  Brigade. 
CoL  THOMAS  C.  DEVIN. 

6th  New  York,  Maj.  W.  E.  Beards- 
ley. 

9th  New  York,  Col.  William  Sack- 

ett. 

17th  Pennsylvania,  Col.  J.  H.   Kel- 
logg. 

3d   West  Virginia  (two  companies) , 
Capt.   Seymour  B.   Conger. 


Reserve  Brigade. 

Brig. -Gen.  WESLEY  MERRITT. 
6th  Pennsylvania,  Maj.  James  H.  Haseltine. 
1st  United  States,  Capt.  Richard  S.  C.  Lord 
2d    United  States,  Capt.  T.  F.  Rodenbough. 
5th  United  States,  Capt.  Julius  W.  Mason. 
6th  United   States : 

Maj.  Samuel  H.  Starr. 

Lieut.  Louis  H.  Carpenter. 

Lieut.   Nicholas  Nolan. 

Capt.    Ira  W.   Claflin. 


15:2 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


SECOND    DIVISION. 

Brig. -Gen.    DAVID   McM.    GREGG. 

Headquarters  Guard. 
1st  Ohio,    Company  A,   Capt.    Noah  Jones. 


Second  Brigade.  + 
Col.  PEN  NOCK  HUEY. 

2d    New     York,     Lieut. -Col.      Otto 
Harhaus . 

4th  New    York,    Lieut. -Col.    Augus- 
tus Pruyn. 

6th  Ohio      (ten     companies),     Maj. 
William  Stedman. 

8th  Pennsylvania,  Capt.  William  A. 
Corrie. 


First  Brigade. 
Col.   JOHN  B.   MC!NTOSH. 

1st  Maryland  (eleven  companies), 
Lieut. -Col.  Jas.  M.  Deems. 

Purnell  (Maryland)  Legion,  Com- 
pany A,  Capt.  Robert  E. 
Duvall. 

1st  Massachusetts,*  Lieut. -Col.  Gree- 
ly  S.  Curtis. 

1st  New  Jersey,  Maj.  M.  H.  Beau- 
mont. 

1st  Pennsylvania,  Col.  John  P.  Tay- 
lor. 

3d  Pennsylvania,  Lieut. -Col.  E.  S. 
Jones. 

3d  Pennsylvania  Heavy  Artillery, 
Section  Battery  H,f  Capt. 
W.  D.  Rank. 

Third  Brigade. 
Col.  J.  IBVIN  GREGG. 

1st  Maine  (ten  companies),  Lieut. -Col.  Charles  H.   Smith. 
10th  New  York,  Major  M.   Henry  Avery. 

4th  Pennsylvania,  Lieut-Col.  Wm.  E.  Doster. 
16th  Pennsylvania,   Lieut. -Col.   John  K.    Robison. 

THIRD   DIVISION. 

Brig. -Gen.  JTJDSON  KILPATRICK. 

Headquarters  Guard. 
1st  Ohio,   Company  C,   Capt.   Samuel  N.   Stanford. 


First  Brigade. 

Brig. -Gen.  ELON  J.  FARNS WORTH. 
Col.    NATHANIEL   P.    RICHMOND. 
5th  New    York,    Maj.    John    Ham- 
mond. 

18th  Pennsylvania,    Lieut. -Col.    Wil- 
liam P.  Brinton. 
1st  Vermont,     Lieut. -Col.     Addison 

W.    Preston. 

1st  West  Virginia  (ten  companies)  : 
Col.  Nathaniel  P.  Richmond. 
Maj.  Charles  E.  Capehart. 


Second  Brigade. 

Brig. -Gen.  GEORGE  A.  CUSTEE. 

1st  Michigan,  Col.  Charles  H.  Town, 

5th  Michigan,  Col.  Russell  A.  Alger. 

6th  Michigan,  Col.    George  Gray. 

7th  Michigan    (ten  companies),   Col. 

William  D.  Mann. 


HORSE    ARTILLERY. 


First    Briaadel. 

Capt.  JAMES  M.  ROBERTSON. 

9th  Michigan    Battery,    Capt.    Jabez 

J .   Daniels . 
6th  New  York  Battery,  Capt.  Joseph 

W.   Martin. 
2d    United   States,    Batteries   B  and 

L.   Lieut.   Edward  Heaton. 
2d    United  States,  Battery  M,  Lieut. 

A.   C.   M.   Pennington,   Jr. 
4th  United  States,  Battery  E,  Lieut. 

Samuel  S.  Elder. 


Second   Brigade . 

Capt.    JOHN    C.    TIDBALL. 

1st  United    States,    Batteries   E   and 

G,  Capt.  Alanson  M.  Randol. 
1st  United  States,  Battery  K,  Capt. 

William  M.    Graham. 
2d    United  States,  Battery  A,  Lieut. 

John  H.  Calef. 
3d    United  States,  Battery  C,§  Lieut. 

William  D.   Fuller. 


*Served  with  the  Sixth  Army  Corps  and  on  the  right  flank. 
fServing  as  light  artillery. 

tAt  Westminster,    etc.,   and  not  engaged   in  the  battle. 
§With  Huey's  Cavalry  Brigade,   and  not  engaged  in  battle. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  153 

ARTILLERY   RESERVE. 

Brig. -Gen.  ROBERT  O.  TYLER. 
Capt.  JAMES  M.  ROBERTSON. 

Headquarters  Guard. 
32d  Massachusetts  Infantry,  Company  C,  Capt.  Josiah  C.  Fuller. 


First   Regular  Brigade. 
Capt.    DUNBAR    R.     RANSOM 

1st  United   States,    Battery  H: 

Lieut.  Chandler  P.  Eakin. 

Lieut.  Philip  D.  Mason. 
3d    United   States,    Batteries  F  and 

K,  Lieut.  John  G.  Turnbull. 
4th  United  States,  Battery  C,  Lieut. 

Evan  Thomas. 
5th  United  States,  Battery  C,  Lieut. 

Gulian  V.  Weir. 

First  Volunteer  Brigade. 
Lieut. -Col.  FREEMAN  MCGILVERY. 

Massachusetts    Light,    5th    Battery 
(E),*  Capt.  Charles  A.  Phillips. 
Massachusetts  Light,  9th  Battery  : 
Capt.  John  Bigelow. 
Lieut.  Richard  S.  Milton. 
New     York     Light,     15th     Battery, 

Capt.   Patrick  Hart. 
Pennsylvania  Light,  Batteries  C  and 
F,    Capt.    James  Thompson. 


Second   Volunteer  Brigade. 
Capt.   ELIJAH  D.   TAFT. 

1st  Connecticut  Heavy,  Battery  B  f 

Capt.   Albert  F.   Brooker 
1st  Connecticut  Heavy,  Battery  M,t 

Capt.   Franklin  A.   Pratt. 
Connecticut  Light,  2d  Battery,  Capt. 

John  W.   Sterling. 
New  York  Light,  5th  Battery,  Capt. 

Elijah  D.  Taft. 


Third  Volunteer  Brigade. 
Capt.  JAMES  F.  HUNTINGTON. 

New  Hampshire  Light,  1st  Battery, 

Capt.   Frederick  M.   Edgell 
1st  Ohio  Light,  Battery  H,  Lieut. 

George  W.  Norton. 
1st  Pennsylvania  Light  Batteries    F 

and  G,  Capt.  R.  Bruce  Rick- 

etts. 
West    Virginia    Light,     Battery    C, 

Capt.   Wallace  Hill. 


Fourth   Volunteer  Brigade. 
Capt.  ROBERT  H.  FITZHUGJI. 

Maine  Light,  6th  Battery   (F),  Lieut.  Edwin  B.  Dow. 

Maryland  Light,  Battery  A,  Capt.  James  H.  Rigby. 

New  Jersey  Light,  1st  Battery,  Lieut.  Augustin  N.  Parsons. 

1st  New  York  Light,  Battery  G,  Capt.   Nelson  Ames. 

1st  New  York  Light,  Battery  K,t  Capt.  Robert  H.  Fitzhugh. 

Train   Guard. 
4th  New  Jersey  Infantry    (seven  companies),  Maj.   Charles  Ewing. 


*10th  New  York  battery  attached. 

fNot  engaged. 

JEleventh   New  York  battery  attached. 


154 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


KETURN  OF  CASUALTIES  IN  THE  ARMY  OF  THE  POTOMAC, 
COMMANDED  BY  MAJ.-GEN.  GEORGE  G.  MEADE,  U.  S.  ARMY, 
AT  THE  BATTLE  OF  GETTYSBURG,  PENNSYLVANIA,  JULY 
1-3,  1863.* 


CAPTURED 

KILLED. 

WOUNDED. 

OR  MISSING. 

COMMAND. 

d 

•D 

a 
B 

a 

a 

a 

a 

V 

e 

4> 

02 

% 

8 

1 

§ 

CO 

O 

CQ 

o 

CC 

£ 

1 

c 

G 

S 

fcJO 

o 

£ 

O 

o 

H 

<! 

GENERAL   HEADQUARTERS. 

Staff  

2 

2 

4 

FIRST    ARMY    CORPS. 

===: 

— 

• 

1 

Maj.-Gen.  JOHN  F.   REYNOLDS. 

Maj.-Gen.    AKNER    DOUBLEDAY. 

Maj.-Gen.  JOHN    NEWTON. 

GENERAL     HEADQUARTERS. 

Staff  

1 

i 

1 

2 
3 

1st  Maine  Cavalry,   Company,   I,,   

2 

FIRST      DIVISION. 

' 

~ 

- 

Brig.  -Gen.  JAMES  S.  WADS  WORTH. 

First   Brigade 

Brig.  -Gen.    SOLOMON    MEREDITH. 

Col.    WILLIAM    W.    ROBINSON. 

Staff  

1 

j 

19th  Indiana 

2 

25 

12 

I9! 

24th  Michigan 

g 

59 

13 

197 

83 

OC9 

2d    Wisconsin 

25 

11 

144 

5 

47 

OOo 

6th  Wisconsin     

2 

28 

7 

109 

22 

168 

7th  Wisconsin,    

21 

10 

95 

..... 

51 

ITS 

Total    First   Brigade  

158 

666 

13 

349 

1  153 

13 

54 

Second    Brigade. 

Brig.  -Gen.    LYSANDER    CUTLER. 

7th  Indiana,     

2 

5 

3 

10 

76th  New    York 

2 

30 

16 

116 

70 

234 

84tlt  New   York     (14th    Militia), 

13 

6 

90 

99 

217 

95th  New   York  

7 

g 

54 

1           45 

115 

147th  New   York  

3            57 

9 

135 

92 

296 

56th  Pennsylvania 

1  |          1Q 

5 

56 

130 

Total  Second   Brigade  

122 

1,002 

44 

465 

2 

363 

Total   First   Division  

19 

280 

98 

1,131 

15 

612 

2,155 

SECOND    DIVISION. 

P.rig.-Gen.    JOHN    C.    ROBINSON. 

Staff  

1 

1 





'   '   " 





*Also   includes    losses    in    skirmishes,    July    4. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


155 


COMMAND. 

Officers.  p< 
B 

ED. 

WOUNDED. 

CAPTURED 
OR  MISSING. 

Aggregate. 

II 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

0 

Enlisted  men. 

Firs*  Brigade. 

Brig.  -Gen.    GABRIEL    R.    PAUL. 
Col.  SAM  DEL  H.  LEONARD. 
Col.    ADRIAN    R.    ROOT. 
Col.    RICHARD   COULTER. 
Col.     PETER    LYLE. 
Col.    RICHARD   COULTER. 

Staff  

1 
5 
4 
6 
10 
2 
8 

1 
54 
73 

52 
81 
12 
48 

321 

2 
11 
3 

8 
10 

1 
153 

98 
167 
82 

5 
232 
18-. 
24-. 
194 
15 
163 

1,041 

1 
119 
82 
123 
117 
110 
93 

64S 
1^690 

1 

1 
17-> 
1T9 
211 
337 

898 

2o3 
336 
264 

853 

16th  Maine      

2 

7 
7 
12 
11 
1 
11 

49 

13th  Massachusetts  

94th   New   York  

104th  N«w   York.    

llth  Pennsylvania,*    

107th  Pennsylvania  

6 
40 

1 
3 

92 
593 

Total  First  Brigade 

2 

36 

Second    Brigade. 
Brig.  -Gen.    HENRY    BAXTER. 
Staff  

12th  Massachusetts    

2 
2 
2 

3 

4 
10 
5 
4 
7 

7 
3 
9 
6 
3 
3 

45 
15 
27 

46 
52 

42 

'      227 
54* 

59 

58 
75 
60 
47 
39 

S3d    New   York    (9th   Militia)  
97th   New   York  

3 

llth  Pennsvlvania,*     

88th  Pennsylvania,      

4 

1 

12 
52 

90th  Pennsylvania 

1 

7 

Total  Second  Brigade  

33 

31 

68 

1 

1 

15 
5 
11 
9 

41 

11 
14 
10 

3o 

338 

931 

Total  Second  Division 

9 

82 

THIRD      DIVISION. 

Brig.-Gen.   THOMAS  A.  ROWLEY. 
Ma  j.  -Gen.    ABNER    DOUBLEDAY. 

Staff,    

First  Brigade. 

Col.    CHAPMAN    BIDDLE. 
Brig.-Gen.   THOMAS  A.  ROWLEY. 
Col.    CHAPMAN    BIDDLE. 

Staff  

80th  New  York    (20th   Militia),    

3 

'"3 

2 

8 

32 
12 

10 
49 

103 

20 
53 
33 

105 

96 
101 
117 

202 

516 

130 
158 
142 

1 
1 
2 
4 

8 

'"4 
4 

23 
60 
68 
71 

222 

91 
107 
73 

271 

121st    Pennsylvania,    
I42d    Pennsylvania 

151si    Pennsylvania      

Total  First  Brigade  

Second    Brigade. 

Col.    ROY    STONE. 
Col.   LANGHORNE  WISTER. 
Col.  EDMUND  L.   DANA. 

143d    Pennsylvania      

1 
1 
2 

4 

149th  Peurisylvan'a  
liiOth  Pennsvlvania 

Total   Second   Brigade  

430 

8 

"•Transferred  on  afternoon  of  July  1  from  the  Second  to  the  First  Brigade, 
after  July  1  are  reported  with  the  latter  brigade. 


Its  losses 


156 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


COMMAND. 

KILLED. 

WOUNDED. 

CAPTURED 
OR  MISSING. 

flJ 

1 
I 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

d 

0) 

a 
I 

to 
B 

a 

Third    Brigade. 

Brig.  -Gen.   GEORGE  J.  STANNARD. 
Col.  FRANCIS  V.  RANDALL. 

Staff 

2 
4 
1 
5 

2 
123 

ior 

119 

10 
18 
16 

44 

252 

99 
66 
97 

:::::: 

10 
21 

1 

32 

525 

14th  Vermont      

1 

Total    Third    Brigade      .... 

1 
13 

12 

89 

262, 
1,208 

18 
11 
14 
8 
29 

16 

351 
1^103 

18 
23 

17 
12 

3fi 

10S 
6,059 

3 
4 

1 
80 
62 
62 
125 

Total    Third    Division  

ARTILLERY     BRIGADE. 

Col.    CHARLES   S.    WAINWRIGHT. 
Maine   Light,    2d   Battery    (B)  

Maine  Light,   5th   Battery    (E)  
1st  New  York  Light   Battery  L  * 

3 
1 
3 

2 

2 
1 

1 
2 

7 
1 

"'S 

1st  Pennsylvania  Light     Battery  B 

4th  United   States,    Battery    B,    

Total    Artillery    Brigade 

9 
624 

6 

80 
2,969 

83 

11 

2,079 

Total    First    Army    Corps  

SECOND  ARMY  CORPS. 

Ma  j.  -Gen.  WINFIELD  S.  HANCOCK. 
Brig.  -Gen.    JOHN    GIBBON. 

GENERAL    HEADQUARTERS. 

Staff  

42 

262 
3 

1 

4 
6 
5 
6 

6th    New    York    Cavalry,     Companies    D 
and   K  

1 

3 

7 

FIRST      DIVISION. 

Brig.-Gen.    JOHN   C.    CALDWELL. 
First  Brigade. 

Col.    EDWARD    E.    CROSS. 
Col.    11.    BOYD    MCKEEN. 

Staff  

5th  New  Hampshire,    
61st    New  York 

1 

26 
6 
5 
18 

49 
50 
44 
95 

238 

56 
9 
13 
16 
11 

106 

81st    Pennsylvania  ,    .... 

8 

5 

13 

35  ' 
7 
6 
4 
8 

60 

148th  Pennsvlvania  

1 

Total    First    Brigade  

'"i 

'"i 

2 

2 

55 

8 
5 
5 
6 

2 

22 

1 

1 
1 
1 

330 

100 
23 
25 

2S 
22 

19S 

Second    Brigade. 
Col.  PATRICK    KELLY. 
28th  Massachusetts,      

63d    New   York,    

69th  Now   York      

88th  New   York,    

1 

116th  Pennsylvania      

Total  Second  Brigade 

1 

26 

4 

*Battery  E,   1st  New  York  Artillery  attached. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


157 


COMMAND. 

KILLED. 

WOUNDED. 

CAPTURED 
OR  MISSING. 

Aggregate. 

B 

o 

Enlisted  men. 

ij 

1 

o 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Third    Brigade. 

Brig.  -Gen.   SAMUEL  K.   ZOOK. 
Lieut.  -Col.    JOHN   FRASER. 

Staff  :  

1 
1 

1 
38 
31 
41 
241 

358 

37 
84 
98 
80 
90 

3-50 
1,275 

3 

1 
203 
14S 
224 
192 

768 

137 
93 
192 
64 

491 

77 
127 
65 
74 
31 

377 

52d    New   York     

1 
4 
3 
34 

42 

8 
9 
11 

7 
11 

46 

3 

2 
5 
8 

23 

26 
24 
136 

209 

19 
54 
57 
56 
60 

246 

798 

'i 
3 

4 
6 

10 
2 
9 
57 

78 

4 
12 
19 
6 

10 

51 
202 

57th  New   York  

66th  New   York 

2 
3 

140th  Pennsylvania 

Total    Third    Brigade,    
Fourth   Brigade. 
Col.    JOHN    R.    BROOKE. 

27th  Connecticut,    
2d    Delaware 

7 

2 
2 
4 

18 

4 
7 
7 
11 
9 

38 

64th  New   York           

53<1    Pennsylvania      

Total    Fourth    Brigade      .  . 

8 

18 

Total    First    Division,     

SECOND    DIVISION. 

Brig.  -Gen.    JOHN     GIBBON. 
Brig.-Gen.    WILLIAM    HAKROW. 

Staff     

169 

82 

3 

First  Brigade. 

Brig.-Gen.    WILLIAM    HARROW. 
Col.    FRANCIS    E.    HEATH. 

Staff 

1 
11 
8 
14 
12 

46 

8 
3 
7 
9 

27 

9 
8 
3 
6 
3 

19th  Maine 

3 
3 
3 

28 
20 
47 
42 

137 

36 
19 
42 

8 

159 
89 
159 
120 

4 

:; 

14 
47 

IE 

16 

2 

1 

34 

7 
3 

1st    Minnesota,*    

'"i 

82d    New    York    (2d    Militia)  

Total    First    Brigade  
Second    Brigade. 
Brig.-Gen.    ALEXANDKR    S.    WEBB. 
69th   Pennsylvania 

10 

4 
2 
2 
1 

9 

2 
2 
2 

527 

72 
55 
139 
45 

311 

52 
86 
41 
49 
25 

253 

i 

2 
3 

71st    Pen  ns  viva  nil 

72d    Pennsylvania,     
106th  Pennsylvania      

5 

Total  Second  Brigade  
Third    Brigade. 
Col.    NORMAN   J.    HALL. 

19th  Massachusetts  
20th  Massachusetts  

105 

7 
28 
19 
15 
G 

75 

42d    New    York 

14 

59th  New    York  

Total   Third    Brigade  

6 

29 

'"'." 

*2d   Company   Minnesota   Sharpshooters  attached. 


158 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


COMMAND. 

•  KILLED. 

WOUNDED. 

CAPTURED 
OR  MISSING. 

Aggregate. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Unattached. 
1st   Company   Massachusetts   Sharpshoot- 

2 
319 

6 

17 
5 

35 

10 
9 
21 
2 
13 

56 

6 

8 
1,647 

31 
31 

102 
47 

Total  Secdnd  Division     

25 

106 

3 
1 
10 
1 

15 

10 
10 
4 

1,097 

22 
16 
73 
40 

6 

9f> 

5 
1 
1 

THIRD     DIVISION. 

Brig.  -Gen.    ALEXANDER    HAYS. 
First  Brigade. 
Col.    SAMUEL    S.    CARROLL. 
14th  Indiana      

4th  Ohio 

2 

1 

8th  Ohio 

7th  West   Virginia                   

Total    First    Brigade,     

3 

151 

42 
44 
79 
4 

~ 

7 

4 
12 
9 

211 

IB 

77 
115 
6 
102 

366 

95 
249 
139 
231 

714 

1,291 

26 
32 
28 
25 
38 

Second    Brigade. 

Col.   THOMAS   A.   SMITH. 
Lieut.  -Col.  FRANCIS  E.  PIERCE. 

14th    Connecticut,     .„  

1st    Delaware 

1 
2 

'"s 

6 

1 

12th   New  JersPV,    

10th  New  York    (battalion)      

108th    New    York  

10 
34 

3 

8 
6 
9 

26 

75 

5 

76 

245 

77 
169 
98 
172 

516 
912 

15 
27 
18 
23 
31 

114 

1 

25 

Total  Second  Brigade 

TMrd    Brigade. 

Col.    GEORGE    L.    WILLARD. 
Col.   ELIAKIM   SHERRILL. 
Lieut.  Col.    JAMES   M.    BULL. 

39th    New    York  

1 
3 

2 
5 

14 
55 
24 
35 

128 
218 

9 
3 

6 
1 

5 

24 
731 

Ulth    New    York, 



14 

9 
10 

33 

65 

125th    New    York 

126th    New    York      

^-^ 

Total   Third    Brigade  

11 
20 

1 

Total  Third   Division,    

1 

ARTILLERY      BRIGADE. 

Capt.    JOHN    G.    HAZARD. 

1st    New  York  Light,   Batterq  B,*   .. 
1st    Rhode  Island  Lierht,   Ratterv  A  



1 

2 

1st    Rhode  Island  Light,   Battery  B,    .... 
1st    United  State?,   Battorv  I,    

1 

4th  United  States,   Battery  A  

1 

Total    Artillery     Brigade,     . 

13 

3 

365 

3 

66 

149 
4,3&9 

Total    Second    Army    Corps  

270  ' 

2,924 

*Transferred  from  Artillery  Reserve,  July  1;  14th  New  York  Battery  attached. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


159 


COMMAND. 

>»• 

KILLED. 

WOUNDED. 

CAPTURED 
OB  MISSING. 

Aggregate. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

THIRD    ARMY   CORPS. 

Maj.-Gen.    DANIEL    E.    SICKLES. 
Maj.-Gen.    DAVID    B.     BIRNEY. 

Staff 

2 

3 
9 
3 
9 
14 
1 
6 

45 

1 

9 
2 
3 
3 
3 
4 
4 
4 

2 

3 

115 
34 
15'i 
132 
155 
149 

740 

1 
156 
122 
144 
6t 
90 
110 
49 
43 

781 

135 
45 
109 
150 
53 

490 
2,011 

11 

FIRST      DIVISION. 

Maj.-Gen.    DAVID.    B.    BJRNEY. 
Brig.-Gen.    J.    H.    HOBART   WARD. 

First  Brigade. 

Brig.  -Gen.    CHARLES    K.    GRAHAM. 
Col.    ANDREW   H.    TIPPIN. 

Staff     

57th  Pennsylvania,     

2 

9 
1 
10 
7 
9 
25 

61 

37 
26 
117 
101 
85 
97 

463 

3 

55 
4 
13 
9 
57 
21 

159 

63d    Pennsylvania  

3 

1 

105th  Pennsylvania           

.... 

6 

114th  Pennsylvania,     
141st   Pennsylvania,    

Total    First    Brigade  

Second    Brigade. 

Brig.-Gen.    J.    H.    HCUART    WARD. 
Col.    HIRAM    BERDAN. 

Staff     

6 

20th  Indiana      

2 
1 
2 
1 
4 
1 
1 

30 

17 
9 
10 
24 
17 
5 
5 

105 
57 
56 
48 
54 
77 
33 
19 

449 

105 
23 
78 
116 

M 

366 

1,278 

7 

"'4 

1 

10 
45 
70 
3 
5 
11 
6 
14 

164 

3 

7 
4 
7 

3d    Maine  

4th  Maine 

SGth  New    York 

124th  New    York      

99th  Pennsylvania 

1st   United   States   Sharpshooters,    
2d    United  States  Sharpshooters,    '. 

Total  Second  Brigade 

1 
6 

12 

1 

'  '  *2 
1 

117 

17 
7 
17 
32 
8 

71 
249 

2 

33 

7 
3 
8 
4 
6 

Third    Brigade. 
Col.    P.    REGIS    DE    TROBRIAND, 
17th  Maine 

3d    Michigan,    
5th  Michigan 

40th  New    York 

110th  Pennsylvania  
Total    Third    Brigade,     '  

Total   First   Division                      .   . 


12 

'     21 
344 

4 

22 

28 
106 

2 

SECOND     DIVISION. 

Brig.-Gen.   ANDREW  A.   HUMPHREYS. 
Staff 

===== 

== 

100 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


COMMAND. 

KILLED. 

WOUNDED. 

CAPTURED 
OR  MISSING. 

Aggregate. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

First  Brigade. 
Brig.-Gen.    JOSEPH    B.    CARR. 

Vtftff 

2 
8 
7 
4 
5 
'     9 
10 

45 

2 
8 
6 
7 
U 
6 
10 

50 

2 
120 
129 
81 
.    92 
153 
213 

790 

2 
117 
91 
114 
162 
89 
203 

778 

193 
94 
41 
114 
47 
24 

513 

2,092 

20 

18 
13 

30 
25 

106 
4,211 

1 
1 
3 
1 
3 
1 

10 

15 
22 
12 
19 
14 
29 

111 

75 
89 
'     49 
65 
115 
166 

559 

21 
8 
13 

2 
12 

7 

63 

2 

16th  Massachusetts 



2 

Total    First    Brigade      

Second    Brigade. 
Col.    WILLIAM    R.    BREWSTER. 
Staff 

70th  New    York 

20 
9 
7 
47 
12 
25 

128 

85 
62 
72 
92 
68 
144- 

523 

119 
60 
29 
76 
31 
18 



4 
13 

28 
8 
3 
17 

1 
'"4 

72d    New    York      

73d    New    York      

74th  New    York 

120th  New    York 

7 
12 

3 

2 

Total  Second  Brigade 

73 

36 
16 
8 
13 
2 
I 

78 
214 

3 

8 
1 
1 
4 

17 

Third    Brigade. 
Col.    GEORGE    C.    BURLING. 



17 
11 
1 
14 
7 
3 

53 

286 

18 
5 
3 
10 
7 

5th  New   Jersey      ... 

6th  New   Jersey,        

7th  New   Jersey  ,     

1 

8th  New   Jersey 

15th  Pennsylvan'a 

Total   Third    Brigade  

6 

28 

43 
140 

333 

1,422 

16 
10 
10 
24 
18 

2 

Total   Second   Division  

ARTILLERY      BRIGADE. 

Capt.     GEORGE     E.     RANDOLPH. 
Capt.    A.   JUDSON   CLARK. 

New  Jersey  Li^ht     2d  Battery 

1 

1st   New   York   Light     Battery    D 

New  York  Light,  4th  Batterv,    

2 
3 
2 

'"a 

i 

1st  Rhode  Island  Light,   Battery  E, 

4th   United   States     Battery    K 

Total  Artillery   Brigade  
Total  Third  Army   Corps,    

50 

8 
543 

3 

251 

78 
2,778 

14 

575 

Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


161 


COMMAND. 

KILLED. 

WOUNDED. 

. 

CAPTURED 
OR  MISSING. 

Aggregate. 

B 

o 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

d 

5 

a 

13 
ft 

"a 
H 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

FIFTH    ARMY    CORPS. 
Maj.-Gen.     GEORGE     STKES. 

FIRST      DIVISION. 

Brig.  -Gen.     JAMES    BARNES. 
First  Brigade. 
Col.    WILLIAM   S.    TIT/TON. 
18th  Massachusetts  

1 
3 

4 

2 

10 

1 
12 
24 

24 

3 
6 
3 

23 
24 
27 
16 

90 
6 

3 
1 
4 
3 

11 

2? 
31 
42 
25 

125 

7 
80 
165 
175 

427 

1 
125 
60 
111 
55 

352 
904 

1 
73 
40 
44 
92 
132 

382 

22d    Massachusetts,      

1st   Michigan      

1 
1 

2 

'.  11 

118th  Pennsylvania  

Total    First    Brigade  

12 

Second    Brigade. 
Col.    JACOB    B.    SWEITZER. 
9th  Massachusetts,      

32d    Massachusetts 

1 
1 
4 

7 
9 
10 

~26 

1 
6 
2 
5 
3 

65 
55 
97 

213 

5 
75 

40 

120 

4th  Michigan       

1 

62d    Pennsylvania,     

Total  Second  Brigade,    

1 

6 

61 

Third    Brigade. 

Col.     STRONG    VINCENT. 
Col.   JAMES   C.    RICE. 

Staff     

20th  Maine      

29 
20 
24 
9 

85 
32 

77 
42 

236 
539 

1 

62 
28 
39 
67 
108 

305 

5 
3 
3 

16th  Michigan 

3 

2 

1 

44th  New    York,     

Total    Third    Brigade 

1 

11 
142 

6 
14 

82 
153 

17 

55 

Total    First    Division,     

SECOND    DIVISION. 

Brig.  -Gen.    ROMEYN    B.    AYRES. 
First  Brigade. 
Col.    HANNIBAL    DAY. 
Staff 

3d    United   States 

i 

10 

4 
7 
18 

4 
2 
1 

4 
2 

13 



1 

4th  TTnited   States 

6th  United   States!    

^1111 

'"is 

4 
18 

12th  United   States,    
14th  United   States     .  .   . 

1 
1 

Total  First  Brigade,    ,,„,,,,.,,,,, 

45 

162 


Pennsylvama  at  Gettysburg. 


COMMAND. 

KILLED. 

WOUNDED. 

CAPTURED 
OR  MISSING. 

Aggregate. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Second    Brigade. 
Col.    SIDNEY    BURBA  NK. 
2d    United  States          

1 
1 
1 
3 
1 

7 

1 

1 

5 
11 
15 
16 

24 

71 

4 
3 
5 
7 
13 

32 

51 
42 
27 
85 
105 

310 

...     . 

6 
2 
3 

9 

7 

27 

67 
59 
51 
120 
150 

447 

1 
133 
28 
19 
19 

200 
1,020 

46 
37 
24 
48 

7th  United   States     

10th  United   State* 

llth  United   States 

17th  United   States,    

TMrd   Brigade. 

Brig.  -Gen.    STEPHEN    H.    WEED. 
Col.    KENNER    GARRARD. 

Staff                 

140th    Now    York             

25 
4 
3 

6 

38 

154 

5 
2 
2 
2 

'    84 
22 
14 
11 

18 

146th    New    York      

Total  Third    Brigade,    

2 
10 

11 

56 

3 
2 

1 

8 

131 

746 

35 
31 
21 
31 

^^ 

18 
63 

Total  Second  Division,    

THIRD     DIVISION. 

Brig.-Gen.  SAMOEL  W.  CRAWFORD. 
First  Brigade. 
Col.  WILLIAM  MCCANDLESS. 

1st    Pennsylvania  Reserves,    
2d    Pennsylvania  Reserves,    

8 
3 
2 
5 

1 

"*a 

6th  Pennsylvania   Reserves,    

13th  Pennsylvania    Reserves  (1st  Rifles), 
Total    First    Brigade  

2 

2 

18 

14 

118 

2 
5 
3 
35 
1 

46 

164 

6 
2 
6 
18 

^^ 

3 

155 

2 
5 

5 
41 
2 

55 
210 

6 
2 
13 
22 

43 
1 

2,187 

TJiird    Brigade. 
Col.  JOSEPH  W.  FISHER. 
5th    Pennsylvania    Reserves,     

10th    Pennsylvania    Reserves 

2 
2 
1 

'"3 

llth    Pennsylvania    Reserves 

1 

12th    Pennsylvania    Reserves      

unii 

Total   Third    Brigade 

1 
3 

5 

23 

3 

17 

Total    Third    Division 

...... 

3 

ARTILLERY     BRIGADE. 

Capt.  AUGUSTUS  P.  MARTIN. 
Massachusetts  Light,  3d  Battery  (C) 

1st   Ohio  Light,   Battery  L  

5th  United    States,     Battery    D  
5th  United    States,     Battery    I 

1 

6 
1 

7 

"i 



2 
2 

Total  Artillery   Brigade  

1 

i 

32 
1 

^^, 

Ambulance    Corps,     

Total  Fifth  Army  Corps 

28 

337 

123 

1^482 

1 

210 

Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


163 


COM  MA  NO. 

KILLED. 

WOUNDED. 

CAPTURED 
OR  MISSING. 

Aggregate. 

i 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

SIXTH    ARMY    CORPS. 
Ma  j.  -Gen.    JOHN    SEDGWICK. 

FIRST      DIVISION. 

Brig.  -Gen.    HOHATIO    G.    WRIGHT. 
First  Brigade. 
Brig.  -Gen.  ALFRED  T.   A.  TORBERT. 

6 

6 
2 
3 

11 

2 
2 
1 

5 

2 
2 

1& 

1 
1 

6 
5 
2 
2 

2 
3 

11 

2 
1 



Total    First    Brigade      











Second    Brigade, 
Brig.  -Gen.  JOSEPH  J.   BARTLETT. 
121^  t    New    York 

1 

1 

4 



1 







Third    Brigade. 
Brig.  -Gen.    DAVID    A.    RUSSELL. 

2 









2 
17 

— 

1 

.-== 

• 

• 

SECOND    DIVISION. 

Brig.  -Gen.     ALBION     P.     HOWE. 
Second    Brigade. 
Col.  LEWIS  A.  GRANT. 

1 
1 

6 
2 
2 

• 





! 

Third    Brigade. 
Brig.  -Gen.   THOMAS  H.    NEILL. 
7th  Ma'rie 



'"i 

43d    New   York  
49th  New     York,      

i 

1 

61st  Pennsylvania,    
Total   Third    Brigade                 

i 
i 

1 

^^ 

11 
12 

^ 

2 
2 

15 
16 

164 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


COMMAND. 

KILLED. 

WOUNDED. 

CAPTURED 
OR  MISSING. 

Aggregate. 

Officers. 

a 

0) 

a 
1 

"a 
H 

e 

a> 

1 
O 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

THIRD     DIVISION. 

Maj.-Gen.    JOHN    NEWTON. 
Brig.  -Gen.   FRANK  WHEATON. 

First  Brigade, 
Brig.   Gen,    ALEXANDER  SHALER. 
65th  New  York          

4 

5 

i 

2 

9 
1 
44 
14 
6 

74 

6 
9 
47 

7 

69 

12 
10 
11 

20 

67th  New  York 

122d    New  York' 

10 

2 

1 

30 
12 
6 

1 

Total    First    Brigade,     

1 

14 

i 

3 

53 

6 
3 
25 
5 

'^L 

Second    Brigade. 
Col.   HENKY  L.   EOSTIS. 

10th  Massachusetts     

1 

5 
19 
1 

25 

37th  Massachusetts  
2d    Rhode  Island 

2 

1 

Total  Second  Brigade,    

2 

1 
1 
2 
3 

^ 

3 

1 

39 

10 
9 
9 
16 

Third   Brigade, 
Brig.  -Gen.  FRANK  WHEATON. 
Col.   DAVID  J.   NBVIN. 
62d     New  York 

98th  Pennsylvania 

139th   Pennsylvania,    

1 

Total   Third    Brigade 

2 
19 

4 
4 

25 

7 
12 

2 
2 

44 
136 

6 
6 

171 

'^^ 

28 

53 

1% 

12 
12 

242 

1 
3 

1 

Total    Third    Division 

1 

ARTILLERY      BRIGADE. 

Col.    CHARLES    H.    TOMPKINS. 
New  York   Light,    1st  Battery  
Total  Artillery  Brigade 



Total   Sixth   Army    Corps  

ELEVENTH  ARMY  CORPS. 
Maj.-Gen.    OLIVER    0.    HOWARD. 

GENERAL    HEADQUARTERS. 

Staff  

• 

30 

2 

24 
1 

1st    Indiana    Cavalry,    Companies    I    and 

3 

FIRST      DIVISION. 

Brig.  -Gen.   FRANCIS   C.   BARLOW. 
Brig.  -Gen.    ADELBERT   AMES. 

Staff  

1 

== 

=== 

—  =— 

-TT-^- 

i  

Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


165 


COMMAND. 

KILLED. 

WOUNDED. 

CAPTUUKD 
ou  Miss;.\<;. 

a! 
^s 

< 

B 

« 

| 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

. 
Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

First  Brigade. 
Col.    LEOPOLD    VON    GIL.SA. 
Staff                            ...           

i 
i 

1 
75 

102 
13S 
211 

527 

197 
184 
186 
211 

778 
1,306 

1 

252 
200 
111 
34 

S91 

45 
109 
49 
145 

348 
946 

112 
224 
307 
54 
110 

807 

41st    New    York      

14 

7 
7 
22 

8 
2 
4 
7 

50 
45 
59 
135 

289 

77 
95 
67 
103 

342 

631 

""i 

2 

2 
44 
65 
46 

54th  New    York 

6Sth  New    York 

i 
i 

4 

2 
1 

2 

153d    P<  nnsylvania      

Total    First    Brigade  

6 

2 
3 
4 

9 
15 

50 

18 
8 
14 
23 

63 
113 

21 

4 
5 

8 
24 
46 

1 

4 
1 
3 

157 

94 

72 
92 

77 

335 

492 

Second    Brigade. 

Brig.  -Gen.      ADELBERT    AMES. 
Col.    ANDREW   L.    HARRIS. 

25th  Ohio                 

75th  Ohio        

107th  Ohio 

Total   Second   Brigade  
Total   First   Division,    

SECOND    DIVISION. 

Brig.  -Gen.    ADOLPH   VON  STEIN  WEMR. 
gtaff                                          

First  Brigade. 
Col.    CHARLES    R.    COSTER. 
134th    New    York         

1 

41 
1 

4 
7 

147 
20 

26 

27 

2 
9 
1 

57 
169 

75 

2 

3 

53 

7 
17 
6 
21 

51 

104 

4 
11 
23 
4 

8 

50 

8 

'"i 
i 

3 
5 
14 

1 
1 
8 
6 
4 

20 

220 

38 

88 
30 
117 

12 

301 

Second    Brigade. 
Col.   ORLAND  SMITH. 

]36th  New    York 

1 
1 

2 
11 
4 

17 

318 

85 
164 
108 
10 
58 

425 

S'ith  Ohio 

73d    Ohio',      

Tota1    Second    Brigade 



273 
493 

18 
34 
158 
30 

36 

276 

2 
14 

4 
14 
6 
2 
2 

28 

" 

Total   Second   Division,    

3 

THIRD     DIVISION. 

Maj.-Gen.     CARL     SCHURZ. 

First  Brigade.    , 
Brig.-Gen.    A.    SCHIMMELFENNIG. 
Col.    GEORGE   VON    AMBERG. 
82d     Illinois                 

45th  New   York 

2 
2 

8 

157th  New   York 

61st    Ohio 

74th    Pennsylvania      

Total    First    Brigade                   

12 


100 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


COMMAND. 

KILLED. 

WOUNDED. 

CAPI 
OK  Mi 

8 

o> 

! 

CitKD 

SS1XG. 

a 

m 

a 

T3 
9 
to 
BJ 

W 

Aggregate. 

Officers. 

a 
o> 

a 

S 

"03 

"a 
H 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Second    Brigade.              , 
Col.  W.  KRZYZANOWSKI. 
5Sth  New    York      

1 
2 
4 
I 

2! 

1 
9 
13 
11 

at 

63 
113 

3 

t 

4 
14 
5 
11 

36 

56 

2 

;a 

M 

S 

118 
352 
628 

8 
8 
13 
30 

u 

50 
1,802 

2 
22 
6 
9 
8 
9 

56 

77 
18 
23 

118 

78 
101 
17 
2 
7 

203 
379 

3 

58 
77 
3 
60 

201 
626 

20 
140 
181 
111 
217 

669 
1,476 

13 
11 
13 
15 
17 

69 
3,801 

7 
28 
8 
14 
10 
13 

119th  New    York      

i 

2 

82d    Ohio,      

S6th  Wisconsin 

2 
5 
33 

Total  Second  Brigade,    

12 
20 

Total   Third   Division 

ARTILLERY     BRIGADE. 

Maj.   THOMAS  W.   OSBORN. 
1st   New    York    Light,    Battery    I,     
New   York   Light,    3d    Battery,    



3 

1st   Ohio  Light     Batterv   I 

1st   Ohio    Light      Batterv    K      

2 

1 

6 
336 

3 

~l20 

2 
4 

9 

1,448 

5 
1 

4th  United  States  Battery  G     

1 

Total  Artillery  Brigade  

1 
33 

Total    Eleventh    Array    Corps,     .. 

TWELFTH  ARMY  CORPS. 
Maj.  -Gen.  HENRY  W.   SLOCUM. 
Brig.-Gen.  ALPHEUS  S.  WILLIAMS. 

FIRST     DIVISION. 

Brig.-Gen.  ALPHEHS  S.  WILLIAMS. 
Brig.-Gen.     THOMAS   H.    RUGER. 

First  Brigade. 
Col.   ARCHIBALD  L.   MCDOUGALL. 
5th  Connecticut  

62 

20th  Connecticut  

5 

1 
2 

11 

20 
5 
7 

32 

23 

21 

1 

3d    Maryland  

1 

1 
1 
1 

1 

4 
3 

'"i 

123d    New    York  

145th  New    York  

"i 

7 

1 
2 
15 

18 

1 
4 

46th  Pennsylvania,    

Total    First    Brigade      . 

1 
3 

1 

80 

104 
25 
45 

174 

110 
136 
21 
2 
10 

Second    Brigade. 
Brig.-Gen.    HENRY   H.    LOCKWOOD. 

1st  Maryland,  Potomac  Home  Brigade, 
1st  Maryland,    Eastern  Shore 

150th  New  York  

3 

8 
8 
3 

Total  Second  Brigade  

3 

Third    Brigade. 
Brig.-Gen.     THOMAS    H.     RUGER. 
Col.   SILAS  COLSGROVE. 
27th  Indiana  

2d    Massachusetts,    . 

2 

13th  New    Jersey, 

107th  New    York  

Total  Third  Brigade, 

2 
6 

2 
47 
90 

1 
20 

27 

1 

5 
30 

279 
533 

Total  First  Division,   .... 

Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


107 


COMMAND. 

KILLKD. 

WOUNDED. 

=  

C.'PTURED 

OH  MISSING. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

B 

CD 

s 
1 

to 

2 

H 

SECOND    DIVISION. 

Brig.  -Gen.    JOHN    W.    GEAKY. 

First  Brigade, 
Col.  CHARLES  CANDY. 
5th    Ohio     .           .  .           

1 

1 
1 
5 

1 

15 
17 
SI 
14 
22 
15 

114 

7th    Ohio         



29th    Ohio      

2 

66th    Ohio,     

3 
1 

5 

3 

4 

14 

13 
3 
5 

21 

11 
6 
2 
36 
6 



2 
2 

8 
1 

147th    Pennsylvania 

1 

Total    First    Brigade      

4 

2 

Second    Brigade. 
Col.    GEORGE  A.   COBHAM,    JR. 
Brig.  -Gen.    THOMAS   L.    KANE. 
Col.    GEORGE  A.    COBHAM,    JR. 

43 
6 
16 

66 

39 
20 
16 
84 
43 

109th    Pennsylvania 

i 

1 

2 
1 
1 
3 
3 

10 

16 

lllth    Pennsylvania 

2 



9 

Third    Brigade. 
Brig.  -Gen.    GEORGE    S.    GREENE. 
60th    New    York                              .     . 

78th    New    York                  

1 

2 
8 
10 
3 

23 

34 

102d     New    YorlJ 

2 
4 

137th    New    York 

149th    New    York  

Total  Third  Brigade 

6 

12 

61 
96 

202 
381 

3 
1 

1 
1 

Total  Second  Division                .  . 

ARTILLERY     BRIGADE. 

Lieut.   EDWARD  D.  MUHLENBERG. 

5 
9 

769 

4 
7 
20 

21 

52 





r 





Total    Twelfth    Army    Corps  

CAVALRY     CORPS 
Maj.-Gen.     ALFRED     PLEASONTON. 

FIRST      DIVISION. 

Brig.  -Gen.    JOHN    BUFORD. 

First  Brigade. 
Col.    WILLIAM    GAMBLE. 
8th  Illinois                                           

is 

186 

1 
4 
5 

2 

12 

43 

1 
3 

1 
1 

6 

2 

64 

1 
6 
5 
16 

28 

12th  Illinois    (four    companies)  

.... 

8th  New     York                                  

Total    First    Brigade  

i 

139 


137 
56 


3C3 


540 


9 

1.0S2 


168 


Pennsylvania   at    Gettysburg. 


COMMAND. 

KILLED. 

WOUNDED. 

CAPTURED 

OR  MISSING. 

Aggregate. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

a 

0) 

i 

"3 

H 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Second    Brigade. 
Col.     THOMAS    C.     DEVIN. 
6th  New     York 

1 

2 



8 

7 
4 
4 

9 
11 
4 
4 

2 

3d    West  'Virginia    (two   companies),    . 

2 

3 

1 
3 



3 

7 
9 
6 
4 
23 

'"i 
'"5 

6 

6 

23 

2 
6 
6 
1 
203 

28 

13 

15 
17 

5 
242 

Reserve   Brigade. 
Brig.-Gen.    WESLEY    MERRITT. 

'"i 

1st  United  States' 

2d    United  States                            .... 

6th  United  States,*  

6 

5 

Total  Reserve  Brigade  
Total  First  Division                    ..   . 

1 

13 

27 

6 

12 

49 
104 

2 

7 

217 
268 

1 

291 
418 

3 
9 

2 
21 

SECOND    DIVISION. 

Brig.-Gen.    DAVID    McM.    GREGG. 

First  Brigade. 
Col.  JOHN  B.  MC!NTOSH. 

2 

2 
6 

5 

10 

Total    First    Brigade  
Third    Brigade. 
Col.  J.  IRVIN  GREGG. 
1st  Maine,      

•^^ 

1 
2 

7 

19 

4 
4 



9 

'"a 

35 

5 
9 
1 
6 

21 

i 

10th  New     York 

HULL 

2 
6 

6 

4 

Total  Third  Brigade                 

—  ? 

12 
31 

i 
i 

2 
11 

Total   Second   Division 

= 

56 

1 
6 

14 
65 
12 

THIRD     DIVISION. 

Brig.-Gen.  JUDSON  KILPATRICK. 

First  Brigade. 
Brig.-Gen.    ELON    J.    FARNSWORTH. 
Col.     NATHANIEL    P.     RICHMOND. 
Staff,    

1 

5th  New     York 

-j 

22 
28 

; 

4 
8 
27 
3 

42 

18th  Pennsylvania  

2 
13 

2 

18 

l  

1st   Vermont,      

1st   West    Virginia 

2 
3 

Total  First  Brigade  

98 

"Losses  occurred  at  Fairfleld,    Pa. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


169 


COMMAND. 

KILLED. 

WOUNDED. 

CAPTURES 
OK  MISSING. 

Aggregate. 

Officers.  * 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

I 

•a 
c 

"a 
K 

Second    Brigade. 
Brig.  -Gen.      GEORGE    A.    CUSTER. 

10 

7 
1 
13 

31 

49 

1 

6 
1 

2 
4 

13 

19 

37 

29 
24 
44 

.     134 
162 

4 
1 

20 
18 
1 
39 

78 
120 

73 
56 
28 
100 

257 
355 

1 

1 
1 

5th    Michigan                       

1 

6th    Michigan          

7th     Michigan       

1 
4 

Total  Second  Brigade,    
Total   Third    Division 

1 

HORSE    ARTILLERY. 

First   Brigade. 
Capt.    JAMES    M.    ROBERTSON. 
9th  Michigan              

6th  New     York,      



2d    United  States,  Battery  M,    
4th  United    States,     Battery    K  

i 

1 

Total  First  Brigade,    

Second    Brigade. 
Capt.  JOHN  C.  TIDBALL. 
1st   United   States,    Battery    K  

„_ 

2 
2 

1 

5 

1 
12 



8 

3 

12 

15 
852 

10 
24 
18 
16 

68 

21 
28 
16 
28 

2d     United   States     Battery    A 

Total  Second,  Brigade  
Total  Cavalrv  Corps  



5 

2 
'  86 

39 
1 

13 

315 

8 

399 

1 
1 

ARTILLERY  RESERVE 

Brig.  -Gen.    ROBERT    0.    TYLER. 
Capt.    JAMES    M.    ROBERTSON. 

First    Regular    Brigade. 
Capt.   DUNBAR  R.   RANSOM. 
1st  United  States     Battery  H 

1 

7 

3d    United  States,  Batteries  F  and  K,   . 
4th  United  States,   Battery  C  
5th  United  States,   Battery  C  

i 

8 
1 

a 

12 

'"i 

2 
4 

14 

16 
12 

49 

16 
16 
11 

18 

61 



Total  First  Regular  Brigade  

First  Volunteer  Brigade. 
Lieut.  -Col.    FREEMAN    MCGILVERY. 

Massachusetts  Light,    5th   Battery    (E),* 
Massachusetts    Light,    9th    Battery,     .... 
New   York  Light     15th  Battery 

i 
'"i 

2 

."2 

'"S 
6 

4 
7 
3 

2 

1 

2 
2 
5 

Pennsylvania  Light,    Batteries  C  and  F, 
Total  First  Volunteer  Brigade,    .... 

i 

16 

10 

1'"" 

93 

*10th   New  York  Battery   attached,   whose  loss,   here  included,   was  2  men  killed  and  3 
wounded. 


170 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


CAPTURED 

KILLED. 

WOUNDED. 

OR  MISSING. 

COMMAND. 

a 

§ 

a 

6 

a 

a 

a 

0) 

n 

J 

E 

| 

e 

•s 

03 
bfi 

1 

BO 

8 

.2 

o 

jj 

I 

i 

a 

<S 

0 

6 

a 

M 

o 

H 

0 

H 

o 

H 

•5 

Second    Volunteer    Brigade. 

Capt.    ELIJAH   D.   TAFT. 

3 

2 

5 

1 

2 

3 

Total  Second  Volunteer  Brigade,    .. 





2 

8 

1 

1— 

5 

Third    Volunteer   Brigade. 

Capt.   JAMES   F.   HUNTINGTON. 

New  Hampshire  Light    1st  Battery 

3 

3 

1st  Ohio  Light     Battery   H                    .... 

2 

5 

7 

1st     Pennsylvania     Light,     Batteries     F 

and   G                    

!           6 

3 

13 

3 

23 

West  Virginia  Light    Battery  C 

5? 

2 

4 

Total  Third  Volunteer  Brigade  

10 

1 

23 



8 

37 

Fourth  Volunteer  Brigade. 

Capt.    ROBERT    H.    FITZHUGH. 

Maine  Light    6th  Batterv  (F) 

13 

13 

2 

7 

9 

1st  New  York  Light    Battery  G 

7 

7 

1st  New   York  Light     Battery  K  * 

7 

7 

Total  Fourth  Volunteer  Brigade,    .. 

34 



36 

^  — 

2 

=~ 

-- 

Total   Artillery   Reserve,    

2 

41 

15 

172 

12 

242 

RECAPITULATION. 


General    Headquarters,    

i 

2 

2 

4 

First  Army  Corps     .  .   . 

42  i        694 

262 

2  969 

83 

2  079 

6  069 

Second  Army  Corps,   .  .   . 

66          731 

270 

2  92:4 

13 

365 

4  369 

Third   Army   Corps  

CO          543 

251 

2  778 

14 

575 

4  211 

Fifth  Army  Corps 

28  '        337 

198 

1  482 

1 

210 

2  187 

Sixth  Army  Corps 

2  1          25 

14 

'l71 

30 

24  "> 

Eleventh   Army   Corps,    .  .   . 

33  !        336 

120 

1  802 

62 

1  448 

3  801 

Twelfth    Army    Corps,     
Cavalry   Corps      . 

18  j        186 
5            86 

43 
39 

769 
315 

2 
g 

64 
399 

1,802 
852 

Artillery     Reserve,      .  . 

2            41 

15 

172 

12 

242 

Total  Army  of  the  Potomac,    

246  |     2,909 

1,145 

13,384 

1S3 

5,182 

23,049 

*llth    New    York    Battery   attached. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


171 


GENERAL  SUMMARY  OF  CASUALTIES  IN  THE  UNION  FORCES 
DURING   THE   GETTYSBURG    CAMPAIGN,    JUNE   3-AUGUST   1, 

1863. 


LOCATION. 

KlLLKD. 

WOUNDED. 

CAPTUUED 
011  MISSING. 

Aggregate. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Near  Fayetteville     Va      June  3          .... 

1 
3 
35 

3 

4 

57 

£37 
29 
4 
17 
97 
4,443 
3 
159 
3 
305 

30 
270 
99 
209 
9 

48 
5 
1 
10 
176 
73 
19 
23 
7 
49 
215 

9 
12 
23,049 
21 
43 
68 
3 
19 
7 
10 
2^3 
120 
2 
6'. 
80 
4 
25 
f-7 
49 
11 
17 
7 
121 
25 
5 
1 

Franklin's   Crossing   or    Deep   Run,    Va., 
June  5-13 

9 

67 
4 

45 
356 

1 
§ 

336' 
1 
8 



Brandy   Station    (Fleetwood)    and   Bever- 
ly Ford,    Va.,    June  9  
Stevensburg     Va  ,  June  J)  

10 

13 



356 
13 

2 

2 

6 

88 

"'2 

12 

Bunker  Hill,   W.   Va.,    June  13,    
Winchester,   Va.,   June  13-15,    

1 

7 

1 
144 

'"e 

54 

3,856 
2 
140 
2 
118 

26 
225 
37 
66 
9 

41 
2 

4 

1 

Willianisport,   Md.,   June  15  
Aldie,   Va.,   June  17  
Catoctin  Creek  and  Point  of  Rocks,  Md., 

1 
4 

46 
1 

9 

122 

3 

214 

42 
117 

6 
"'l2 

Middlehurg    Va      June  17-18, 

1 

4 

3 
12 

12 

5 
4 
13 

Middleburg,  Va.,  June  19  

1 

Near  Gainesville     Va      June  21 

Thoroughfare     Gap     and     Hay     Market, 
Va.,   June  21-25,    

1 
1 



6 
2 

Near  Aldie    Va      June  22 

1 

McConnellsburg,   Pa      June  25     

10 
176 
52 
16 
11 

Near  Fairfax  Court  House,  Va.,  June  27, 
Near  Rockville     Md      June  28                 

3 

1 

14 
3 

12 
7 
8 
67 

7 
12 
13,384 
4 
9 

3 

Wrightsville    Pa      June  £S 



Westminster    Md      June  l>9 

2 
17 

6 

2 

'i|i45 

2 
3 

3 

5 

36 

118 

Hanover    Pa      June  30                           

2 

Sporting    Hill,     near     Harrisburg,     Pa., 

Carlisle    Pa      July  1 

'"is3 

'"i 
i 

'5,'  182 
13 
29 
67 
1 
18 
."4 

1S4 
66 

'""50 
18 

246 
1 

2I,909 
1 

1 

Fairfield   Gap     Pa      July  4        

Monterey  Gap,   Pa.,  July  4  

Cunningham's  Cross  Roads,   Pa.,   July  5, 
Near  Greencastle,   Pa.,   July  5  
Near  Fairfield     Pa      July  5 

2 
""i 

'"i 

5 
3 

1 
5 
5 
45 
34 
1 
8 
49 
4 
17 
70 
27 
7 
6 
2 
56 

'"io 

3 

Smithburg    Md      July  5 

Hagerstowu,    Md.,    July    6  
Williimsport     Md      July  6 

3 

1 

16 
13 
1 

Funkstown,    Md..    July   8,    



6 
8 

1 
5 

XT                     TTTMl'0        '                    *    *      11  TA                T*    1             O 

Benevola  or  Beaver  Creek,   Md.,   July  9, 
Funkstown     Md      July  10-J3     

3 
14 
5 
2 
2 

'"28 

"*7 

4 

"-2 

'"i 

i 

'"2 

'"2 
i 

5 

5 
12 
2 
7 
5 
30 
24 
2 

Hagerstown,    Md.,    July  10-13,    .  .  „  
Jones'    Cross   Roads,    Md.,    July  10-13,    .. 

Near  Williarnsport,   Md.,   July   14,    
Falling  Waters,   Md.,   July  14  
Near  Harper's   Ferry,    W.    Va.,    July   14, 
Halltown,   W.   Va.,   July  15,    

"'3 

1 

2 
1 

Shepherdstown,   W.  Va.,   July  15  

172  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

GENERAL  SUMMARY  OF  CASUALTIES— CONTINUED. 


CAPTURED 

KILLED. 

WOUNDED. 

OR  MISSING. 

TXJCATION. 

d 

9 

d 

5 

d 

Q 

9 

a 

t 

1 

e 

"a 

0) 

0! 

•g 

cd 

& 

0 

.2 

a> 
a 

0! 

S 

V3 

B 

'•= 

0 

a 
H 

€ 

0 

fl 
3 

i 

0 

fl 

H 

1 

Shepherdstown     W    Va      July  16,    

S 

8 

64 

24 

104 

3 

1 

4 

Hedgesville    and    Martinsburg,    W.    Va., 
July  18-19                ... 

1 

4 

5 

Ashby's  Gap     Va      Julv  20,    

3 

3 

6 

3 

3 

6 

Manassas    Gap     Va       July    21-22 

9 

12 

g 

29 

Chester  Gap     Va      July  21-22 

1 

8 

16 

25 

Wapping   Heights,    Manassas   Gap,    Va., 
Julv  23  

3 

17 

2 

81 

103 

1 

5 

6 

Near  Snicker's  Gap    Va      July  23 

1 

3 

4 

Battle    Mountain,     near    New  by  's    Cross 
Roads    Va  ,  July  24     

4 

1 

11 

14 

30 

Brandy  Station,   Va.,   August  1,    

21 

10 

94 

20 

145 

2 

ft 

8 

226 

242 

Total,   

287 

3  356 

1  294 

15  282 

407 

11,418 

S2.043 

STRENGTH     AND     LOSSES     OF     PENNSYLVANIA     TROOPS 

GETTYSBURG. 


AT 


ORGANIZATION. 

Present. 

I 

DEAD. 

WOUNDED. 

CAPTURED 
AND  MISSING 

"3 
g 

Officers. 

g 

Officers. 

a 

o> 

% 

Officers. 

q' 
<u 

X 

Infantry. 
Eleventh 

292 
588 
365 
334 
308 
485 
444 
273 
334 
380 
377 
420 
392 
320 
349 
262 
318 
135 
252 
207 
400 
426 
296 
3S3 

'"i 

1 

2 

2 


10 

'"29 

7 

13 

13 

9 

1 
10 
3 

1 

"'3 

2 

62 
13 
168 
23 
19 
43 
30 
25 
2 
20 
5 
3 
33 
1 

60 

132 
14 
213 

111 
28 
66 
46 
37 

24 
5 
5 
41 

2 
48 
13 

Twenty-third 

Twenty-sixth      .             

.... 

7 
75 
2 
8 

Twenty-seventh,     
Twenty-eighth,    

Twenty  -ninth 

Thirtieth,      

Thirty-first  
Thirty-fourth 

1 

Thirty-fifth  
Thirty-eighth,     



3 

1 

Thirty-ninth 

i 
'2 

o 
4 

1 
9 
2 

"'3 

Fortieth,     

Forty-first  
Forty-second  

8 
1 

27 
9 



2 
1 

Forty  -sixth,     
Forty-ninth,     
Fifty-third,      

"i 

2 

7 
16 
12 

11 
5 
9 

56 
58 
34 
1 

i 

3 

6 
54 
55 
1 
40 
4 
13 

80 
130 
115 
2 
175 
34 
152 

Fifty-sixth      ..   . 

Fifty-seventh      

Sixty-first,      
Sixty-second  
Sixty-third, 

4 
'"S 

24 
1 
10 

10 
3 

9 

97  i  
26     
117     

Sixty-eight,      

Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


173 


STRENGTH     AND     LOSSES     OF     PENNSYLVANIA     TROOPS     AT 
GETTYSBURG— CONTINUED  . 


REGIMENTS. 

Present. 

DEAD, 

WOUNDED. 

CAPTURED 
on  MISSING. 

"3 
g 

Z 

I 

I 

a* 
% 

w 

O 

a 
a> 

3 

E 

s 

e 

o 

a 
X 

Sixty-ninth 

329 
331 

458 
332 
381 
258 
190 
'    32(1 
308 
240 
296 
208 
258 
270 
356 
356 
406 
339 
£86 
274 
335 
255 
149 
152 
25-9 
312 
182 
66 
332 
466 
305 
511 
590 
200 
362 
465 
22S 
298 
468 
450 
397 
4.67 
5«fl 
424 
743 

418 

5 
2 

""t 

3 

44 

23 
60 
7 
8 
16 
6 

7 
3 
7 

"'4 
5 
5 

64 
51 
133 

27 
36 
84 
40 
6 
42 

2 
3 

'"2 

15 

16 
2 

'"58 
3 
8 

137 
98 
197 
34 
110 
111 
62 
6 
55 

Seventy-second,     
Seventy-third  ,     
Seventy-fourth,      
Seventy-fifth 

Eighty-first,       
Eighty-second,    
Eighty-third  
Eighty-fourth  



1 

9 

3 

Eighty-eighth  
Ninetieth  
Ninety-first,     

'i 

7 
10 
4 
1 

1 

3 
3 

2 

1 

49 
40 
13 
8 
1 
1 

4 

1 

47 
39 

110 
94 
19 
10 
2 
1 
11 
110 

Ninety-third 

Ninety-fifth 

Ninety-sixth  
Ninety-eighth  
Ninety-ninth,    

i 

1 
24 

2 
4 

8 
70 

ii 

One  Hundred  and  Second,    

One  Hundred  and  Fifth,     
One  Hundied  and  Sixth,    
One  Hundred  and  SeAonth,    
One  Hundred  and  Ninth,    
One  Hundred  and  Tenth,      
One  Hundred  and  Eleventh,    
One  Hundred  and  Fonrteneth,     ... 
One  Hundred  and  Fifteenth  
One  Hundred  and  Sixteenth  
One  Hundred  and  Eighteenth, 
One  Hundred  and  Nineteenth,     ... 
One  Hundred  and  Twenty-first,      . 
One  Hundred  and  Thirty  -ninth,    .. 
One  Hundred  and  Fortieth,     
One  Hundred  and  Foity-first,      ... 
One  Hundred  and  Forty-second, 
One  Hundred  and  Forty-third,    ... 
One  Hundred  and  Forty-fifth, 
One  Hundred  and  Forty-seventh, 
One  Hundred  and  Forty-eighth, 
One  Hundred  and  Forty-ninth, 
One  Hundred  and  Fiftieth  
One  Hundred  and  Fifty-first  
One  Hundred  and  Fifty-third,     ... 
One  Hundred  and  Fifty-fifth,    .... 
Twenty-sixth    Emergency,     

Cavalry. 
First  

2 
2 

13 
10 
16 
3 
16 
5 
13 
3 
3 
2 

13 

8 
8 

95 
43 
43 
6 

9 

i 

92 
1 

132 
64 
165 
10 
53 
22 
155 
24 
22 
25 
2 
179 
20 
241 
149 
211 
253 
90 
20 
125 
336 
264 
397 
211 
19 
176 

21 
1 
21 
1 
12 

6 

6 
1 
1 

""3 

31 
16 
81 
18 
10 
16 
2 
93 
14 
120 
81 
100 
116 
50 
14 
88 
145 
125 
172 
117 
11 

3 

57 
3 
8 
3 

i 

20 
3 
50 
41 
27 
34 
21 
fi 

rs 
us 

50 
79 
40 
6 

5 
2 
8 
5 
10 
10 
6 
,."5 

14 
9 
9 

7 
2 

••••; 

'"a 

."4 

4 
4 

60 

""57 
21 
88 
91 
10 

"  "5 
107 
73 
71 
46 

1 
3 

1 
4 
2 
3 

1 

a 

i 

3 

2 
1 

176 

2 
1 
6 

Second  ,      
Third  

394 
304 
466 
391 
411 
448 
599 

114 
144 

*105 
189 

1 
1 
3 

5 

9 



Fourth  ,    
Sixth  



7 

2 

Eighth  
Sixteenth  
Seventeenth  
Eighteenth 

2 
'"2 

3 

7 

1 

1 

1 

3 

4 
4 

8 
12 

7 
3 

9 



'4 
-  8 

""i 

3 

i 

6 
4 
14 

12 
23 

14 
3 
14 
1 

Artillery. 
p     First                       

F     First'        ] 

G     First                                                  ) 

0,   Independent  

E,   Independent,    

1 

3 

1 

H    Third                               

52 

"Effective  force  of  Battery  F  included. 


174 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


COMPARATIVE  STATEMENT  OF  THE  UNION  LOSSES  AT 
GETTYSBURG  BY  STATES,  ETC. 


OOHMAKD, 

KILLED. 

WOUNDED. 

OR  MISSING. 

Aggregate. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

Officers. 

Enlisted  men. 

4 
3 

S 
A 

112 
25 
'  182 
182 
47 
62 
72 
902 
692 
124 
13 
57 
9 
100 
2 

18 
17 

J 

36 
4 
79 
57 
14 
27 
43 
29*4 
293 
60 
4 
13 
4 
40 
34 

165 
98 
29 
331 
570 
103 
939 
596 
159 
236 
448 
3,713 
3,469 
709 
74 
285 
43 
473 
11 
1 

2 
1 
4 
4 
15 

"*8 

4 

110 
24 
92 
68 
287 
4 
311 
254 
1 
38 
63 
1,692 
1,339 
351 
5 
59 
8 
180 
1 

340 
161 
139 
552 
1,027 
140 
1,537 
1,111 
223 
368 
634 
6,746 
5,891 
1,271 
97 
415 
67 
806 
56 
1 
1,374 
92 

Illinois                                        

5 
7 
4 
18 
18 
3 
5 
8 
76 
53 
15 
1 
1 
2 
5 
5 

Maine 

Michigan  

'"69 
41 
12 

'"i 

8 
3 

New    York      

Pennsylvania,    

Ohio 

Rhode  Island     

Vermont  
West   Virginia 

Staff      :  

Ambulance  Corps,    

U    S    Regulars 

12 
1 

159 
10 

2,909 

62 
8 

1,145 

860 

&2 

isTim 

6 

1 

183 

275 
20 

U    S    Volunteers     

Total 

246 

6,182 

23,049 

CEREMONIES  AT  THE  DEDICATION 


OF  THE 


REGIMENTAL  MONUMENTS 


(175) 


w. 


(176 1 


DEDICATION    OF    MONUMENT 

11TH  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  3,  1890 
ADDRESS  OF  CAPTAIN  HENRY  B.  PIPER 

MY  Comrades:— To  have  taken  part  on  the  side  of  the  Union   in   the 
late  civil  war  is  of  much  importance,  and  to  have  participated  as  a 
member  of  that  grand  old  regiment,  the  Eleventh  Pennsylvania  Vol- 
unteers,   may   be   counted    an    honorable   distinction.     The    part   it   played 
in  the  most  sanguinary  national  tragedy  of  the  century,  was  both  important 
and  conspicuous.     Entering  the  services  at  the  beginning,  and  continuing  to 
the  end,  participating  in  the  first  and  last  battles  of  the  war,  its  very  name 
became  the  synonym  of  patriotism   and  bravery. 

Early  in  April,  1861,  the  old  Eleventh  was  organized  as  a  three  months' 
regiment  under  the  first  call  for  troops  by  the  President,  and  saw  some 
practical  campaigning  during  that  period,  participating  in  the  battle  of 
Falling  Waters,  Va.,  which  was  the  first  infantry  fight  of  the  war. 

It  was  the  first  Pennsylvania  regiment  to  reorganize  for  three  years'  ser- 
vice. On  July  15th,  1861,  by  official  order  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  its  ser- 
vices as  a  regimental  organization  were  formally  accepted,  and  it  again 
entered  on  a  career  as  one  of  the  most  faithful  of  all  faithful  military  or- 
ganizations placed  in  the  field  by  our  native  State  in  those  dark  and  bloody 
days. 

Passing  over  all  its  subsequent  campaigns  preceding  the  summer  of  1863, 
the  old  Eleventh,  then  a  part  of  Baxter's  Brigade,  Second  Division,  First 
Army  Corps,  left  Falmouth,  Va.,  on  the  12th  of  June,  reached  the  state 
line,  by  way  of  Warren  ton  Junction,  Herndon  and  Guilford  Stations, 
Barnesville  and  Emmitsburg,  camping  at  Wolford's  farm  on  the  evening  of 
June  30th,  reaching  the  vicinity  of  Gettysburg  at  11  o'clock  in  the  fore- 
noon of  the  next  day,  and  were  saluted  by  a  sound  of  cannonading  in  the 
direction  of  Chambersburg.  For  the  first  time  a  northern  army  seeking 
a  hostile  foe  stood  inside  of  the  boundaries  of  our  grand  old  Commonwealth, 
and  the  harvest-gilded  valleys  of  the  Keystone  state  were  reverberating 
the  deep-throated  echoes  of  a  foeman's  cannon. 

The  sons  of  hardy  New  England,  of  the  Empire  state  and  the  west,  were 
thrilled  with  intense  and  consuming  interest  of  the  hour,  as  much  so  as  if 
the  contest  about  to  be  waged  was  on  the  threshold  of  their  own  homes. 
But  the  old  Eleventh,  the  heroes  of  a  score  of  bloody  conflicts,  breathed 
their  native  air,  trod  their  native  vales,  stretched  their  line  of  living  valor 
along  the  crests  of  their  native  hills  and  battled  for  the  homes  of  their 
childhood.  Never  did  men  more  eagerly  seek  the  field  of  carnage. 


"Organized  at  Harrisburg  and  Westmoreland  Co.,  December  11,  1861,  to  serve  three 
years.  On  the  expiration  of  its  term  of  service  the  original  members  (except  veterans) 
were  mustered  out  and  the  organization  composed  of  veterans  and  recruits  retained  in 
service  until  July  1,  1865,  when  it  was  mustered  out. 


(177) 


178  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

The  summer  sun  poured  down  its  tropic  heat.  The  distant  ridges  were 
filled  with  a  brave  and  desperate  foe,  and  whether  Virginia  or  Pennsylvania 
was  to  be  the  seat  of  war  was  an  open  question  to  be  decided  by  the  bloody 
arbitrament  of  arms. 

Never  had  two  great  armies  been  so  matched.  It  was  a  field  which,  like 
Marathon  and  Hastings  and  Waterloo,  bound  up  in  its  issues  the  destinies 
of  a  thousand  years  of  national  life.  Like  Marmont's  race  with  the  English 
across  the  Spanish  peninsula,  the  two  opposing  hosts  had  bent  every  collec- 
tive energy  to  the  task  of  reaching  an  advantageous  position  for  a  northern 
campaign.  But  across  the  path  of  the  rebel  chieftain,  Meade  had  swung 
his  magnificent  army.  Lee,  careful,  sleepless,  tireless  in  his  patient  vigi- 
lance, mustering  the  pride  of  the  Confderate  hosts  under  his  banner,  strove 
to  transplant  from  the  bleeding  bosom  of  his  native  state  to  the  hills  and 
valleys  of  Pennsylvania,  the  eating  canker  of  civil  war.  Every  man  com- 
prehended with  more  or  less  clearness  the  importance  of  the  hour,  and 
the  veterans  of  our  own  gallant  regiment  fought  only  as  brave  and  deter- 
mined men  can  fight  in  defense  of  their  homes  and  their  country. 

As  they  neared  the  position  to  which  they  were  subsequently  to  be  as- 
signed, crossing  the  field  and  the  meadow,  they  heard  for  the  first  time  of 
the  death  of  the  gallant  Reynolds.  Having  gone  forward  in  advance  of 
the  troops  to  select  position  for  the  impending  conflict,  he  was  killed  by  a 
rebel  bullet  before  the  fight  began.  No  braver,  truer  man  ever  fell  in  the 
line  of  duty  on  the  brink  of  a  great  battle.  Had  it  been  his  to  lead  the 
brave  men,  whom  he  had  so  often  led,  in  that  bloody  fray  that  followed, 
those  who  knew  him  best  knew  full  well  how  to  the  laurels  already  gathered 
he  would  have  added  imperishable  fame.  By  noon  the  regiment  had  taken 
its  position  on  Seminary  Ridge,  south  of  the  railroad  cut.  Scarcely  hud  it 
halted  in  this  position  when  General  Baxter  received  an  order  from  General 
Robinson  to  send  forward  two  regiments  to  check  the  enemy  who  was  ad- 
vancing on  the  north  side  of  the  railroad  cut.  The  Eleventh  Pennsylvania 
and  the  Ninety -seventh  New  York,  Colonel  Coulter  in  command,  were 
selected  for  that  purpose.  Crossing  the  railroad  and  moving  forward  and 
to  the  right  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  they  met  the  advancing  foe,  held 
him  in  check,  and  prevented  him  from  occupying  the  position  he  w?is  so 
eager  to  obtain. 

It  was  at  this  point  that  the  old  Eleventh  Pennsylvania  and  the  Ninety- 
seventh  New  York  charged  and  captured  part  of  a  brigade  of  North  Caro- 
linians. But  the  work  so  well  done  on  this  part  of  the  field,  and  which 
was  so  essential  to  the  final  success  of  the  Union  arms  in  this  great  con- 
test, was  not  accomplished  without  sacrifice.  A  list  of  the  casualties  will 
give  some  idea  of  the  fierceness  of  the  conflict. 

About  3  o'clock  your  speaker  was  wounded  and  retired  to  the  hospital 
in  the  town  of  Gettysburg.  Soon  after  this  our  troops  fell  back  to  Cemetery 
Hill,  south  of  the  town,  where  they  participated,  with  the  main  body  of  the 
army,  in  the  contest  of  the  second  and  third  days.  Those  of  you  who  were 
present  and  took  part  in  the  first  day's  conflict  will  pardon  me  when  I 
mention  the  personal  bravery  of  that  grand  old  man,  Colonel  Wheelock,  of 
the  Ninety-seventh  New  York.  He  was  taken  prisoner  on  the  afternoon 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  179 

of  the  tii-st  day,  but  made  his  escape  a  few  days  later.  Surviving  the  perils 
of  the  battlefield,  he  has  since  joined  the  innumerable  hosts  who  have 
pitched  their  tents  upon  the  eternal  plains  on  the  other  side. 

While  occupying  a  hotly-contested  position  on  Cemetery  Hill,  Colonel 
Coulter  was  ordered  to  the  command  of  the  First  Brigade.  Not  wishing  to 
be  separated  from  his  regiment,  he  secured  its  transfer  also,  and  during 
the  remaining  part  of  the  battle,  the  old  Eleventh  was  temporarily  a  part 
of  the  First  Brigade. 

The  shifting  changes  of  battle  found  our  regiment  near  the  Emmit&burg 
road  supporting  the  Union  batteries  in  the  evening.  About  noon  the  next 
day,  July  2d,  it  was  relieved  by  the  division  of  General  Hays  and  fell  back 
to  replenish  its  exhausted  cartridge  boxes.  In  the  evening  the  brigade  was 
thrown  farther  to  the  left  and  suffered  heavily  from  the  enemy's  guns. 

About  10  o'clock  at  night  it  was  engaged,  in  conjunction  with  a  part  of 
the  Eleventh  Corps,  in  front  of  Cemetery  Ridge,  and  was  only  relieved  at 
day-break  on  the  morning  of  the  3d.  In  the  afternoon  the  regiment  gal- 
lantly supported  the  celebrated  battery  of  Captain  Ricketts  on  Cemetery 
Hill.  Here  Colonel  Coulter  was  severely  wounded,  but  remained  in  com- 
mand. Though  decimated  and  fatigued  by  the  constant  vigil  of  a  three 
days'  engagement,  the  old  Eleventh,  in  support  of  the  Second  Corps,  par- 
ticipated in  the  desparate  struggle  in  which  the  Confederate  chieftain  was 
finally  overthrown  in  his  last  despairing  effort  to  win  the  ensanguined 
field.  Immediately  after  the  failure  of  Pickett,  in  his  last  tremendous 
charge,  Lee  began  to  withdraw  his  forces  and  the  field  of  Gettysburg  was 
won. 

Years  have  elapsed  since  these  hills  reverberated  to  the  thunder  of  the 
enemy's  cannon.  The  soil,  once  red  with  patriot  blood,  grows  rank  with 
tangled  grasses,  or  is  starred  with  summer  flowers.  The  eternal  hills,  lift- 
ing themselves  toward  the  heavens,  silent  as  though  the  spirit  of  solitude 
sat  enthroned  upon  their  changeless  summits,  give  no  sign  of  the  red  cur- 
rent of  battle  that,  twenty-seven  years  ago,  rolled  around  their  rocky  bases. 
But  the  level  of  the  western  sun  touches  with  softened  ray  the  granite 
slabs  and  monumental  shafts  that  mark  the  final  resting  places  of  the 
ashes  into  which  has  mouldered  the  brave  hot  hearts  who  fought,  who  fell, 
who  died  that  the  Union  might  be  preserved.  They  were  willing  to  wash 
out  the  footprints  of  the  rebel  foe  with  their  blood,  and  count  it  a  joy  to  die. 

But,  ah!  Not  here  alone  lie  our  fallen  comrades  of  the  old  Eleventh. 
Along  the  bloody  trail  of  war,  at  Bull  Run,  whose  dual  disaster  twice  made 
the  nation  tremble,  on  Antie tarn's  historic  field,  on  Fredericksburg's  luckless 
plains,  in  the  Wilderness,  at  Petersburg,  on  Virginia's  hills  and  plains, 
wherever  raged  the  deadly  fight — there  may  be  found  the  graves  of  our 
brave  and  honored  dead.  It  would  be  a  grateful  task  to  recall  the  in- 
stances of  personal  heroism  and  bravery  in  which  the  history  of  the  regi- 
ment abounds,  but  time  would  fail  to  speak  of  it  all,  and  it  would  seem  in- 
vidious to  speak  of  some.  I  may  be,  I  know  I  shall  be,  pardoned  if  I  tarry 
here,  in  passing,  to  say,  that  while  the  records  of  this  Commonwealth 
endure,  Pennsylvania  will  do  well  to  honor  the  name  of  General  Richard 
Coulter.  Wounded  again  and  again,  with  indomitable  courage  and  en- 
durance, he  led  the  old  Eleventh  gallantly  in  all  its  famous  fights.  Cool, 


180  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

bravo,  even-nerved,  well-balanced,  self-poised,  he  possessed  the  highest  in- 
stincts of  a  true  soldier,  united  with  the  manliest  attributes  of  a  true  man. 
Long  may  he  live  to  meet  and  mingle  with  the  survivors  of  that  gallant 
band  he  so  often  led  to  victory  and  never  deserted  in  defeat. 

But  I  cannot  if  I  would,  I  would  not  if  I  could,  forget  the  uncrowned 
and  unsung  hero  of  the  knapsack  and  the  musket.  History  furnishes  no 
parallel  to  the  gallantry  of  our  citizen  soldiery,  the  courage  and  grit  of  the 
American  volunteer.  The  perils  and  hardships  of  war  were  his.  His  were 
the  lonely  vigils  of  the  picket  beat,  and  the  dangers  by  flood  and  field. 
Upon  his  brave  heart  and  conscience  lay  the  political  destiny  of  this  great 
republic.  The  nation  placed  her  life  in  his  hands.  And  on  a  hundred 
bloody  battlefields  he  proved  himself  sublimely  worthy  of  the  trust.  Among 
this  unselfish  host  of  brave,  true  men,  none  were  more  brave  and  true  than 
the  soldiers  of  the  old  Eleventh.  Their  bones  lie  on  every  great  battle- 
field of  the  east,  and  the  records  of  southern  prisons  show  the  names  of 
some  of  our  gallant  boys,  not  permitted  to  share  a  soldier's  death  on  the 
field  of  battle,  but  dying  like  some  ancient  martyr  in  love  with  his  God 
and  his  country.  To  him,  to  the  common  soldier,  to  our  dead  comrades, 
whether  here  beneath  his  native  soil  he  sleeps,  or  under  the  softer  skies 
of  the  sunny  south-land,  we  turn  in  grateful,  tearful  remembrance.  We 
rear  these  monuments  to  their  honor  and  in  their  memory.  But  in  the 
unborn  ages  yet  to  come,  long  after  we  too  shall  have  passed  away,  a  saved 
and  grateful  republic  will  rear  in  history  and  everlasting  memorial  to  their 
devotion  and  their  valor,  more  changeless  than  brass  and  more  enduring 
than  marble,  and  that  shall  exist  as  long  as  these  voiceless  hills  bear  testi- 
mony to  Gettysburg's  fateful  day;  and  among  the  immortal  names  pre- 
served as  those  the  nation  delights  to  honor  in  all  the  future,  a  high  and 
honored  place  shall  be  forever  held  by  the  old  "Eleventh  Pennsylvania  Vol- 
unteers." 

And  now,  to  the  memory  of  our  fallen  companion  of  the  old  "Eleventh 
Pennsylvania  Volunteers,"  the  heroic  dead  who  lost  their  lives  in  the  ser- 
vice of  their  country,  and  to  the  regiment  in  whose  ranks  they  fell,  this 
monument  is  solemnly  dedicated  by  their  surviving  comrades.  May  its 
silent  presence  teach  more  eloquently  than  language  can  express,  the  lessons 
of  patriotism  and  self-sacrificing  devotion  to  country. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

23D  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  12,  1889 

ADDRESS  OF  COLONEL  JOHN  F.   GLENN 

^<>MRADES:-We   assemble   here   to-day    to   unveil    a   statue    that    sur- 

I  ounts  our  monument,  that  we  had  the  honor  to  dedicate  some  two 

years  ago,  and  it  is  with  feelings  of  gratification  that  I  extend  con- 

tulations    to   the   Twenty-third    Pennsylvania    Volunteers    and    comrades 

M*'    Au*ust    31,     1861,    to    serve    three    years.      The    original 

' 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  181 

of  Shaler's  Brigade,  for  such  a  large  attendance  of  their  survivors  on  this 
hallowed  ground — and  in  their  name  I  most  heartily  thank  our  friends  who 
have  honored  the  occasion  by  their  presence.  To  the  State  of  Pennsyl- 
vania we  extend  our  grateful  thanks  for  the  gift  which  I  now  unveil,  that 
of  a  Birney  Zouave — and  in  saying  this  I  assure  the  Commonwealth  of 
Pennsylvania  of  the  gratitude  of  all  the  survivors  of  the  Twenty  third 
Pennsylvania  Volunteer  Infantry. 


ADDRESS  OF  PRIVATE  WILLIAM  J.  WRAY. 

MR.    Secretary   and   Members   of  the   Gettysburg   Battlefield  Memorial 
Association:— On  August  6,   1886,   the  Survivors'  Association  of  the 
Twenty-third  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  and  their  friends, 
had   the   honor   to   dedicate   and    turn   over   to  the   keeping  of   your  Asso^ 
ciation  this  tablet,  that  marks  the  position  of  the  Twenty-third  during  the 
action  of  July  3,   1863.     On  that  occasion,   General  Alexander  Shaler,   as 
orator  of  the  day,  after  reviewing  the  action  of  Gettysburg,  and  history  of 
the  regiment,  in  most  eloquent  words,  generously  paid  tribute  to  the  com- 
mand as  its  brigade  commander. 

Since  that  time  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  has  appropriated  for  the  erec- 
tion of  monuments  the  sum  of  $1,500  to  each  Pennsylvania  command  that 
participated  in  the  action.  Our  association  appointed  the  required  com- 
mittee— selected  a  design  of  a  statue  to  surmount  their  tablet.  The  Penn- 
sylvania State  Commission  on  Gettysburg  Monuments  having  approved  of 
our  selection,  the  work  was  ordered  done,  and  we  are  here  to-day  to  transfer 
to  the  keeping  of  the  Battlefield  Memorial  Association,  this  granite  work 
of  art,  just  unveiled— a  statue  of  a  "Birney  Zouave."  You  will  observe  the 
figure  represents  a  youthful  soldier,  who,  advancing  up  the  slope  at  trail 
arms,  grasps  his  musket  impulsively  as  he  suddenly  receives  the  fire  of 
the  enemy.  It  is  quite  a  departure  from  the  dress  parade  figure  usually 
cut  in  gramte,  and  while  not  regulation  as  to  the  position  of  the  musket, 
it  is  realistic— thus  showing  the  soldier  under  fire— and  one  more  appro 
priate  on  a  battlefield.  The  surroundings  being  woodland — the  figure  is 
supported  by  a  broken  tree,  apparently  struck  by  a  piece  of  shell — all 
details  as  to  uniform  and  accoutrements  have  been  brought  artistically 
out,  and  in  placing  this  work  of  art  in  the  keeping  of  your  Association, 
we  deem  it  a  pleasant  duty  we  owe  to  thank  you  for  the  faithful  manner 
in  which  you  have  labored  for  the  preservation  of  this  field — and  in  the 
name  of  the  survivors  of  the  Twenty-third  Pennsylvania  Volunteer  In- 
fantry, we  gratefully  acknowledge  the  gift  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania, 
who  so  generously  appropriated  the  funds  for  its  erection. 


13 


182  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

ORATION  OF  BREVET  MAJOR-GENERAL  ALEXANDER  SHALER. 
COMRADES:— We  meet  to-day  upon  historic  ground.  Some  of  us 
I  have  met  here  before.  Twenty-five  years  ago,  within  a  few  days, 
^^  two  great  armies  confronted  each  other  in  this  vicinity.  One  in  de- 
fense of  state  rights,  the  other  in  defense  of  United  States  rights.  One 
assaulted  the  Union,  the  other  defended  it. 

I  shall  not  attempt  to  describe  in  full  the  great  battle  which  ensued, 
relate  the  causes  which  led  to  it,  nor  discuss  the  effect  upon  the  country 
of  the  resulting  victory  of  the  Union  army,  but  content  myself  with  a  brief 
synopis  of  the  part  taken  in  this  and  other  battles  by  that  portion  of  the 
Sixth  Corps  in  which  we  had  the  honor  of  serving. 

Let  us  go  back  to  the  autumn  of  1861.  The  "tocsin  of  war  had  sounded." 
The  cry  to  arms  had  reverberated  throughout  the  land.  Fathers,  hus- 
bands, brothers  and  sons  turned  their  backs  upon  their  children,  their 
wives,  their  parents  and  all  that  was  dearest  to  them  on  earth,  and  rushed 
impulsively  to  the  defense  of  the  Union.  To  show  how  spontaneous  and 
how  general  this  outburst  of  patriotism  was,  it  may  be  stated  that  be- 
tween July  27,  1861,  and  October  27  (a  period  of  three  months),  there  were 
added  to  the  army  then  organizing,  about  120,000  men ;  and  that  in  De- 
cember following  there  were  in  the  vicinity  of  Washington  and  in  the 
Shenandoah  Valley  over  200,000  men  in  battle  array. 

Washington  and  its  suburbs  was  one  grand  encampment.  Troops  from 
every  loyal  state  were  being  marshaled  and  prepared  for  active  service. 
General  George  B.  McCellan,  whom  we  familiarly  called  "Little  Mac/' 
owing  to  his  success  in  West  Virginia,  in  the  summer  of  1861,  had  been 
called  to  Washington  to  organize  and  command  an  army  for  the  double 
purpose  of  defending  the  Capital  and  of  taking  the  field.  As  regiment  after 
regiment  arrived,  they  were  organized  into  brigades  and  divisions  without 
much  reference  to  the  states  from  which  they  came,  and  were  encamped 
contiguous  to  each  other.  At  Queen's  Farm,  on  the  Bladensburg  road, 
just  on  the  outskirts  of  the  city,  the  Twenty-third  Pennsylvania,  Colonel 
Birney;  the  Thirty-first  Pennsylvania,  which  afterwards  became  the 
Eighty-second  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  Williams;  the  Sixty-fifth  New  York, 
Colonel  Cochrane,  and  the  Sixty-seventh  New  York,  Colonel  Adams, 
were  encamped,  and  formed  what  was  known  as  Graham's  Brigade,  under 
the  command  of  Brigadier-General  Pike  Graham,  an  officer  formerly  of 
the  United  States  cavalry  service.  This  brigade  formed  part  of  the  division 
commanded  by  General  Don  Carlos  Buell. 

As  early  as  October,  1861,  the  organization  of  the  army  was  practically 
completed,  and  from  that  time  until  April,  1862,  when  the  Peninsular 
campaign  was  begun,  were  drilled  and  schooled  in  the  practices  of  war. 
e  monotonous  routine  of  camp  life  was  varied  only  by  an  occasional 
wild  rumor  of  approaching  rebels,  and  a  reconnaissance  of  the  surround- 
ing country. 

With  the  exception  of  a  skirmish  at  Lewinsville,  Virginia,  just  beyond 
mm  bridge,  in  which  a  part  of  the  brigade  (the  Chasseur  Regiment)  was 
gaged,  the  troops  had  so  far  experienced  only  the  drudgery  and  the 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  183 

jollities  of  camp  life.  But  this  was  ended  in  the  spring  of  1862,  by  the 
cry  of  "On  to  Richmond,"  when  our  brigade,  with  the  rest  of  the  army,  took 
transports  at  Alexandria  for  Fortress  Monroe.  In  the  meantime  the  Sixty- 
first  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  Rippey,  had  joined  us. 

The  campaign  was  begun  with  three  corps  of  the  army,  to  wit:— the 
Second,  commanded  by  General  Sumner;  the  Third,  commanded  by  General 
Heintzelman,  and  the  Fourth,  commanded  by  General  Keyes.  Couch's 
Division,  to  which  we  were  attached,  belonged  to  Keyes'  Corps.  Our  ad- 
vance up  the  Peninsula  was  slow  and  tedious,  although  no  enemy  was  seen 
until  we  reached  Yorktown.  Pending  the  seige  of  that  place  we  were 
occupied  in  watching  Warwick  river.  The  battle  of  Williamsburg  followed 
the  evacuation  of  Yorktown,  and  our  brigade,  after  marching  all  day 
through  a  drizzling  rain  and  mud  ankle-deep,  reached  the  battlefield  in 
time  to  support  some  of  Hooker's  troops  in  making  their  final  charge. 

Before  we  had  advanced  far  enough  from  Fortress  Monroe  to  see  the 
enemy,  General  Graham  was  relieved  from  duty  and  General  Wessells, 
also  of  the  regular  army,  put  in  command  of  the  brigade.  General  Wes- 
sells was  in  a  short  time  succeeded  by  another  regular  officer,  General 
Abercrombie,  who  was  with  us  at  Fair  Oaks,  and  retained  the  command 
until  after  the  second  battle  of  Bull  Run,  fought  by  General  Pope. 

We  crossed  the  Chickahominy  at  Bottom's  bridge  about  the  25th  of  May, 
and  advanced  within  five  miles  of  Richmond,  where,  at  Seven  Pines  and 
Fair  Oaks,  on  the  31st  of  May,  was  fought  the  first  important  and  severe 
battle  of  the  campaign.  In  this  battle  the  regiments  of  our  brigade  were 
separated.  We  were  encamped  along  the  Nine  Mile  road,  extending  from 
Seven  Pines,  on  the  Williamsburg  pike,  to  Fair  Oaks  Station,  on  the  Rich- 
mond and  York  River  railroad. 

Owing  to  the  suddenness  of  the  enemy's  attack,  the  Twenty-third  Penn- 
sylvania and  the  Sixty-seventh  New  York  were  thrown  forward,  while 
marching  towards  Fair  Oaks  on  the  Nine  Mile  road,  into  a  dense  pine  grove 
on  the  left,  through  which  the  enemy  was  advancing.  They  succeeded, 
with  the  Thirty-first  Pennsylvania  and  Sixty-first  Pennsylvania,  already  in 
line,  in  checking  that  advance,  but  were  subsequently  forced  to  retire  with 
very  heavy  losses.  In  this  onslaught  the  Sixty-first  Pennsylvania  lost  its 
colonel  (Rippey)  and  was  badly  cut  up.  Their  resolute  stand,  however,  en- 
abled the  rest  of  the  brigade  to  reach  Fair  Oaks  Station,  where,  after 
holding  position  a  short  time,  the  Thirty-first  Pennsylvania  and  Sixty-first 
Pennsylvania  having  previously  taken  position  in  advance  of  their  camps 
near  the  railroad  station,  they  were  withdrawn  under  the  personal  super- 
vision of  General  Couch,  the  division  commander,  with  a  section  of  Brady's 
Battery,  the  Sixty-second  New  York,  Colonel  Riker,  and  the  Seventh  Massa- 
chusetts, Colonel  Russell,  along  the  road  leading  to  the  Grape  Vine  bridge, 
so  far  as  the  Adams  House. 

The  Thirty-first  Pennsylvania,  the  Sixty-fifth  New  York  and  two  com- 
panies of  the  Sixty-first  Pennsylvania,  which  had  been  on  the  picket  Hne, 
were  posted  in  the  order  named  on  the  right  of  the  road  facing  and  on 
the  edge  of  a  dense  woods,  while  the  Sixty -second  New  York,  Brady's  guns 
and  the  Seventh  Massachusetts  were  posted  in  the  order  named  on  the 


184  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

left  of  the  road,  on  a  knoll  overlooking  an  open  field  and  flanking  the  woods 
along  which  the  first-named  regiments  had  been  formed. 

The  enemy's  advance  through  the  piece  of  woods  was  resolute  and  per- 
sistent Regiment  after  regiment  was  brought  forward  to  drive  us  back 
and  get  on  the  flank  of  Brady's  guns,  but  without  avail.  The  dogged  ten- 
acity with  which  the  men  of  the  Thirty-first  Pennsylvania,  the  Chasseurs 
and  the  Sixty-first  Pennsylvania  clung  to  their  position,  outmarched  the 
fierceness  of  the  enemy's  assault. 

Despairing  of  success  in  their  efforts  to  flank  the  artillery,  the  enemy 
essayed  a  direct  attack,  but  with  no  better  success,  although  a  few  dead, 
rebels  were  found  within  twenty-yards  of  the  muzzles  of  the  guns.  This 
attack  was  made  about  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and  so  sudden  that 
the  bridges  commander,  General  Abercrombie,  was  caught  in  the  woods 
between  the  lines  and  received  a  slight  wound  in  the  face.  Between  four 
and  five  o'clock  in  the  leading  brigade  of  Sedgwick's  Division  and  Kirby's 
Battery  of  twelve-pounders,  which  had  crossed  the  Chickahominy  on  the 
Grape  Vine  bridge,  arrived  on  the  field. 

The  infantry  were  posted  on  the  right  and  in  the  rear  of  our  line,  and 
the  artillery  on  the  knoll  beside  Brady's  two  guns.  Other  infantry  were  put 
in  position  on  the  left  of  the  artillery,  and  connection  made  with  the  troops 
which  had  been  forced  back  by  the  impetuosity  of  the  assault.  Fresh 
troops  were  advanced  by  the  enemy  and  the  battle  raged  until  dark,  but 
not  an  inch  of  ground  was  yielded.  The  conduct  of  our  men  in  this  battle 
furnishes  an  example  of  the  benefits  derived  from  proper  instruction  and 
rigid  discipline.  Under  guidance  of  their  oflicers,  they  reserved  their  fire 
until  the  enemy  could  be  seen  through  the  thicket  in  front  of  them.  As 
a  result,  a  large  proportion  of  the  shots  were  effective.  The  Chasseur  Regi- 
ment captured  a  battle  flag  and  the  next  morning  buried  over  one  hundred 
rebels  found  in  their  front. 

The  following  day  the  brigade  was  again  united  and  moved  to  an  ad- 
vanced position.  On  the  26th  of  June  the  extreme  right  of  our  army  at 
Mechanicsville  was  attacked  by  the  rebels  in  force,  and  from  that  time  until 
July  1st,  when  the  battle  of  Malvern  Hill  was  fought,  we  experienced  all 
the  trials  and  sufferings  incident  to  a  forced  march  of  six  days,  without 
sleep,  shelter  or  regular  food.  At  Malvern  Hill,  our  division,  having  been 
among  the  first  to  arrive,  was  naturally  assigned  the  most  important  posi- 
tion. Three  several  times  it  was  assailed  by  the  rebels,  who  were  repulsed 
with  fearful  loss.  On  the  right  of  the  line,  held  by  Couch's  Division,  the 
Chasseur  Regiment  was  at  one  time  compelled  to  change  front  under  fire, 
and  did  it  with  such  wonderful  coolness  and  precision  as  to  command  the 
admiration  and  the  compliments  of  the  brigade  commander. 

The  six  weeks  encampment  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  at  Harrison's 
Landing,  on  the  James  river,  its  transfer  to  the  city  of  Washington,  the 
part  it  took  in  supporting  Pope's  army  in  the  second  battle  of  Bull  Run,  and 
its  subsequent  reorganization  by  General  McCellan,  furnish  nothing  of 
special  note  in  reference  to  our  brigade,  except  that  Brigadier-General  John 
Cochrane,  who  had  been  promoted  from  the  colonelcy  of  Chasseur  Regi- 
ment after  the  battle  of  Fair  Oaks,  was  put  in  command  of  our  brigade 
m  the  place  of  General  Abercrombie,  who  had  been  assigned  to  duty  at 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  185 

Centreville,  after  Pope's  campaign,  and  Couch's  Division  was  transferred 
to  the  Sixth  Corps,  commanded  by  General  Franklin. 

In  the  reorganization  of  the  army,  early  in  September,  while  on  the 
march,  the  One  Hundred  and  twenty-second  New  York  regiment,  Colonel 
Silas  Titus,  was  added  to  our  brigade,  and  we  became  the  First  Brigade, 
Third  Division,  Sixth  Corps. 

After  the  defeat  of  Pope  at  Manassas,  Lee  boldly  struck  out  northward, 
in  the  direction  of  Leesburg,  necessitating  great  caution  on  the  part  of 
McCellan,  who  had  been  again  verbally  placed  in  command  of  the  troops 
about  Washington,  embracing  those  designated  as  the  Army  of  Virginia. 

The  battlefield  of  Antietam  was  reached  by  our  brigade  early  in  the 
afternoon  of  the  17th  of  September,  after  a  tramp  through  Pleasant  Valley 
and  up  to  the  top  of  Maryland  Heights,  in  search  of  the  rebel  General 
McLaws,  on  one  of  the  hottest  days  and  over  the  dustiest  road  we  had 
ever  marched.  At  Antietam  we  relieved  that  part  of  the  line  to  the 
right  of  a  corn  field  and  immediately  in  front  of  Dunker  Church.  This  line 
we  occupied  until  the  morning  of  the  19th,  when  our  division  was  put  in 
pursuit  of  the  fleeing  rebels,  the  rear  guard  of  which  we  had  a  fight  with, 
and  drove  across  the  river  at  Williamsport. 

McCellan's  tardiness  after  the  battle  of  Antietam  caused  much  uneasi- 
ness and  great  dissatisfaction  with  the  authorities  at  Washington,  and 
resulted  in  his  being  relieved  at  Warren  ton,  and  General  Burnside  being 
placed  in  command  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  on  the  9th  of  November, 
1862. 

Upon  the •  reorganization  of  the  army  which  followed,  General  Couch  was 
assigned  to  the  command  of  the  Second  Corps  and  General  John  Newton 
to  the  command  of  the  Third  Division,  Sixth  Corps. 

In  the  calamitous  failure  of  Burnside's  attack  on  Fredericksburg,  De- 
cember 13th  to  15th,  the  Sixth  Corps,  then  in  command  of  General  W.  F. 
Smith,  popularly  known  as  "Baldy  Smith,"  formed  a  part  of  the  Left  Grand 
Division,  commanded  by  General  Franklin. 

We  crossed  the  Rappahannock  about  three  miles  below  the  city,  near 
the  Bernard  House,  and  supported  General  Meade  in  his  attack  upon  the 
enemy's  right,  without  serious  loss,  although  constantly  under  a  heavy 
artillery  fire.  On  the  20th  of  January  following,  General  Burnside  con- 
sidered that  "the  auspiciuous  moment  had  arrived"  and  issued  his  orders  for 
recrossing  the  Rappahannock  at  Banks'  Ford.  No  sooner  had  the  troops 
broken  camp  than  the  rain  commenced  to  fall  in  torrents,  and,  after  flound- 
ering around  a  whole  day,  they  returned  to  camp  at  night,  having  added 
nothing  to  our  prestige  or  that  of  the  commanding  general,  and  nothing 
to  history,  except  the  record  of  a  "mud  march." 

General  Burnside's  retirement  from  the  command  of  the  army  soon  fel- 
lowed,  and  General  Hooker,  already  known  as  "Fighting  Joe5'  for  his  gal- 
lant and  persistent  assaults  upon  the  rebel  earthworks  at  Williamsburg,  on 
the  Peninsula,  and  at  South  Mountain  and  Antietam,  superseded  him. 
Then  followed  another  reorganization  of  the  army,  in  which  the  Sixty-first 
Pennsylvania  was  taken  from  our  brigade  and  made  a  part  of  the  Light 
Brigade,  organized  for  special  purposes. 


186  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

The  resignation  of  General  Cochrane,  on  the  1st  of  March,  1863,  placed 
the  speaker  in  command  of  the  brigade.  General  Hooker's  first  field 
operation  was  an  effort  to  crush  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  at  Chan- 
cellorsville. 

It  was  a  part  of  his  plan  to  have  Sedgwick,  who  now  commanded  the 
Sixth  Corps,  assault  and  carry  the  Heights  of  Fredericksburg,  move  out  on 
the  road  to  Chancellorsville,  and  strike  the  rear  of  Lee's  army  while  he, 
Hooker,  engaged  it  in  front.  For  that  purpose  the  Sixth  Corps  crossed 
the  Rappahannock  below  Fredericksburg,  near  the  old  Franklin  crossing, 
on  April  29th,  and  on  the  night  of  Saturday,  May  2d,  at  1  a.  m.,  commenced 
a  flank  march  into  Fredericksburg. 

Our  brigade  was  honored  with  the  advance  and  instructed  to  let  nothing 
impede  the  march  through  the  town,  over  the  heights  and  out  on  the 
Chancellorsville  road;  an  easy  order  for  a  general  to  give,  but  not  easy  of 
execution,  in  the  presence  of  a  wide-awake  enemy,  holding  earthworks 
across  your  path,  an  effort  to  take  which  had  already  cost  fifteen  thousand 
lives.  After  driving  in  the  outposts,  in  which  the  Chasseur  Regiment,  under 
the  lamented  Hamblin,  showed  conspicuous  gallantry,  losing  many  men 
and  leaving  Major  Healy  on  the  ground  mortally  wounded,  as  was  sup- 
posed, we  continued  our  march  until  the  enemy's  line  of  defenses  at  the 
foot  of  Marye's  Heights  was  encountered,  when,  by  an  order  of  the  divi- 
sion commander,  the  head  of  the  column  entered  the  city,  leaving  one  of 
our  regiments,  the  Twenty-third  Pennsylvania,  deployed  in  the  open  field 
facing  the  never-to-be-forgotten  stone  wall.  When  daylight  appeared  the 
men  of  the  Twenty-third  found  themselves  exposed  to  the  enemy's  fire, 
and  for  five  long  hours,  without  an  opportunity  to  even  make  a  cup  of 
coffee,  they  maintained  this  harrassing  position.  About  10  o'clock  Sunday 
morning  the  columns  and  deployed  lines  were  formed  by  General  Newton 
for  storming  the  heights.  The  column  on  the  extreme  right  was  composed 
of  the  Sixty-first  Pennsylvania  and  Forty-third  New  York,  of  the  Light 
Brigade,  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Spear,  and  was  supported  by  the 
Eighty-second  Pennsylvania  and  the  Sixty-seventh  New  York,  of  our  bri- 
gade, under  command  of  the  speaker.  The  Twenty-third  Pennsylvania 
formed  a  part  of  the  deployed  line  on  the  left  of  the  second  column  of 
attack.  The  Chasseur  Regiment  and  the  One  hundred  and  twenty-second 
New  York  were  directed  to  follow  with  the  rest  of  our  division  and  join  the 
brigade  after  the  heights  had  been  carried. 

Upon  the  opening  of  Newton's  batteries  both   columns   debouched   from 
under   cover,    and   the    deployed   lines    advanced    to    the    assault.      Spear's 
column  on  the  right  was  enfiladed  by  batteries  stationed  in  the  road  at  the 
top  of  the  hill  and  in  the  works  on  each  side  of  the  road ;  rifle-pits  at  the 
aase  of  the  hill  also  confronted  him.    The  column  moved  out  on  the  double- 
quick,   but  the  road  was  narrow  and  before  the  column  had   passed  over 
half  the  distance  it  was  literally  swept  away  by   the  iron   hail   showered 
Colonel  Spear  fell  mortally  wounded.     Major  Bassett,  with  the 
hty-second  Pennsylvania,  found  himself  at  the  head  of  the  column,  and 
*J  manfully  to  carry  his  men  forward,  and  finally,  encouraged  by  the 
lence  of  their  brigade  commander  with  his  two  aides,  Lieutenants   Arm- 
strong and  Johnson,  rushed  forward  with  the  Sixty-seventh  New  York  and 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


187 


carried  the  heights,  capturing  two  pieces  of  the  Washington  battery  of 
artillery,  one  officer  and  a  number  of  men.  The  Twenty-third  Pennsyl- 
vania, in  deployed  line,  with  the  Fifth  Wisconsin,  Sixth  Maine  and  Thirty- 
first  New  York,  moved  gallantly  to  the  charge.  An  eye-witness  belonging 
to  the  Second  Division,  in  speaking  of  this  line,  says,  "Four  more  gallant 
regiments  could  not  be  found  in  the  service.  Leaving  everything  but  guns 
and  ammunition  they  started  forward,  encountering  a  shower  of  bullets, 
grape  and  canister  as  soon  as  they  rose  above  a  slight  knoll.  It  was  a 
noble  spectable  and  filled  our  hearts  with  pride  for  our  brave  comrades." 

The  brigade  was  subsequently  united  and  marched  out  on  the  road  to 
Chancellorsville .  The  enemy's  occupation  of  Salem  Heights  stopped  our  ad- 
vance, and  in  the  battle  which  ensued  we  took  position  in  an  open  field 
to  the  right  of  the  road,  which  was  held  until  the  evening  of  the  4th,  when 
the  whole  corps  recrossed  the  Rappahannock  at  Banks'  Ford  and  returned 
to  our  old  camps.  Throughout  this  short  campaign  the  conduct  of  the 
officers  and  men  of  our  brigade  was  everything  that  could  be  desired;  and 
it  was  through  no  fault  of  theirs  or  any  other  part  of  the  Sixth  Corps,  that 
Hooker's  first  campaign  came  to  such  an  inglorious  end. 

Fredericksburg  and  Chancellorsville  had  so  improved  the  morale  of  the 
rebel  army  which  had  been  reinforced  by  two  of  Longstreet's  division  from 
the  James  river  and  a  large  number  of  conscripts  from  Richmond,  that  Lee 
determined  upon  an  invasion  of  the  North.  This  threw  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  on  the  defensive.  So.  on  the  13th  of  June,  Hooker  broke  up  his 
camp  on  the  Rappahannock  and  moved  northward.  The  Sixth  Corps  had, 
on  the  6th  of  that  month,  again  crossed  the  river  at  the  Bernard  House, 
and  for  a  week  observed  the  movements  of  the  rebels  who  occupied  the 
defenses  of  Fredericksburg  Heights,  but  recrossed  and  followed  the  main 
army  on  the  14th  by  forced  marches  until  the  vicinity  of  Washington  was 
reached.  The  Potomac  river  was  crossed  at  Edwards'  Ferry  on  the  26th 
of  June,  and  the  march  of  the  army  directed  on  Frederick  City.  About 
this  same  time  differences  arose  between  General  Halleck  at  Washington 
and  General  Hooker,  in  relation  chiefly  to  the  disposition  of  the  forces  at 
Harper's  Ferry,  and  General  Hooker  asked  to  be  relieved.  General  George 
G.  Meade,  then  commanding  the  Fifth  Corps,  was  immediately  placed  in 
command  of  the  army. 

From  Frederick  City  our  corps  marched  to  Manchester,  which  would  have 
been  the  extreme  right  of  the  army  if  Meade's  line  of  battle  had  been 
formed  along  Pipe  creek,  as  some  suppose  he  had  intended.  But  events 
occurred  which  determined  Gettysburg  to  be  the  ground  upon  which  was 
to  be  fought  the  mightiest  and  most  sanguinary  battle  of  modern  times. 
The  operations  of  the  First  and  Eleventh  Corps  on  Seminary  Ridge,  where 
Reynolds  lost  his  life,  on  the  1st  of  July,  were  important,  in  that  they  pre- 
vented the  rebels  from  occupying  the  favorable  ground  upon  which  our 
army  was  subsequently  formed  for  battle. 

On  the  night  of  the  1st  of  July  our  corps  was  at  Manchester  thirty-six 
miles  away.  At  9  o'clock  in  the  evening  we  started  for  Gettysburg  and 
did  not  halt  for  any  length  of  time  until  we  reached  Rock  creek  which 
crosses  the  Baltimore  pike  about  a  mile  from  here.  There  we  rested  and 
made  coffee.  Resuming  the  march  we  moved  to  the  base  of  Little  Round 


188  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Top,  where  the  Fifth  Corps  was  stemming  the  rebel  current  which  had 
forced  back  portions  of  the  Third  Corps.  Two  of  our  brigades  were  imme- 
diately thrown  forward  to  the  relief  of  the  Fifth  Corps,  while  the  rest 
were  placed  in  a  line  of  reserve.  Before  leaving  Manchester,  our  division 
commander,  General  Newton,  took  leave  of  us  and  went  immediately  to 
the  front  to  assume  command  of  the  First  Corps  in  the  place  of  General 
Reynolds,  who  had  been  killed  that  morning,  and  General  Wheaton,  by 
virtue  of  his  rank  assumed  command  of  this  division. 

This  march  of  the  Sixth  Corps,  of  thirty-six  miles  in  seventeen  hours  on 
a  sultry  summer  night  and  morning,  is  probably  the  most  memorable  one 
of  the  war.  When  we  consider  the  load  which  a  soldier  carries  on  the 
march,  even  in  light  marching  order,  the  absence  in  the  field  of  all  com- 
forts which  he  enjoyed  at  home,  and  the  peril  to  life  and  limb  which  con- 
stantly surrounds  him,  we  cannot  but  admire  the  pluck  and  courage  with 
which  he  undertakes  the  most  difficult  and  perilous  tasks  and  honor  him  for 
the  sacrifices  he  makes. 

About  sunrise  on  the  morning  of  the  3d,  our  brigade  was  ordered  to 
Gulp's  Hill  to  aid  General  Geary  of  the  Twelfth  Corps,  in  retaking  the 
works  on  the  extreme  right,  occupied  by  the  enemy  during  the  previous 
night.  The  seriousness  of  Longstreet's  attack  upon  our  left  induced  General 
Meade  to  order  reinforcements  from  General  Slocum,  commanding  on  this 
part  of  the  field,  which  necessitated  the  evacuation  of  a  part  of  the  line 
before  established.  These  works  were  seized  by  the  wily  enemy,  and  at 
daylight  our  troops  undertook  to  dislodge  him  and  drive  him  back. 

Upon  reporting  to  General  Geary,  our  brigade  was  formed  in  the  open 
field,  just  in  rear  of  the  line  of  defenses,  in  a  column  of  battalions  de- 
ployed. After  a  personal  reconnaissance  by  General  Geary  and  the  brigade 
commander,  the  One  Hundred  and  twenty-second  New  York,  Colonel  Titus 
commanding,  was  directed  to  relieve  the  One  Hundred  and  eleventh  Penn- 
sylvania, then  occupying  a  position  in  the  front  line.  This  position  they 
held  for  two  hours  and  a  half  under  a  very  severe  fire,  losing  many  in 
killed  and  wounded,  and  were  then  relieved  by  the  Eighty-second  Pennsyl- 
vania, Colonel  Bassett.  At  9.20  a.  m.,  the  Twenty-third  Pennsylvania, 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Glenn  commanding,  was  placed  in  position  to  support 
the  front  line.  Three  hours  later  five  companies  of  this  regiment,  under  a 
galling  fire  of  musketry,  were  advanced  into  the  breastworks  and,  after 
silencing  the  enemy's  fire,  sent  out  a  line  of  skirmishers,  which,  however, 
were  promptly  recalled,  the  enemy  still  being  in  line  of  battle  in  close  prox- 
imity to  our  works.  At  11  a.  m.  the  Sixty-seventh  New  York,  Colonel 

oss,    marched   into   the   breastworks   from   which    the    enemy   were    then 

fleeing,  and  succeeded  in  capturing  about  twenty  prisoners.    At  11  15  a    m 

the  Chasseur  Regiment  (Sixty-fifth  New  York),  Colonel  Hamblin,  occupied 

tion  in  support  of  the  Twenty-third  Pennsylvania.     About  1  p.  m.  all 

Jgiments  were  relieved  by  others  belonging  to  the  Twelfth  Corps. 

street's  attack  upon  our  left,  and  Ewell's  attack  upon  our  right  had 

ed;  and  now  a  desperate  attempt  to  pierce  our  center  was  to  be 

As  a  prelude  to  the  grand  assault  of  Pickett's  Division,  one  hun- 

d  and  fifteen  pieces  of  artillery  opened  their  murderous  fire  upon  our 

hnes,  and.  were  responded  to  by  about  eighty  of  our  own  guns.     With  the 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  189 

order  and  steadiness  of  troops  on  parade,  Pickett's  lines  moved  out  in  view 
and  commenced  to  advance  across  the  open  field  to  a  point  just  south  of 
the  Cemetery  grounds  marked  by  a  clump  of  trees.  No  sooner  was  the 
point  of  his  attack  made  manifest,  than  every  available  Union  battery  was 
trained  upon  his  columns .  The  carnage  which  ensued  was  terrible ;  but 
on  they  came,  alternately  wavering,  staggering,  rallying  and  pressing  for- 
ward, until  the  rebel  General  Armistead  found  himself  pierced  by  a  rifle- 
shot within  our  own  lines,  followed  by  a  few  hundred  of  the  most  fortunate 
and  courageous  of  his  men  who  became  prisoners  of  war.  It  was  while 
this  was  being  enacted,  that  our  brigade  was  called  from  this  position  on 
the  right,  to  traverse  the  field  and  reports  to  General  Newton,  commanding 
the  First  Corps,  at  the  left  center,  near  the  point  of  Pickett's  assault. 
After  the  repulse  of  this  infantry  charge,  the  rebel  batteries  kept  up  a 
tantalizing  but  irregular  fire;  and  one  of  the  last  shots  fired  lost  to  the 
Twenty-third  regiment  one  of  its  most  promising  young  officers,  Lieutenant 
Garsed.  A  solid  shot  literally  tore  him  to  pieces.  Before  darkness  had 
shrouded  the  field,  the  roar  of  artillery  and  the  rattling  of  ^musketry  had 
ceased.  The  great  battle  of  the  war  had  been  fought.  The  stillness  of  the 
night  was  broken  only  by  the  groans  of  the  wounded  and  dying,  and  the 
rumbling  of  ammunition  and  commissary  wagons.  The  losses  in  both 
armies  amounted  to  about  50,000  men,  equal  to  one-third  of  all  the  number 
engaged. 

The  rebel  army  was  now  compelled  to  abandon  all  the  hopes  which  its 
scheme  of  invasion  had  inspired;  and  bitter  as  the  alternative  was,  its 
retreat  was  imperative.  So,  after  spending  the  fourth  day  in  burying  the 
dead  and  caring  for  the  wounded,  it  silently  and  sullenly  retired  from  our 
front  on  the  morning  of  the  fifth,  and  the  Sixth  Corps  was  sent  out  on  the 
Fairfield  road  in  pursuit.  Lee's  rear  guard  was  overtaken  in  a  pass  of 
the  South  Mountain  range,  but  was  not  pursued  beyond  it,  General  Meade 
having  determined  to  keep  his  army  on  the  east  side  of  that  range.  It 
crossed  the  Potomac  at  Harper's  Ferry  and  Berlin,  July  17th  and  18th, 
and  moved  along  the  east  of  Blue  Ridge,  while  Lee  retreated  up  the  Shen- 
andoah  Valley,  west  of  Blue  Ridge,  and  finally  encamped  in  the  vicinity 
of  Culpeper  Court  House.  The  Army  of  the  Potomac  went  into  camp 
about  Warren  ton ,  Virginia . 

In  an  address  which  I  had  the  honor  of  delivering  upon  these  grounds 
two  years  ago,  on  the  occasion  of  the  unveiling  of  the  monument  of  the 
Twenty-third  Pennsylvania  Regiment,  I  took  occasion  to  refer  to  an  in- 
justice which  had  been  unintentionally  done  us  in  the  report  of  the  battle 
by  the  army  commander.  As  the  remarks  I  then  made  in  reference  to  the 
Twenty-third  Regiment  are  applicable  to  each  and  all  of  the  regiments  of  our 
brigade,  I  quote  them  verbatim.  After  speaking  a  word  of  praise  in  behalf 
of  General  Doubleday,  of  the  First  Corps,  and  General  Sickles,  of  the 
Third  Corps,  for  the  services  they  rendered  on  the  first  and  second  days 
respectively,  I  say,  "And  while  claiming  this  special  recognition  for  them, 
I  have  a  less  pleasing,  but  to  you  a  more  important  duty,  to  perform,  and 
that  is,  to  demand  an  official  recognition  of  the  services,  in  this  battle, 
of  the  brigade  to  which  you  were  attached.  The  student  who  in  future 
years  peruses  the  official  reports  and  records  in  the  War  Department,  will 


1<K)  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

there  find  recorded,  over  the  signature  of  the  commander  of  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac,  that  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  Wheaton's  Brigade  was 
ordered  to  the  right,  to  aid  in  driving  back  the  enemy  and  in  retaking  the 
works.  In  other  words,  the  troops  of  Wheaton's  Brigade  were  credited, 
in  the  official  report  of  the  battle,  with  the  service  performed  by  your  bri- 
gade. Upon  learning  of  this  error,  I  spoke  to  General  Meade  about  it,  at 
an  army  reunion,  held  in  Boston  nine  years  after  the  battle,  and  he  prom- 
ised to  have  his  report  corrected.  I  spoke  also  to  General  Wheaton  of  the 
credit  he  had  received  at  another's  expense,  and  of  the  injustice  done  the 
regiments  of  the  First  Brigade.  He  promised  that  he  would  write  to 
General  Meade  upon  the  subject,  but  I  am  not  informed  that  either  of  the 
promises  were  fulfiilled.  As  our  great  lamented  President  (Lincoln)  said, 
in  commenting  upon  the  battle.  'There  was  glory  enough  for  all.'  No 
excuse,  therefore,  can  be  given  for  withholding  from  any  of  the  troops 
engaged  the  full  measure  of  credit  due  them,  much  less  should  one  organi- 
zation be  glorified  at  the  expense  of  another.  In  justice  to  the  memory 
of  those  brave  men  whose  heroic  services  you  this  day  commemorate,  and 
in  justice  to  you  who  have  been  permitted  to  survive  them,  and  to  perform 
tms  act  of  soldiery  love  and  friendship,  I  protest  against  tne  wrong  which 
has  been  done.  I  may  be  answered  that  it  matters  little,  so  far  as  the 
brigade  is  concerned,  since  the  survivors  have  erected  tablets  upon  one 
of  the  grounds  they  occupied  in  this  battle .  Is  it  of  no  consequence  to 
the  relatives  and  friends  of  those  who  have  died  for  their  country,  to  their 
comrades  who  have  survived  them,  to  the  officers  who  commanded  them, 
that  the  official  reports  are  silent  as  to  the  services  of  the  organization 
with  which  they  fought  and  died?  Nay,  more;  that  such  reports  should 
actually  give  to  another  organization  credit  for  services  which  cost  them 
so  many  lives?  For  years  and  perhaps  ages  to  come,  the  archives  of  the 
war  will  be  perused  and  studied  by  historians  and  military  students  in 
search  of  material  with  which  to  compile  history  or  solve  military  problems; 
and  must  it  be  said  to  them,  that  the  records  are  unreliable— that  to  ascer- 
tain the  services  of  any  particular  organization  of  the  army,  a  visit  must 
be  made  to  the  battlefields,  and  the  monuments  and  tablets  consulted? 
Such  a  confession  would  be  humiliating,  but  it  must  be  made,  so  far  as 
it  relates  to  the  services  of  the  First  Brigade,  Third  Division,  Sixth  Corps, 
in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  And,  if  I  am  correctly  informed,  in  reference 
to  other  organizations  also.  A  greater  value  attaches,  therefore,  to  the 
testimonials  you  this  day  dedicate,  than  you  probably  anticipated,  for  it 
corrects  the  record;  more  than  that,  it  stands  alone  as  the  only  record 
accessible  to  all,  that  our  brigade  fought  and  suffered  in  this  part  of  the 
field  in  the  greatest  battle  of  the  war." 

On  the  7th  of  November  following,   an  advance  movement  was  ordered, 

and  the  right  wing  of  the  army,   composed  of  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  Corps 

der  the  command  of  General  Sedgwick,   was  moved   to  a  point  on   the 

*  called  Rappahannock  Station,  at  which  point  the  enemy  occupied  a 

enes  of  earthworks  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,   consisting  of  two  or 

redoubts  and  a  long  line  of  rifle-pits  or  trenches.     The  approach  to 

*  works  was  over  an  open  field,  which  could  be  swept  by  the  enemy's 

runs  for  a  considerable  distance  in  every  direction,  and  as  the  head  of  our 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  191 

columns  debouched  from  the  woods  to  deploy  in  line  of  battle,  they  furnished 
a  splendid  target  for  the  rebel  gunners'  practice.  The  scene  was  grana 
beyond  description.  When  the  speaker  entered  the  open  field,  the  Fifth  and 
part  of  the  Sixth  Corps  were  already  in  line  of  battle,  with  flags  flying  and 
bayonets  glistening  in  the  sunlight  of  a  beautiful  autumn  day,  having  the 
appearance  of  troops  on  dress  parade  rather  than  formed  for  deadly  conflict, 
lake  Humphreys'  tactical  movements  of  his  division  on  the  field  of  Gettys- 
burg, our  brigade  was  closed  up  and,  without  halting,  advanced  and  de- 
ployed in  the  position  assigned  it,  having  only  the  sound  of  the  enemy's  guns 
to  keep  step  with.  Without  delay  our  brigade  was  ordered  to  drive  in 
the  rebel  sharpshooters  and  secure  the  possession  of  a  knoll  in  the  right 
and  front  for  the  occupation  of  a  battery.  This  was  quickly  done,  and 
soon  after  the  battery  was  established,  a  column  of  attack  was  formed 
from  the  Sixth  Corps  and  put  in  command  of  General  Russell .  Colonel 
Upton  led  the  column  with  his  regiment,  and  made  one  of  the  most  bril- 
liant and  successful  charges  ever  made  upon  any  field.  He  not  only  cap- 
tured the  whole  line  of  works,  but  with  it  some  sixteen  hundred  prisoners, 
six  battle-flags  and  many  pieces  of  artillery  and  small  arms.  His  attacking 
column  numbered  only  sixteen  hundred.  The  services  of  our  brigade  as 
well  as  those  of  Upton's  troops,  were  made  the  subject  of  a  complimentary 
order  from  corps  headquarters. 

The  next  move  of  importance  was  Meade's  effort  to  interpose  his  army 
between  the  two  wings  of  Lee's  army,  and  for  that  purpose  directed  the 
various  corps  to  cross  the  Rapidan  at  different  points,  the  Sixth  at  Jacobs' 
Mill  Ford,  which  they  did  on  the  27th  of  November.  Our  division  was 
ordered  to  report  to  General  Warren,  to  aid  him  in  outflanking,  if  possible, 
the  enemy's  right. 

Sunday,  November  29th,  found  us  in  what  was  then  considered  a  favor- 
able position  from  which  to  attack,  and  orders  were  issued  for  Warren  to 
do  so  at  8  o'clock  next  morning.  But  when  morning  came  things  were 
changed.  Lee  had  entrenched  himself  in  our  front  and  planted  batteries 
on  our  left.  The  flankers  were  outflanked,  and  Warren's  heart  failed  him. 
As  he  told  the  speaker  afterwards,  "he  had  not  the  courage  to  attack." 
But  he  had  the  courage  to  sacrifie  himself  rather  than  his  men.  He  as- 
sumed the  responsibility  of  suspending  the  attack,  and  General  Meade  sub- 
sequently justified  him.  Thus  ended  the  brief  winter  campaign  of  Mine 
Run  and  we  returned  to  our  old  camps. 

During  December,  1863,  while  in  camp  at  Brandy  Station,  the  Govern- 
ment called  upon  the  three-years  men,  two  years  of  service  having  ex- 
pired, to  re-enlist,  for  three  years  from  that  date  or  the  war.  This  call 
was  responded  to  by  the  men  of  our  regiments,  with  remarkable  unanimity 
and  promptitude,  nearly  two-thirds  in  the  aggregate  voluntarily  offering 
to  continue  their  services  until  the  last  rebel  laicj  down  his  arms. 

In  January,  1864,  our  brigade  was  ordered  to  Sandusky,  Ohio,  to  prevent 
an  anticipated  attempt  to  liberate  the  rebel  officers  confined  on  Johnson's 
Island,  Sandusky  Bay,  and  remained  there  until  the  12th  of  April,  1864, 
when  brigade  headquarters  and  three  regiments  (the  Sixty-fifth,  Sixty- 
seventh  and  One  Hundred  and  twenty-second  New  York)  proceeded  to  re- 


192  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

join  the  army  at  Brandy  Station.  During  our  absence  from  the  army,  the 
old  Third  Division  was  disbanded,  and  we  were  assigned  to  the  First 
Division  commanded  by  General  H.  G.  Wright,  constituting  the  Fourth 
Brigade  of  that  division. 

Grant's  overland  campaign  to  Richmond  began  at  midnight,  the  3d  of 
May.  Our  brigade,  or  rather  the  three  regiments  of  it  in  camp,  crossed  the 
Rapidan  on  the  4th  in  charge  of  an  ammunition  train  which  was  parked 
a  short  distance  in  rear  of  the  line  of  battle  formed  by  the  Fifth  and  Sixth 
Corps  in  the  Wilderness,  and  at  midnight  on  the  5th,  moved  forward  and 
reported  to  our  division  commander.  He  assigned  us  to  a  position  on  the 
extreme  right  in  support  of  General  Seymour,  who  commanded  the  troops 
at  that  point.  An  advance  of  the  line  about  8  o'clock  in  the  morning  of 
the  6th,  so  shortened  it  that  in  order  to  retain  possession  of  a  prominence  on 
our  flank,  our  regiments  had  to  be  placed  in  the  front  line,  thus  presenting 
to  the  enemy  a  single  attenuated  line  where  a  strong,  well-supported  one 
should  have  been.  Early  in  the  day  we  were  called  upon  to  send  a  regi- 
ment a  little  to  the  left,  to  the  aid  of  General  Neill's  Brigade  which  was 
being  hard  pressed. 

The  Sixty-seventh  New  York  was  sent  in,  and  returned  in  about  an  hour, 
having  lost  about  one  hundred  men  in  that  short  time.  Much  anxiety  was 
felt  throughout  the  day  for  the  safety  of  this  flank  which  was  practically 
in  the  air,  guarded  only  by  a  skirmish  line  thrown  around  the  rear,  and 
subsequent  events  justified  that  anxiety.  The  attention  of  corps  head- 
quarters was  repeatedly  called  to  its  weakness,  but  for  reasons  unknown 
to  the  speaker  no  troops  were  sent  to  us,  and  it  was  an  easy  matter,  there- 
fore, when  a  brigade  of  Swell's  Corps,  under  General  Gordon,  about  6 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  drove  in  our  skirmishers,  to  also  double  up  our 
single  line  of  infantry.  A  few  officers  and  men  of  each  of  our  three  regi- 
ments were  captured,  and  many  killed  and  wounded.  The  able-bodied 
who  escaped  capture,  reformed  a  line  along  the  wood  road  which  crossed  our 
line  of  battle  perpendicularly,  a  few  yards  to  the  left. 

The  brigade  commander  in  reconnoitering  on  the  borders  of  this  road, 
with  more  zeal  than  caution  rode  into  the  enemy's  lines  and  was  cap- 
tured. This  terminated  his  services  with  the  brigade  in  which  he  had 
served  since  the  organization  of  the  army,  and  to  which  he  had  become 
dearly  attached.  The  command  of  the  brigade  devolved  upon  Colonel 
Nelson  Cross,  of  the  Sixty-seventh  New  York. 

In  the  successful  assaults  at  Spotsylvania  and  Cold  Harbor,  and  the 
defense  of  North  Anna,  which  followed  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness,  its 
reputation  was  fully  sustained.  Throughout  the  trials  encountered  in  the 
change  of  base  to  the  south  side  of  the  James,  and  the  besieging  of  Peters- 
burg, its  patience  and  its  power  of  endurance  was  manifest;  and  when  a 

Cached  column  under  General  Early,   early  in  July  again  threatened  the 

Capital,   the  confidence  of  the  army  commander  in  its  prowess, 

devotion  to  the  cause  secured  the  transfer  of  the  Sixth  Corps  to  the 

nger.     The  old  residents  of  Washington  will  never  forget  with 

nty  the  rebel  general  was  made  to  retire  from  the  front  of  the 

Capital   and   subsequently   beat   an   inglorious   retreat   up    the   Shenandoah 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  193 

Valley,  before  the  war-scarred  veterans  of  the  Sixth  Corps,  which,  by  the 
celerity  of  its  movements,  had  become  known  as  Sedgwick's  Cavalry. 

After  this  short  campaign  we  find  the  brigade  back  again  among  its 
veteran  comrades  of  the  army,  hammering  away  at  the  defenses  of  Peters- 
burg, until  on  Sunday  morning,  April  2d,  the  final  charge  upon  the  works 
is  made.  The  signal  success  of  the  Sixth  Corps  in  this  charge,  not  only 
carrying  the  line  of  defense  in  their  front,  but  sweeping  to  the  left  and 
capturing  a  long  line,  thousands  of  prisoners  and  many  guns,  and  subse- 
quently turning  to  the  right  again,  driving  everything  before  it,  until  the 
enemy  were  encircled  within  their  last  cordon  of  defenses,  was  the  first 
of  the  series  of  staggering  blows  which  ultimately  determined  the  fate  of  the 
Confederacy.  The  parallel  race  with  Lee's  army,  which  soon  followed, 
gave  another  proof  of  its  marching  qualities.  But  it  was  at  Sailor's  Creek, 
a  few  days  later,  where  the  fortunes  of  war  gave  to  the  Sixth  Corps  the 
final  opportunity  to  make  still  more  brilliant  its  record  by  crushing  forever 
and  utterly  destroying  its  ancient  antagonist.  It  is  not  a  little  remarkable, 
but  the  fact  is  without  dispute,  that  the  Sixth  Corps  was  confronted,  in  its 
four  years  of  battling,  oftener  by  Ewell's  Corps  than  by  any  other  in  the 
rebel  army.  There  seemed,  therefore,  a  providential  dispensation  in  the 
circumstances  which  placed  it  in  the  power  of  the  Sixth  Corps,  at  Sailor's 
Creek,  Virginia,  on  the  6th  of  April,  1865,  to  compel  General  Ewell  and  all 
that  remained  of  his  corps,  to  lay  down  their  arms  and  become  prisoners 
of  war.  The  crowning  glory  of  a  brilliant  record. 

During  the  period  of  its  services,  the  integrity  of  our  brigade  was  pre- 
served from  beginning  to  end.  While,  by  reorganization  of  the  army,  and 
the  necessities  of  the  service,  whole  corps  and  divisions  were  broken  up 
and  disbanded,  our  brigade  organization  continued  intact.  Regiments  were 
added  to  it  and  taken  from  it,  indeed,  to  such  an  extent  that  but  one 
of  the  original  regiments  retained  its  identity  in  the  brigade  until  the  dis- 
bandment  of  the  corps  and  final  muster  out.  The  twenty-third  Pennsyl- 
vania was  mustered  out  at  the  close  of  the  Valley  campaign,  its  re-enlisted 
men  being  transferred  to  the  Eighty-second  Regiment.  The  Thirty-first 
Pennsylvania  became  the  Eighty-second  Pennsylvania.  The  Sixty-seventh 
New  York  was  mustered  out  at  the  end  of  three  years,  and  the  re-enlisted 
men  were  transferred  to  the  Sixty-fifth  New  York.  The  One  Hundred  and 
twenty-second  New  York  was  not  an  original  member,  but  joined  in  the 
summer  of  1862,  and  was  transferred  to  Bidwell's  Brigade  of  the  Second 
Division,  Sixth  Corps,  in  the  summer  of  1864.  The  Sixty -first  Pennsylvania 
was  taken  to  make  up  a  Light  Brigade,  and  never  returned  to  us.  The 
Sixty-fifth  New  York  (First  United  States  Chasseurs,  as  it  was  called), 
was,  therefore,  the  only  one  of  all  of  the  original  members  which  retained 
its  identity  through  four  long  years  of  war,  and  until  the  final  disbandment 
of  the  army  and  muster  out.  It  is  said  that  this  was  the  last  regiment  of 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac  mustered  out. 

Upon  the  muster  out  of  the  Sixty-seventh  New  York,  Colonel  Cross 
retired  from  the  service,  and  the  command  of  the  brigade  devolved  upon 
Colonel  Joe  E.  Hamblin,  of  the  Sixty-fifth  New  York,  than  whom  a  more 
gallant  and  faithful  officer  could  not  be  found  in  the  service. 


194  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

In  this  hastily  prepared  and  inperfect  record  of  the  services  of  our  bri- 
gade, it  may  be  considered  not  improper  to  speak  of  the  qualities  of  some 
of  the  colonels  of  the  regiments  which  composed  it.  It  is  a  matter  of  his- 
torical record,  which  may  be  alluded  to  here,  without  disparagement  to 
others.  Most  of  them  showed  a  capacity  and  talent  for  military  services 
which  sooner  or  later  secured  for  them  deserved  promotion.  Colonel  David 
B.  Birney,  of  the  Twenty-third  Pennsylvania,  was  made  brigadier-general 
and  major-general  of  volunteers.  Colonel  Thomas  H.  Neill,  of  the  same 
regiment,  was  made  brigadier-general  and  brevet  major-general.  Colonel 
John  Ely,  also  of  the  same  regiment,  was  made  a  brevet  brigadier-general 
and  brevet  major-generaL  Colonel  Nelson  Cross,  of  the  Sixty-seventh  New 
York,  was  made  brevet  brigadier-general  and  brevet  major-general.  Colonel 
John  Cochrane,  of  the  Sixty-fifth  New  York,  was  made  brigadier-general. 
Colonel  Alexander  Shaler  and  Colonel  Joe  E.  Hamblin,  of  the  same  regi- 
ment, were  made  brigadier-generals  and  brevet  major-generals  of  volunteers. 

Having  through  the  fortunes  of  war  been  separated  from  the  brigade 
during  the  last  year  of  its  service,  a  period  in  which  promotions  would  be 
most  likely  to  occur,  I  have  referred  to  those  only  of  which  I  have  personal 
knowledge.  No  brigade  in  the  army  was  more  fortunate  in  the  quality 
of  its  officers;  and,  very  many,  too  many  to  refer  to  here  by  name,  were, 
for  their  superior  talent  and  ability,  for  their  gallant  conduct,  and  for  long 
and  faithful  services,  promoted  to  higher  grades,  detailed  to  staff  duty, 
and  assigned  to  other  special  and  honorable  services. 

The  case  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Dwight,  of  the  One  Hundred  and  twenty- 
second  New  York,  was  one  of  unrewarded  merit.  He  gallantly  commanded 
the  regiment  in  nearly  all  its  battles,  and  until  it  was  reduced  below  the 
number  for  which  a  colonel  could  be  mustered,  and  was  finally  killed  in 
front  of  Petersburg,  without  having  received  the  promotion  which  he  had 
repeatedly  earned  and  was  justly  entitled  to. 

The  brigade  was  equally  fortunate  in  the  composition  of  its  staff,  Captain 
William  P.  Roome,  assistant  adjutant-general;  Captain  Samuel  Truesdell, 
assistant  inspector-general;  Captain  George  W.  Ford,  assistant  quarter- 
master, and  Captain  Nat.  Ellmaker,  commissary  of  subsistence,  were  all 
officers  of  the  highest  qualities,  possessing  especial  fitness  for  their  respec- 

'e  positions.  They  served  throughout  with  unsurpassed  zeal  and  faithful- 
ness, and  retired  honored  and  respected  by  all  with  whom  they  had  inter- 
course . 

To  commemorate  the  services  of  this  noble  body  of  men  upon  this  field 

ttle,  and  to  dedicate  memorials  to  their  fallen  comrades  we  have  met 

>-day.    In  looking  back,  visions  pass  before  us  like  a  dream.     We  see  the 

f  war  with  haughty  mien  uplift  his   arm   to   assail   our  national 

oe      Rebellious   hordes   are   marshaled   for  unholy   conquest.     With 

rides  and  swift  approaches  the  swelling  ranks  besiege  our  capital. 

nant    oyalty   with   glaring   astonishment   nerves    herself    for   defense. 

^rty  is  fettered  and  affrighted  peace  seeks  safety  in  flight. 

To  arras  !  to  arms  !  the  people  cry, 
ie  danger  to  our  Capitol  is  nigh 


with.°ne 

rages.     Death,  devastation  and  destruction 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  195 

revel.  Gloom  and  sorrow  prevail.  Portentous  clouds  of  darkness  envelop 
us.  Evil  spirits,  with  hellish  intent,  pursue  unchallenged  their  damnable 
ways.  The  angels  mourn,  and  all  nature  in  darkness  weeps.  'But  see,  a 
silver  lining  appears!  Peering  with  hopeful  aspect,  Peace,  with  olive 
branch  extended,  seeks  audience.  In  the  distance  seething  masses  of 
armed  men  struggle  for  mastery-  With  diminished  force  rebellion  aims  her 
blows,  and  finally  sinks  to  rise  no  more.  Victory  perches  on  Loyalty's  crest. 
Homeward  turns  the  Spartan  band,  heroes  all!  Halos  of  glory  illumine  the 
sky.  Loved  ones  meet  in  joyous  ecstacy.  Liberty  and  peace  have  resumed 
their  places.  The  dream  has  passed,  but  stern  reality  bids  us  inquire,  where 
is  father,  brother  and  son?  In  yonder  graves  they  lie,  victims  of  disloyalty 
and  martyrs  for  their  country.  Let  us  keep  their  memories  green,  and 
each  recurring  year  cover  them  with  immortelles  and  sweet-scented  flowers. 
And  let  us  not  forget  the  living  heroes.  Let  us  remember  that  to  them 
we  are  indebted  for  the  blessings  of  peace  and  prosperity  which  our  re- 
united country  now  enjoys.  Let  us  remember  that  the  "stars  on  our 
banner  grew  suddenly  dim,"  and  that  it  was  the  private  soldier  who  re- 
stored to  them  their  luster,  and  palsied  the  hand  which  attempted  their 
obliteration.  While  our  children  are  taught  to  revere  that  emblem  of  unity 
and  strength,  let  them  also  be  taught  the  danger  of  assailing  it.  Teach 
them  to  honor  its  defenders,  and  if  in  after  time  it  should  again  be  threat- 
ened, let  them  emulate  the  patriotic  example  set  by  their  fathers  on  this 
hallowed  spot. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

26TH  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

ADDRESS  OF  PRIVATE  THOMAS  V.   COOPER 

/COMRADES  and  survivors  of  the  Twenty-sixth  Pennsylvania  Volun- 
I  teers— We  are  gathered  here  upon  an  occasion  made  doubly  patriotic 

\^  by  the  law  and  the  pride  of  our  State  to  perform  a  most  patriotic 
work — to  dedicate  a  monument  to  the  valor  of  our  dead  comrades  and  the 
heroism  of  a  regiment  which  was  the  first  of  the  three-year  organizations, 
and  which,  if  patriotism  can  be  measured,  first  saw  that  the  war  for  the 
Union  meant  continued  hardship,  sacrifice  and  bravery.  Almost  its  entire 
membership  came  from  Philadelphia  and  the  adjoining  county  of  Delaware. 
The  record  of  its  intentions  stands  out  as  the  grandest,  in  its  example  to 
the  other  long-term  commands  which  quickly  followed.  The  .record  of  its 
deeds  is  synonymous  with  that  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  save  at  Gettys- 
burg, the  greatest  battle  known  to  modern  history,  and  here  it  excelled  all 
other  Pennsylvania  regiments  in  its  losses  in  killed  and  wounded,  in  pro- 


"Organized  at  Philadelphia,  May  27,  1861,  ,  to  serve  three  years.  The  original 
members  (except  veterans)  were  mustered  out  of  service  June  18,  1864,  and  the 
veterans  and  recruits  transferred  to  the  99th  Penna. 


!96  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

portion  to  the  number  engaged,  and  the  losses  of  the  Pennsylvania  com- 
mands excelled  those  of  any  other  in  the  Union  Army.  You  all  remember 
how,  during  the  long  march  through  Virginia  and  Maryland  to  the  battle- 
field', at  the  nightly  bivouacs  every  element  of  State  pride  and  likewise  every 
feature  of  National  love  were  summoned  to  support  the  universal  proposi- 
tion that  there  would  be  no  recession  upon  Northern  soil. 

History  records  the  fact  that  there  was  none,  and  it  is  within  the  per- 
sonal knowledge  of  all  the  survivors  of  the  Twenty-sixth  that  the  Third 
Corps,  to  the  last  man,  stood  its  ground,  and  even  refused  to  fall  back,  when 
the  fight  of  the  evening  of  the  second  day  was  hottest,  to  ground  suited  to 
the  alignment  sought  by  General  Meade,  and  not  until  the  shades  of  night 
had  fallen  and  the  battle  had  lulled,  and  an  understanding  of  the  situation 
had  been  gathered,  did  it  do  so. 

Gettysburg  was  the  deadliest  of  the  great  battles  of  modern  history,  and 
for  an  organization  like  our  own  to  stand  out  as  the  one  losing  most  in 
actual  battle,  is  a  distinction  which  the  surviving  members  cannot  forget 
while  memory  of  the  struggle  lasts. 

It  is  understood  that  those  chosen  to  deliver  the  orations  peculiar  to  this 
day,  shall  confine  themselves  to  a  brief  description  of  the  part  played  by 
the  command  immediately  before  and  during  the  battle — this  with  a  view 
to  enable  the  Memorial  Association  to  compile  detailed  historical  informa- 
tion. 

All  of  our  comrades  who  participated  recall  the  march  on  June  llth, 
1863,  to  Hartwood  Church,  over  the  familiar  lines  of  the  Rappahannock ; 
thence,  on  the  12th,  to  Bealton,  with  Humphreys'  division  (Hooker's  old 
and  our  own),  advanced  to  the  river,  where  we  heard  by  our  campfiros  the 
stories  of  skirmishes  at  Newton,  Cedarville  and  Middletown. 

On  the  14th  our  march  from  Bealeton  to  Manassas  is  remembered  as 
one  of  the  hottest,  many  of  the  division  and  corps  falling  from  sunstroke, 
so  that  when  night  came  the  losses,  if  they  had  been  compiled,  would  have 
held  comparison  with  a  battle.  At  Manassas  we  had  to  rest  until  the 
partially  disabled  recovered,  and  on  the  17th  we  moved  quietly  to  Center- 
ville,  over  ground  made  familiar  by  the  battles  of  Bristoe  and  Bull  Run 
of  the  previous  year.  At  Centerville  we  could  hear  the  clash  of  arms  at 
Aldie,  and  the  next  morning  received  the  news  of  skirmishes  in  our  front  at 
the  Point  of  Rocks,  Thoroughfare  Gap  and  Middleburg.  On  the  19th  we 
moved  to  Gum  Springs,  .where  we  remained  until  the  25th,  then  crossed 
the  Potomac  upon  pontoons  at  Edwards'  Ferry,  and  there  began  the  un- 
precedented forced  march  over  the  long  tow-path  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Monocacy.  No  man  who  participated  in  that  march  can  ever  forget  the 
driving  rain,  the  slippery  and  narrow  pathway,  with  water  to  the  right  of 
us,  water  to  the  left  of  us,  water  above,  water  below— without  opportunity 
to  halt,  or  rest,  or  eat,  or  drink,  until  the  late  hours  of  night  found  us  at 
our  destination.  On  the  26th  we  reached  the  Point  of  Rocks,  the  27th 
Middletown,  while  on  the  28th  we  rested  near  Woodsboro,  with  news  of 
ikirmishes  near  Rockville,  Maryland,  and  at  Wrightsville  and  Oyster  Point, 
Pennsylvania-where  blood  was  flowing  upon  the  soil  regarded  as  pe- 
culiarly our  own.  The  29th  saw  us  at  Taneytown,  the  30th  at  Bridge- 
port, with  ever-coming  news  of  skirmishes  and  actions  on  front  and  flank. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  197 

On  July  1st  we  moved  from  Bridgeport  via  Emmitsburg  to  the  field  of 
battle,  and  while  our  gallant  First  Brigade  was  en  route,  late  in  the  night, 
with  the  Twenty-sixth  at  the  head  of  the  column,  we  marched  into  the 
Confederate  lines  near  the  Black  Horse  Tavern,  quietly  gathered  in  the 
only  picket  post  in  sight,  about-faced  in  majestic  silence,  and  resumed  the 
right  road  to  Gettysburg,  in  time  to  assume  our  place  upon  the  second 
day  of  the  battle.  In  fact  we  arrived  at  the  midnight  closing  the  first  and 
opening  the  second  day,  and,  after  what  proved  but  a  nap,  our  command 
was  awakened,  cooked  all  the  cofiee  and  ate  the  few  crackers  that  remained 
of  our  rations,  then  stacked  arms,  deployed  as  unarmed  skirmishes,  and 
tore  down  the  fences  between  the  Baltimore  pike  and  the  Emmitsburg 
road — a  novel  proceeding,  but  a  fit  precursory  to  the  slaughter  which  fol- 
lowed. About  3  p.  m.,  our  Third  Corps  moved  to  the  front,  with  our 
brigade  at  the  celebrated  Peach  Orchard,  and  our  regiment  covering  the 
right  flank  of  the  division,  separated  from  Hancock's  Second  Corps  by  a 
gap  which  proved  inviting  to  the  enemy,  for  here  immediate  and  repeated 
attempts  were  made  to  pierce  our  lines  by  bold  dashes  and  charges.  All 
of  them  were  resisted,  and  but  one  came  near  accomplishing  its  destructive 
purpose.  This  was  late  in  the  evening,  when  a  large  rebel  force,  covered 
by  smoke  of  the  guns,  quickly  crossed  the  Emmitsburg  road,  and  protected 
by  the  depression  at  the  right  of  the  little  and  now  demolished  stone  house 
which  flanked  the  Peach  Orchard,  with  sudden  rush  and  yell,  plunged  itself 
upon  our  already  depleted  ranks.  Then  the  Twenty-sixth  and  the  First 
Massachusetts,  our  gallant  Yankee  companions  upon  many  battlefields, 
obeyed  the  order  of  Colonel  Blaisdell  and  Major  Bodine,  and  changed  di- 
rection by  the  right  flank,  in  the  very  face  of  overpowering  numbers.  In 
this  way  the  charge  was  checked,  and  the  enemy  were  kept  closely  engaged 
until  a  division  from  the  Second  Corps  came  to  our  relief  and  saved  the 
line.  This  struggle  was  the  most  deadly  of  the  day  and  of  the  entire 
battle,  and  as  well  of  any  battle  known  to  the  war.  Its  terrific  force  is 
seen  in  the  unprecedented  numbers  of  killed  and  wounded,  and  the  high 
courage  of  the  Twenty-sixth  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  no  man  ran,  and 
but  seven  were  captured  and  missing  out  of  two  hundred  and  thirteen  lost 
in  a  total  number  of  three  hundred  and  sixty-five  engaged.  In  the  repeated 
charges  of  the  second  day  nearly  two  out  of  every  three  of  our  regiment 
engaged,  fell  with  a  greatly  superior  number  of  the  enemy  close  about  them 
—and  what  few  remained  held  their  ground.  These  frightful  losses  were 
largely  due  to  the  heroic  change  of  direction  made  by  the  two  regiments 
named,  while  under  fire  and  at  close  quarters — the  most  difficult  movement 
known  to  military  tactics,  and  the  one  above  all  others  calling  for  quick 
intelligence  and  high  courage. 

Patriotic  comparisons  are  not  odious,  as  every  soldier  realizes  in  talks 
of  the  war  with  surviving  comrades.  Each  and  every  man  loves  to  tell 
his  story  of  daring,  and  as  fondly  loves  to  hear  a  better  one  from  his  com- 
rade. And  none  of  the  seventy-eight  commands  of  Pennsylvania,  which 
this  day  dedicate  monuments  in  honor  of  their  fallen  heroes,  will  deem 
odious  the  comparison  which  history  hands  down  as  to  the  brave  deeds 
and  the  unexampled  sacrifices  of  the  Twenty-sixth  Pennsylvania  in  the 
battle  of  Gettysburg.  Rothermel's  great  painting  selects  the  charge  of 
14 


198  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Pickett's  Division  and  the  stone  angle  guarded  by  the  Second  Corps  under 
Hancock,  as  the  dramatic  point  of  the  struggle,  and  it  was  upon  the  third 
day  but  neither  this  point  nor  Little  Round  Top,  nor  Gulp's  Hill,  nor 
Buford's  famous  dismounted  men,  stood  a  shock  like  that  hurled  against 
Humphreys'  Division  of  the  Third  Corps,  and  especially  against  our  First 
Brigade,  and  even  more  particularly  against  the  Twenty-sixth  Pennsyl- 
vania, which  held  the  right  of  the  line.  Only  the  One  Hundred  and 
twenty-fourth,  One  hundred  and  fortieth  and  Seventy-second  Pennsylvania, 
and  the  One  hundred  and  eleventh  and  One  hundred  and  twenty-sixth  New 
York  in  Hancock's  Second  Corps,  approached  the  losses  of  the  Twenty- 
sixth  Pennsylvania,  and  a  truthful  history  will  show  that  the  valor  and 
sacrifice  at  and  near  the  Peach  Orchard  equaled  any  ever  known  to  the 
world  upon  any  battlefield. 

The  One  hundred  and  twenty-fir.st .  One  hundred  and  forty-second.  One 
hundred  and  fifty-first,  One  hundred  and  forty-third,  One  hundred  and  forty- 
ninth  and  One  hundred  and  fiftieth  Pennsylvania  Regiments  were  all  of  the 
First  Army  Corps,  and  the  losses  of  these  regiments,  while  very  great,  were 
not  so  great  in  killed  and  wounded,  in  proportion  to  the  number  engaged, 
as  the  Twenty-sixth,  and  yet  those  which  I  have  named  suffered  more  than 
any  other  portion  of  the  Union  Army.  They  were  not  the  subject  of  any 
painting,  but  if  patriotic  blood,  shed  upon  this  field,  were  needed  to  color 
the  canvas,  the  great  supply  would  come  from  them,  our  Pennsylvania  com- 
mands, and  if  reasons  were  asked  for  this  wonderful  heroism,  they  would 
be  found  in  the  determination  of  our  Keystone  boys  not  to  take  one  step 
backward  upon  their  native  soil. 

When  night  had  fallen  upon  the  second  day  our  corps  obeyed  the  com- 
mand to  fall  back  arid  straighten  the  line.  The  orators  of  several  anni- 
versaries here,  and  the  military  critics  have  given  much  discussion  to  the 
position  of  the  Third  Corps  in  the  battle,  being  advanced  in  the  shape  of  a 
horse-shoe  much  beyond  the  main  line.  It  is  not  necessary  that  we  should 
enter  into  or  enlarge,  upon  this  discussion.  It  is  sufficient  for  us  to  know 
that  one  fact  rises  upon  all  criticism ;  while  our  losses  were  great,  we  gave 
as  great  to  the  enemy,  and  weakened  them  for  the  third  and  final  day. 

On  the  second  and  third  days  our  division  lost  two  thousand  one  hun- 
dred out  of  four  thousand  nine  hundred,  far  the  greater  portion  of  the 
losses  occurring  in  the  scenes  here  so  crudely  described.  The  Twenty- 
sixth  lost  few  on  the  third  day,  and  most  of  these  by  the  explosion  of  a 
caisson  at  a  time  when  the  bowels  of  the  earth  seemed  to  be  shaken  by  the 
noise  of  the  two  hundred  and  forty  guns  on  each  side  which  were  then 
ushering  in  the  final  and  fatal  charge  of  Pickett's  Division. 

I  need  not  describe  what  followed  the  great  battle— the  burial  of  the 
dead,  the  rest,  the  pursuit  and  finally  the  unharmed  traversing  some  of 
the  old  ground  in  Virginia.  The  old  but  ever  new  story  of  the  greatest 
event  known  to  the  lives  of  all  the  surviving  members  of  the  Twenty-sixth 
Pennsylvania,  is  now  retold,  in  a  too  general  and  too  feeble  way,  but  some 
<>f  tho  points  mentioned  will  awaken  in  your  minds  a  fresh  recoUection 
of  the  day,  of  its  sacrifice. and  of  its  glorious  results.  Let  me  recall  an  inci- 
dent in  closing.  On  the  evening  of  the  second  day,  with  a  view  to  excite 
the  hopes  and  enthusiasm  of  our  troops,  telegrams  were  read  to  us  an- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  199 

nouncing  Grant's  capture  of  Vicksburg  and  the  cheers  were  loud  and  long. 
The  news  was  premature,  but  two  days  afterward  it  came  in  full  truth,  and 
it  was  Vicksburg  and  Gettysburg  which  made  inevitable  the  triumph  of 
the  Union.  All,  after  these  battles,  was  but  useless  sacrifice,  which  came 
through  the  lack  of  discernment  or  stubbornness  of  the  head  of  the  Con- 
federacy . 

More  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  has  passed  since  the  battle  we  are 
here  to  commemorate.  None  of  us  can  ever  see  its  like  again.  If  each  and 
all  could  find  the  elixir  of  youth,  and  carry  his  life  down  the  coming  cen- 
turies, he  could  not  again  see  the  like  of  Gettysburg  in  civilized  warfare. 
The  inventions  since  made  in  deadly  explosives — in  dynamite,  millenite, 
strucite— explosives  which  are  a  thousand-fold  greater  than  any  which 
deafened  our  ears  upon  this  field,  where  the  roar  of  four  hundred  and 
eighty  cannons  were  heard,  and  the  sharp  rattle  of  one  hundred  thousand 
rifles— a  battle  like  that  of  Gettysburg  is  no  longer  possible.  Though  ef- 
fective beyond  our  power  to  measure  at  the  time,  it  is  well  that  it  is 
the  last  of  its  kind.  It  served  a  purpose,  now  indisputably  established, 
and  let  us  hope  that  it  was,  to  our  people  at  least,  the  final  proof  of  the 
poet's  lines,  wherein  he  says: — 

"Some    things   are  worthless,    some    so  good 
That  nations  which  buy,    buy  only  with  blood." 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

27™  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  12,  1889 

THE  Twenty-seventh  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  under  the 
command  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Cantador,  arrived  at  Gettysburg, 
July  1,  1863,  about  noon.  The  regiment  was  at  once  ordered  to 


1 


advance  from  Cemetery  Hill  to  north  of  the  town,  to  support  the  First 
Army  Corps,  General  Reynolds  having  been  killed,  and  his  men  over- 
powered by  the  enemy  were  falling  back.  This  regiment  became  engaged 
by  the  enemy  as  soon  as  the  line  of  battle  was  formed,  but  being  greatly 
outnumbered  were  also  compelled  to  fall  back  to  Cemetery  Hill.  The 
regiment  sustained  severe  loss  in  this  movement. 

July  2d,  about  9  p.  m.,  the  batteries  on  East  Cemetery  Hill  were  at- 
tacked by  the  enemy,  and  this  regiment  took  a  prominent  part  in  repelling 
this  charge. 

July  3d  the  regiment  held  the  position  on  Cemetery  Hill  until  ordered 
to  support  some  troops  in  distress  about  3  p.  m.  This  regiment  was  also 


"Organized  at  Philadelphia,  May  31,  1861,  to  serve  three  years.  The  original  members 
(exooi-t  veterans)  were  mustered  out  of  service  June  11,  1864,  and  the  veterans  and  re- 
cruits transferred  to  the  109th  Penna.,  with  the  exception  of  those  of  Co.  F,  which  were 
transferred  to  Co.  C,  73d  Penna. 


200  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

exposed  to  the  terrible  artillery  fire  that  afternoon.  It  was  one  of  the 
first  battalions  to  enter  Gettysburg,  July  4,  1863. 

The  regiment  was  organized  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  May  5,  1861,  by  Colonel 
M.  Einstein,  and  participated  in  the  following  general  engagements: 

First  Battle  of  Bull  Run,  Virginia,  July  21,  1861.  Cross  Keys,  Virginia, 
June  8,  1862.  Chancellorsville,  Virginia,  May  2,  1863.  Gettysburg,  July 
2  and  3.  After  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  the  regiment  was  transferred 
to  the  West,  where  it  took  part  at  the  battle  of  Lookout  Mountain  and 
Missionary  Ridge,  Tennessee,  November  25,  1863.  After  this  battle  the 
regiment  took  part  in  the  march  to  Knoxville,  Tennessee,  to  relieve  General 
Burnside,  then  returned  to  Chattanooga,  Tennessee,  and  went  into  winter 
quarters  at  Lookout  Valley,  Tennessee. 

When  General  W.  T.  Sherman  marched  his  column  south,  the  regiment 
joined  his  command  and  took  part  in  the  battles  of  Buzzard  Roost,  Georgia, 
May  8,  1864,  Resca  and  Dug  Gap,  Georgia,  May  12,  1864.  At  Dallas, 
Georgia,  the  term  of  the  regiment  expired  and  the  regiment  received  trans- 
portation to  return  home,  and  was  mustered  out  of  the  service  at  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.,  on  the  llth  day  of  June,  1864. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

28™  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  llth,  1889 

ADDRESS  OF  BREVET  CAPTAIN  JOHN  O.  FOERING 

/"COMRADES    of   the   Twenty-eighth   Pennsylvania   Volunteer    Infantry: 

I         We  are  assembled  here  to  day  to  dedicate  this  monument,   which  is 

to  mark  the  position  occupied  by  the  regiment  in  that  historic  battle, 

which  took  place  on  the  1st,  2d  and  3d  of  July,   1863,   and  we  trust  that 

the  memory  of  our  comrades,   who  fell  on  this  spot,   may  be  perpetuated 

so  long  as  this  granite  shall  endure  the  washings  of  the  storms. 

So  much  has  been  said   and  written   by  many   able  minds   in   the   past 

T  of  a  century  of  the  part  taken  by  the  different  corps,   divisions, 

les,   regiments  and  batteries  that  participated  in   the  great  struggle, 

[  fear  anything  I  may  say  at  this  time  may  appear  superfluous,  but 

know  that  we  cannot  but  feel  a  certain   amount  of  pride  in   the 

taken  by  our  own  command  in  the  battle  which  has  justly  been  ac- 

nowledged  to  have  been  the  turning  point  of  the  rebellion,  and  it  is  well 

an  opportunity  is  here  given   to  place  on   record   the   history   of  the 

incidents  of  our  regiment's  connection  with  the  army  in  that 

?e''  hTh    P      "?  6ndeaVOr  t0  giVe  y°U  9S  brief*  *•  Possible.     The 
hth    Pennsylvania    Veteran    Volunteer     Infantry     was     attached 

^'°~  *«.  On  «*  ^*  * 

orKan./at«on    composed   of  veteran"  T P     Veterans>    were  mustered   out  and   the 

when  it  wa*  mustered  out.  tS   retained   **   service   until  July   18,    1865, 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  201 

to  "Candy's''  First  Brigade,  "Geary's"  Second  Division,  "Slocum's"  Twelfth 
Corps  from  the  time  of  leaving  -Aquia  Creek  until  its  return  to  the 
Rapidan. 

Early  in  June,  1863,  while  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  was  in  camp  in 
the  vicinity  of  Stafford  Court  House  and  Fredericksburg,  recuperating 
from  the  losses  of  the  Chancellorsville  campaign,  General  Lee,  commander 
of  the  rebel  forces,  concluded  upon  an  aggressive  movement.  He  started 
his  army  on  forced  marches  to  invade  Pennsylvania,  and  endeavored  to 
outflank  Hooker,  enlist  the  sympathies  of  the  foreign  powers  to  further 
assist  them,  and  to  increase  the  strength  of  his  army  by  the  accession  of 
a  large  number  of  rebel  sympathizers  in  Maryland  and  southern  Penn- 
sylvania. How  well  he  succeeded  in  this  is  a  matter  of  history. 

He  was  successful  in  moving  past  our  right  flank,  and  appeared  in  front 
of  Winchester,  Va.,  on  the  14th  of  June,  with  a  large  force  under  the 
command  of  Generals  Early  and  Longstreet,  and  they  immediately  made 
preparations  to  attack  General  Milroy,  who  wTas  in  command  of  the  Union 
forces.  Early  and  Longstreet  being  successful  in  their  attack,  capturing  a 
large  part  of  Milroy's  command  and  scattering  the  balance,  the  valley  of  the 
Shenandoah  was  open  for  Lee's  Army  of  Invasion. 

Lee  had  outwitted  General  Hooker,  and  having  a  good  start,  our  army 
was  compelled  to  make  long  and  rapid  marches  to  get  within  reasonable 
distance  of  the  rebel  host. 

On  the  13th  day  of  June,  Hooker  abandoned  his  position  opposite  Fred- 
ericksburg and  east  to  Aquia  Creek,  and  started  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
on  its  march  northward. 

The  first  intimation  of  anything  unusual  occurring  from  the  ordinary 
routine  of  every-day  camp  life  was  the  promulgation  of  orders,  on  June 
12th,  to  hold  ourselves  in  readiness  to  move  at  a  moment's  notice.  Prepara- 
tions were  made  at  once,  and  the  command  was  kept  in  suspense  waiting 
for  orders  to  march  until  the  evening  of  June  13th,  when,  at  8  o'clock, 
the  order  to  march  was  given.  Leaving  camp  at  Aquia  Creek,  Stafford 
Court  House  was  reached  at  midnight.  Continuing  the  march  via  Tele- 
graph road,  crossing  the  Aquia  and  Chopawamsic  creeks,  the  command  was 
halted  at  Dumfries  at  1  p.  m.,  June  14th,  and  biovuacked.  Marched 
twenty  miles. 

March  resumed  on  the  morning  of  June  15th,  at  half-past  three  o'clock, 
halted  at  7  o'clock  for  breakfast.  Reaching  Wolf  Run  Shoals  the  com- 
mand halted  for  rest  and  dinner.  Resuming  the  march,  we  crossed  the 
Occoquan  creek  and  reached  Fairfax  Court  House  at  8  p.  m.,  and  bivou- 
acked. Marched  twenty-two  miles.  This  march  will  long  be  remembered 
as  a  very  trying  one  by  all  who  participated  in  it,  owing  to  the  extreme 
heat,  dusty  roads,  very  little  shade  along  the  roads  and  the  great  scarcity 
of  water,  the  water  with  which  the  men  provided  themselves  soon  becom- 
ing unfit  to  drink  owing  to  the  intense  heat. 

On  June  16th,  the  command  was  moved  a  short  distance  and  went  into 
regular  camp.  On  June  17th,  left  Fairfax  Court  House,  and  marched  to 
within  a  short  distance  of  Dranesville  and  bivouacked.  Marched  eight 
miles.  On  June  18th,  at  8  a.  m.,  resumed  march,  passed  through  Dranes- 
ville, crossed  Broad  run  and  Goose  creek,  and  encamped  near  Leesburg. 


202  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Marched  twelve  miles.  While  on  the  march  in  the  afternoon,  had  a  heavy 
thunder  storm,  drenching  the  command.  On  June  19th,  at  half  past  ten 
a.  m.,  the  entire  Twelfth  Corps  was  ordered  out  for  parade,  and  formed 
into  three  sides  of  a  hollow  square,  to  witness  the  execution  of  three  men 
of  the  First  Division  for  desertion,  a  terribly  sad  sight  for  a  fellow  soldier 
to  witness,  but  a  punishment  made  necessary  to  insure  discipline  and  pre- 
vent the  depletion  of  the  army.  After  the  men  were  shot,  the  different 
commands  returned  to  their  respective  camps  and  remained  there,  while 
General  Hooker,  with  a  portion  of  the  army  was  reconnoitering  in  Che 
vicinity  of  Aldie,  Middleburg,  etc.,  on  the  search  for  Lee  and  his  army.  A 
small  force  of  the  rebels  attracted  Hooker's  attention  in  that  locality,  while 
Lee  with  the  larger  portion  of  his  army  was  then  moving  on  Chambersburg, 
Pa.,  and  it  was  not  until  June  26th,  at  5  a.  m.,  that  we  left  camp  and 
started  again  on  our  march  northward.  It  rained  hard  all  day,  making  the 
roads  almost  impassable,  and  retarding  our  progress  greatly.  Crossed  the 
Potomac  river  at  Edwards'  Ferry  on  pontoons,  passed  through  Poolesville, 
encamping  at  the  mouth  of  the  Monocacy.  Marched  thirteen  miles.  Regi- 
ment posted  on  picket,  where  it  remained  until  6  a.  m.,  June  27th,  when, 
with  the  entire  corps,  resumed  the  march,  en  route  to  Harper's  Ferry,  to 
reinforce  the  garrison  stationed  there,  and,  with  it,  attack  the  rebel  line 
of  communication.  (The  order  for  this  movement  was  countermanded  by 
the  authorities  at  Washington,  and  resulted  in  the  displacement  of  our 
much-beloved  commander,  General  Hooker,  and  the  appointment  of  General 
George  Gordon  Meade  to  the  command  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac).  The 
command  passed  through  the  Point  of  Rocks,  crossed  the  canal  and  marched 
via  the  tow-path  to  Catoctin,  recrossed  the  canal,  passed  through  Peters- 
ville  and  encamped  near  Knoxville  at  dark.  Marched  twenty  miles. 

June  28th.  "The  second  anniversary  of  the  muster  of  the  Twenty-eighth 
Pennsylvania  Volunteers  into  the  service  of  the  United  States." 

Left  camp  near  Knoxville  at  6  a.  m.,  passed  through  Petersville,  Slab- 
town  and  Jefferson,  halted  at  the  latter  place  to  permit  a  brigade  of  cavalry 
to  pass,  resumed  march  and  went  into  camp  one  mile  from  Frederick. 
Marched  thirteen  miles. 

At  5  a.  m.,  June  29th,  resumed  march,  and  marched  through  heavy  rains 

and  over  bad  roads,   passing  through  Frederick,   Walkersville,    Woodsbor- 

ough,  Ladiesville  and  Bruceville,  encamped  near  the  latter  place.     Marched 

twenty-four  miles.     At  half  past  seven   a.    m.,    on   June  30th   the   march 

esumed,  and  on  quick  time,  passed  through  Taneytown.     On  crossing 

State  line  you  all  remember  with  what  glad  hearts  you  pressed  your 

t  on  Pennsylvania  soil,    and  the  huzzas  that    were  sent    up    as     each 

r-ommand   entered   the   State,    and   how  light   the   step   that   gave   outward 

>f  your  eagerness  to  meet  Lee's  forces  and  defeat  him  on  your  native 

ad,   and  one  of  his  own  choosing,   for  bad  he  not  left  his  own   State 

d  you  ta  follow  and  give  him  battle?    How  little  he  knew  that  the 

:omac  veterans  were  so  close  on  him  at  that  time!.    On  reaching  the  out- 

estown,  pa.,  we  were  halted  in  the  road  to  permit  Knap's 

nsylvania  Battery  to  pass,  they  having  been  ordered  up  on  the  double- 

•t  the  cavalry,  who  were  engaged  with  the  enemy  near  Han- 

Our  forces  were  successful  there  and  drove  the  enemy  some  distance 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  203 

beyond  Hanover.  The  residents  of  Littlestown  received  us  very  kindly, 
giving  us  plenty  to  eat,  and  supplied  us  with  good,  clear,  cold  water  to 
quench  our  thirst,  and  will  ever  be  remembered  for  their  kindness.  Passed 
through  the  town  and  encamped  one  and  one-half  miles  beyond.  Marched 
thirteen  miles. 

At  5  a.  m.,  on  July  1st,  we  left  camp,  marching  through  Littlestown 
and  via  the  Baltimore  pike  to  near  Two  Taverns  where  we  halted,  by 
reason  of  the  pike  being  blockaded  by  the  artillery  and  supply-trains  of  the 
troops  preceding.  The  sound  of  battle  could  be  distinctly  heard  in  advance 
of  our  position,  and  with  what  suspense  we  anxiously  awaited  the  news 
from  the  front.  At  2  p.  m.  orders  were  received  to  move  forward,  and  by. 
as  rapid  marching  as  the  blockaded  roads  would  permit,  we  reached  the 
scene  of  action  at  4  p.  m.  and  formed  in  line  of  battle  to  the  left  of  the 
pike  a  short  distance  and  immediately  in  the  rear  of  Cemetery  Hill  in  sup- 
port of  the  Eleventh  Army  Corps,  who  had  fallen  back  to  this  position 
earlier  in  the  day.  It  was  a  night  of  fears  and  doubts;  little,  if  any,  infor- 
mation could  be  obtained  as  to  the  results  of  the  day's  battle ;  the  silence  of 
every  one,  was,  if  anything,  confirmatory  of  a  reverse;  the  knowledge  of 
severe  loss  of  life  and  apparent  retirement  of  our  forces  led  us  to  fear 
somewhat  the  coming  of  the  morrow.  Marched  eleven  miles. 

The  regiment  remained  in  this  position  until  8  a.  m.,  July  2d,  when  we 
were  moved  with  the  corps  to  the  right  of  the  pike,  ordered  into  line  of 
battle  on  this  "Gulp's  Hill,"  facing  Rock  creek,  thus  forming  the  extreme 
right  of  the  line  of  battle. 

In  connection  with  our  taking  possession  of  Gulp's  Hill  and  forming  line 
of  batUe  here,  I  will  here  insert  an  extract  from  an  address  read  before 
the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  March  8,  1880,  by  Brevet  Brigadier- 
General  J.  Wm.  Hofmann,  Colonel  Fifty-sixth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers, 
commanding  Second  Brigade,  First  Division,  First  Army  Corps,  whose 
command  joined  our  left  on  the  summit  of  Gulp's  Hill. 

"The  Seventh  Indiana  of  our  brigade,  detached  in  the  morning  for 
special  duty,  as  I  have  stated,  and  not  engaged  in  conflicts  with  the  enemy, 
rejoined  us  as  we  were  re-forming  in  the  cemetery,  and  being  in  compact 
organization,  it  was  sent  at  once  to  form  a  line  on  Gulp's  Hill.  Major 
Glover,  its  commanding  officer,  established  a  line  from  the  pinnacle  down 
to  the  foot  of  the  eastern  slope  and  on  his  way  back  to  the  center,  en- 
countered and  captured  a  scout  of  the  enemy  who  had  crossed  the  hill 
before  the  line  was  established  and  was  on  his  way  back  when  captured 
with  the  report  that  the  hill  was  not  occupied  by  our  troops.  Grover's  line 
of  pickets  was  soon  reinforced  into  a  line  of  battle.  It  has  always  seemed 
to  me  that  without  Gulp's  Hill  in  our  possession,  we  could  never  have  held 
our  line  on  Cemetery  Ridge  on  the  second  and  third  days  of  the  battle." 

This  I  cite  to  show  the  importance  of  the  taking  possession  of,  and  the 
subsequent  action  of  the  troops  who  so  gloriously  defended  this  part  of  the 
field  from  the  terrible  onslaughts  of  the  enemy. 

The  Twenty-eighth  in  about  an  hour  after  reaching  Gulp's  Hill  was 
ordered  forward,  deployed  as  skirmishers  along  Rock  creek,  immediately 
in  front  of  this  position.  We  remained  there  exchanging  shots  with  the 
enemy,  who  were  in  large  force  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  creek,  until  about 


204  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

1  p.  m.,  when  General  Geary  received  orders  to  move  his  command  to  the 
left  of  the  line  of  battle,  in  support  of  the  Third  Corps  at  Round  Top.  The 
Twenty-eighth,  with  the  First  and  Second  Brigades  of  "Geary's  Second 
Division  left  the  position,  Gulp's  Hill,  which  we  had  occupied  all  day,  leav- 
ing the  Third,  Greene's  Brigade,  to  cover  the  front  occupied  by  the  entire 
Twelfth  Corps.  In  moving  over  to  the  Baltimore  pike,  we  were  obliged 
to  cross  the  "swale"  between  our  works  and  the  pike,  and  were  exposed 
to  an  annoying  artillery  cross-fire  from  the  enemy,  suffering  to  some  extent 
in  loss  of  men. 

Early  in  the  night,  while  we  were  absent,  General  Ewell,  commanding 
the  rebel  force,  in  front  of  Culp's  Hill,  made  an  attack  on  the  position 
vacated  by  us,  and  history  records  how  the  enemy  found  a  portion  of  our 
works  deserted,  and,  exultant  beyond  measure,  they  throught  victory  was 
theirs;  but  they  counted  without  their  host.  Old  Pop  Greene,  with  his 
gallant  Third  Brigade  of  "Geary's"  Second  Division  was  there  and  opened 
fire,  making  it  very  warm  for  them,  and  checking  their  advance  in  short 
order.  The  fight  was  short,  sharp  and  decisive,  the  loss  was  severe  on  both 
sides,  and  it  can  safely  be  said,  that  had  "Greene"  and  his  gallant  little 
band  been  defeated  in  this  section,  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  might  not  have 
been  the  glorious  victory  it  was  for  our  arms.  The  enemy  although  gain- 
ing a  slight  foothold  in  occupying  a  portion  of  the  works  vacated  by  us, 
were  not  aware  that  they  held  the  key  to  our  artillery  and  ammunition 
reserve,  which  was  parked  only  a  short  distance  from  them,  and  should 
they  have  captured  or  destroyed  this,  our  army  would  in  all  probability 
have  been  defeated.  By  some  misconstruction  of  orders  or  the  incompe- 
tency  of  the  guide  sent  to  pilot  General  Geary  to  his  position  at  Round 
Top,  the  Twenty-eighth  and  a  large  portion  of  the  division  never  reached 
there,  and  were  kept  on  the  move  all  night.  The  men  were  weary  with 
the  incessant  marching  and  loss  of  sleep,  and  it  was  not  until  near  daylight 
of  July  3d  that  the  command  came  to  a  halt,  when  we  found  ourselves 
immediately  in  rear  of  the  position  on  Culp's  Hill,  occupied  on  the  2d 
instant.  General  Geary  having  ascertained  that  the  enemy  was  in  pos- 
session of  a  portion  of  our  works,  made  good  disposition  of  his  force,  and 
at  early  dawn  gave  orders  for  the  First  and  Second  Brigades  of  his  divi- 
sion to  advance.  With  a  hearty  cheer,  the  wearers  of  the  "White  Star" 
rushed  gallantly  forward  to  the  charge,  and  in  much  less  time  than  it  takes 
me  to  relate  the  incident,  the  enemy  were  driven  beyond  Rock  creek,  and 
the  vacated  works  were  again  in  our  possession.  The  loss  of  the  enemy 
was  heavy,  whilst  ours  was  comparatively  smaU.  The  Second  Brigade, 
"Kane's,"  were  then  distributed  in  the  works.  At  about  7  a.  m.,  the 
Twenty-eighth  Pennsylvania  was  ordered  forward  and  relieved  the  Twenty- 

flth  Ohio  Infantry.     Comrades,  you  will  never  forget  what  it  meant  to 

e  a  regiment  deployed  in  the  temporary  works  that  were  so  rudely 

constructed  of  cordwood,   stones,   etc.,   on  the  lower  side  of  the  knoll  on 

ich  we  now  stand.    The  rebel  sharpshooters  were  perched  on  and  behind 

iense  rocks  and  boulders  that  still  remain  in  the  immediate  front 

iition;  how  as  each  command  was  relieved,  the  incoming  and  out- 

g  troops  were  subjected  to  a  withering  and  well-directed  fire  from  their 

skilled  marksmen,  every  shot  from  their  guns  made  to  do  its  deadly  work; 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  205 

and  how,  when  we  were  safely  located  in  the  works,  we  watched  for  the 
puffs  of  smoke  from  their  rifles;  how  quick  we  were  to  reply,  with  what 
effect  the  large  number  of  dead  men  and  empty-handed  rifles  left  behind 
in  their  retreat  told  the  sorrowful  tale.  When  once  in  the  works  it  was 
much  safer  to  remain,  but  the  constant  firing  made  it  necessary  for  the 
troops  to  be  relieved  to  clean  their  guns  and  replenish  their  supply  of 
ammunition.  It  may  not  be  amiss  to  mention  here  that  on  page  770  of 
the  "preliminary  print  of  the  official  records  of  the  War  of  the  Rebellion," 
it  is  recorded  that  "General  Meade  complained  to  General  Slocum  that 
General  Geary  was  expending  too  much  ammunition  at  this  point,  but  upon 
investigation,  he,  General  Slocum,  was  satisfied  to  the  contrary." 

The  enemy  made  several  onslaughts  which  were  pushed  with  great  de- 
termination, and  it  showed  how  grand  a  prize  this  portion  of  the  field  would 
have  been  to  them .  Each  time  their  desperate  charges  came  to  naught ; 
they  were  hurled  back  with  terrible  loss,  only  to  be  ordered  forward  again 
and  again  to  meet  the  same  fate.  Brave  men,  they  deserved  better  success 
for  their  undaunted  courage ! 

At  about  half  past  seven  a.  m.,  the  Twenty-eighth  Pennsylvania,  having 
exhausted  its  ammunition  (eighty  rounds  per  man),  was  relieved  by  a  New 
York  regiment  of  ''Greene's"  Third  Brigade,  and  moved  to  an  orchard  in 
the  rear  of  Culp's  Hill  on  the  pike,  to  clean  their  guns  and  replenish 
ammunition.  We  had  been  in  this  position  but  a  short  time  when  the 
enemy's  artillery  opened  fire  on  our  forces  stationed  on  Cemetery  Hill. 
Then  and  there  was  inaugurated  one  of  the  most  terrible  artillery  duels  in 
the  world's  history.  As  the  fight  progressed  our  position  (which  was  im- 
mediately in  the  rear  of  Cemetery  Hill)  became  untenable,  as  the  shot  and 
shell  fell  thick  and  fast  amongst  and  around  us,  unnecessarily  exposing  us 
to  great  danger.  General  Geary  being  advised  of  our  dangerous  position, 
gave  orders  for  us  to  move  across  the  pike  behind  a  large  stone  barn. 
Remained  there  until  about  3  p.  m.,  more  or  less  exposed  to  the  same 
artillery  fire,  when  we  were  ordered  to  resume  our  former  position  in  the 
works  on  Culp's  Hill,  relieving  the  Seventh  Ohio  Infantry.  Remained 
in  the  works,  keeping  up  a  constant  fire  on  the  sharpshooters  perched  on 
and  behind  the  rocks  in  our  front,  until  about  9  a.  m.,  when  the  enemy 
made  their  final  assault.  They  were  soon  repulsed  and  the  firing  almost 
ceased  for  the  night.  Shortly  after  the  assault  the  Twenty-eighth  Penn- 
sylvania was  relieved  from  the  works  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  rations. 
At  midnight  we  returned  to  the  works,  relieving  the  Sixtieth  and  Seventy- 
eighth  New  York  Volunteers  of  "Greene's"  Third  Brigade.  There  was 
very  little  firing  in  our  front  after  midnight.  The  night  was  dark,  and  a 
heavy  rain  falling,  every  one  of  us  being  drenched  to  the  skin,  just  such 
a  night  as  would  enable  an  enemy  to  get  out  of  the  way  without  being 
disturbed,  which  to  our  surprise  was  the  case  when  the  morning  of  July 
4th  dawned  upon  us.  The  enemy  having  fled,  left  us  in  undisturbed  pos- 
session of  the  field  and  the  victory  was  ours,  but  how  dearly  bought !  How 
many  good  and  brave  men  on  both  sides  gone  forever  from  comradeship 
and  companionship,  from  fireside  never  to  return !  How  many  loved  ones  at 
homes  waiting  anxiously  to  hear  from  the  thousands  on  both  sides  who 
will  never  return !  It  makes  one  almost  shudder  at  the  thought  of  the 
misery  caused  by  the  instigators  of  that  cruel  war. 


206  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

When  it  was  ascertained  to  a  certainty  that  the  enemy  had  fled,  we 
proceeded  to  the  front  of  our  works,  and  details  were  immediately  set  to 

'  work  burying  the  dead.  Some  twelve  hundred  of  the  enemy's  dead  were 
found  in  front  (jf  the  Second  Division  works,  of  which  the  division  details 
buried  nearly  nine  hundred ;  their  loss  in  wounded  also  must  have  been  very 
heavy,  as  the  number  of  muskets  left  by  them  on  the  field  on  our  front  was 
very  large.  The  ordnance  officer  of  the  First  Division,  Twelfth  Corps, 
reports  having  collected  eight  hundred  and  four  muskets  and  the  ordnance 
officer  of  the  Second  Division,  Twelfth  Corps,  reports  collecting  sixteen 
hundred  and  eighty  muskets  in  addition  to  a  large  number  of  bayonets,  etc. 
The  Twenty-eighth  Pennsylvania  alone  carried  to  the  rear  of  our  works 
over  five  hundred  muskets.  Our  men  being  very  much  fatigued,  having 
been  without  sleep  for  three  nights,  and  soaked  with  the  heavy  rain  of 
the  night  of  the  third,  and  having  assisted  in  burying  the  dead,  rested  the 
balance  of  the  day  and  prepared  ourselves  to  be  in  readiness  to  start  in  pur- 
suit of  the  enemy  when  ordered. 

It  has  always  seemed  to  me,  and  I  think  I  will  be  endorsed  in  my  opinion, 
when  the  true  and  just  history  of  this  battle  shall  have  been  written,  that 
the  importance  of  the  victory  of  the  troops  of  the  Twelfth  Corps,  especially 
the  part  taken  by  "Geary's"  Second  Division,  has  never  received  the  recog- 
nition and  publicity  it  deserved.  Everything  that  was  done  here  and  on 
some  other  points  of  the  field  as  gallantly  defended,  have  been  overshad- 
owed by  the  prominence  given  the  painting  representing  Pickett's  charge. 
Without  Culp's  Hill  in  our  possession,  Pickett's  charge  would  never  have 
taken  place,  as  the  position  on  Cemetery  Hill  would  have  been  untenable 
for  our  troops.  At  no  portion  of  the  field  were  the  troops  under  a  more 
constant  or  murderous  fire  than  on  Culp's  Hill.  For  seven  hours  we  were 
under  constant  fire,  and  at  no  point,  nor  at  any  time,  did  the  line  waver. 
The  gallant  Second  Division,,  assisted  by  Shaler's  Brigade  and  the  Mary- 

,  land  Provisional  Brigade,  by  their  dauntless  courage  did  much  towards 
saving  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  from  defeat.  I  do  not  want  to  detract 
anything  from  the  heroism  or  valor  of  the  troops  of  the  Second  Corps, 
as  they  were  all  gallant  and  true,  but  so  much  stress  has  been  laid  dfl 
their  particular  action,  on  the  afternoon  of  the  third,  that  the  part  taken 
by  other  troops  equally  deserving  has  not  had  that  credit  given  which  is 
their  due. 

When  our  eyes  glance  upward  as  we  look  at  this  monument,  which  we 
licate  this  day  to  the  memory  of  our  departed  comrades,  we  behold  the 
emblem,  "the  star,"  under  which  we  stood  shoulder  to  shoulder  on  the  march 
and  on  the  battlefields  of  so  many  States.     I  cannot  refrain  from  insert- 
ing here  some  extracts  taken  here  from  a  work  recently  published  by  Colonel 
Fox,  on  the  regimental  losses  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  which 
reat  measure  atones  for  the  shortcomings  of  some   of  the  previous 
>f  war  history  and  endeavors  to  deal  justly  with  the  part  taken  by 
Afferent  commands  in   this   battle.     He   writes:    "The   Twelfth   Army 
PS,       Winchester,"  "Port  Republic/'  "Cedar  Mountain,"  "Manassas," 
An  ;ChanceUorsville,»     "Gettysburg,"     Wauhatchie,"     "Lookout 

Mountain,"  "Missionary  Ridge,"  "Ringgold  " 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  207 

"The  corps  that  never  lost  a  color  or  a  gun.  When  its  designation  was 
changed  to  the  Twentieth  it  still  preserved  unbroken  the  same  grand 
record.  The  veteran  divisions  of  Williams  and  Geary  wore  their  star 
badges  through  all  the  bloody  battles  of  the  Atlanta  campaign  and  the 
Carolinas,  and  still  kept  their  proud  claim  good,  marching  northward  to  the 
grand  review  with  the  same  banners  that  had  waved  at  Antietam  and 
Lookout  Mountain ;  with  the  same  cannon  which  had  thundered  on  the 
battlefields  of  seven  states;  none  were  missing. 

"The  brunt  of  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville  fell  on  the  Third  and  Twelfth 
Corps,  and  yet  amid  all  the  rout  and  confusion  of  that  disasterous  battle 
the  regiments  of  the  Twelfth  Corps  moved  steadily  with  unbroken  fronts, 
retiring  at  the  close  of  the  battle  without  the  loss  of  a  color ;  while  the 
Corps  artillery,  after  having  been  engaged  in  the  close  fighting  at.  the 
Chancellorsville  House,  withdrew  in  good  order,  taking  every  gun  with 
them.  In  this  compaign  Slocum's  troops  were  the  first  to  cross  the  Rapi- 
dan,  and  the  last  to  recross  the  Rappahannock.  Its  losses  at  Chancellors- 
ville were  two  hundred  and  sixty  killed,  one  thousand  four  hundred  and 
thirty-six  wounded  and  one  thousand  one  hundred  and  eighteen  missing; 
total,  two  thousand  eight  hundred  and  fourteen.  The  hardest  fighting  and 
heaviest  losses  fell  on  Ruger's  and  Candy's  Brigades  of  Williams'  and 
Geary's  Divisions." 

"At  Gettysburg,  the  Twelfth  Corps  distinguished  itself  by  its  gallant 
defense  of  Gulp's  Hill.  At  one  time  during  the  battle,  the  corps  having 
been  ordered  to  reinforce  a  distant  part  of  the  line,  Greene's  Brigade  of 
Geary's  Division  was  left  behind  to  hold  this  important  point.  While 
occupying  this  position,  with  no  other  troops  in  support,  Greene  was  at- 
tacked by  Johnson's  Division,  but  the  attack  was  successfully  repulsed. 
The  details  of  this  particular  action  form  an  interesting  chapter  in  the 
history  of  the  war.  Still,  some  of  Johnson's  troops  effected,  without  oppo- 
sition, a  lodgement  in  the  vacated  breastworks  of  the  Twelfth  Corps,  and 
upon  the  return  of  those  troops  a  desperate  battle  ensued  to  drive  the  Con- 
federates out.  After  a  long,  hard  fight  the  corps  succeeded  in  reoccupying 
its  work.  On  no  part  of  the  field  did  the  Confederate  dead  lie  thicker 
than  in  front  of  the  Twelfth  Corps  position. 

"Johnson's  Division,  containing  twenty-two  regiments,  official  report,  lost 
in  this  particular  action,  two  hundred  and  twenty -nine  killed,  one  thousand 
two  hundred  and  sixty -nine  wounded  and  three  hundred  and  seventy- five 
missing:  total,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-three.  To  this 
loss  (of  Johnson's)  must  be  added  the  losses  in  Smith's,  Daniel's  and 
O'Neal's  Brigades,  containing  fourteen  regiments,  which  were  sent  to  John- 
son's support,  which  was  two  hundred  and  twenty-nine  killed,  one  thou- 
sand and  sixty-nine  wounded  and  two  hundred  and  forty-seven  missing. 
Making  a  total  loss  in  the  rebel  forces  attacking  Gulp's  Hill  of  four  hun- 
dred and  fifty-eight  killed,  two  thousand  three  hundred  and  thirty-eight 
wounded  and  six  hundred  and  twenty-two  missing;  total  loss,  three  thou- 
sand four  hundred  and  eighteen.  Pickett's  Division,  official  report,  lost 
in  front  of  Cemetery  Ridge,  two  hundred  and  thirty-two  killed,  one  thou- 
sand one  hundred  and  fifty-seven  wounded  and  one  thousand  four  hundred 


L>08  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

and  ninety-nine  missing;  total,  two  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty- 
eight. 

"The  Twelfth  Corps,  containing  twenty-eight  regiments,  lost  two  hun- 
dred and  four  killed,  eight  hundred  and  ten  wounded  and  sixty -seven  miss- 
ing; total,  one  thousand  and  eighty-one."  Less  than  one- third  the  rebel 
loss. 

The  Twelfth  Corps  was  small,  but  was  composed  of  excellent  material. 
Among  its  regiments  were  the  Second  Massachusetts,  Seventh  Ohio,  Fifth 
Connecticut,  One  hundred  and  seventh  New  York,  Twenty-eighth  Pennsyl- 
vania, Third  Wisconsin  and  others  equally  famous  as  crack  regiments,  all 
of  them  with  names  familiar  as  household  works  in  the  communities  from 
which  they  were  recruited. 

On  page  426,  in  the  same  work,  referring  to  his  statements  giving  the 
list  of  commands  showing  the  greatest  losses  in  battles,  Colonel  Fox  says, 
"Among  the  leading  regiments  in  point  of  loss  at  Gettysburg  as  given  here, 
the  Twelfth  Corps  is  scarcely  represented,  and  yet,  the  services  rendered 
on  that  field  by  that  command  were  unsurpassed  in  gallantry  and  important 
results.  The  remarkable  losses  sustained  by  Johnson's  Confederate  Divi- 
sion and  the  three  brigades  attached  to  his  command  were  inflicted  by  regi- 
ments which  have  no  place  in  the  list  of  those  prominent  at  Gettysburg, 
by  reason  of  their  casualties.  Granted  that  Greene's  Brigade  delivered  that 
deadly  fire  from  behind  breastworks;  but,  when  Williams'  and  Geary's 
Divisions  returned  from  Round  Top  and  found  that  during  their  absence 
their  works  had  been  occupied  by  the  enemy,  they  became  th^  assaulting 
party;  they  drove  the  enemy  out  of  the  works,  re-took  the  position  and 
saved  the  right.  That,  in  accomplishing  this,  they  could  inflict  so  severe 
a  loss  and  sustain  so  slight  a  one,  is  as  good  evidence  of  their  gallantry 
and  efficiency  as  any  sensational  aggregate  of  casualties." 

Comrades,  after  such  complimentary  and  just  criticism  of  our  actions, 
should  we  not  feel  proud  of  having  been  wearers  of  the  star?  I  do  not 
think  it  would  be  amiss,  to  insert  here,  an  extract  from  the  address  as  deliv- 
ered by  the  Hon.  Edward  Everett,  at  the  ceremonies  attending  the  conse- 
cration of  the  National  Cemetery  at  Gettysburg  on  the  19th  day  of  No- 
vember, 1863.  Extract,  Second  Day. 

"At  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening,   a  desperate  attempt  was  made  by  the 

enemy  to  storm  the  position  of  the  Eleventh  Corps  on  Cemetery  Hill,  but 

here,   too,   after  a  terrible  conflict,   he  was   repulsed  with   immense  loss. 

Ewell,  on  our  extreme  right,  which  had  been  weakened  by  the  withdrawal 

the  troops  sent  over  to  the  support  of  our  left,  had  succeeded  in  gaining 

othold  within  a  portion  of  our  lines  near   Spangler's  spring   (foot  of 

ill).     This  was  the  only  advantage  obtained  by  the  rebels  to  com- 

Qsate  them  for  the  disaster  of  the  day,  and  of  this,  as  we  shall  see, 
they  were  deprived. 

"Such  was  the  result  of  the  second  act  of  this  eventful  drama.     A  day 

ight  and  at  one  moment  anxious,   but,   with  the  exception  of  the 

t  reverse  just  named,    crowned   with   dearly-earned   but   uniform   suc- 

our  arms,  auspicious  of  a  glorious  termination  of  the  final  struggle, 

omens  the  night  fell.     In  the  course  of  the  night  General  Geary 

1  to  his  position  on  the  right  from  which  he  had  hastened  the  day 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  209 

before  to  strengthen  the  Third  Corps.  He  immediately  engaged  the  enemy, 
and  after  a  sharp  decisive  action  drove  them  out  of  our  lines,  recover- 
ing the  ground  which  had  been  lost  on  the  preceding  day. 

"A  spirited  contest  was  kept  up  all  the  morning  on  this  part  of  the  line, 
but  General  Geary  reinforced  by  Shaler's  Brigade  of  the  Sixth  Corps,  main- 
tained his  position  and  inflicted  very  severe  losses  on  the  rebels. 

''Such  was  the  cheering  commencement  of  the  third  day's  work,  and  with 
it  ended  all  serious  attempts  of  the  enemy  on  our  right." 

Nothing  of  any  importance  occurred  in  our  vicinity  during  the  4th,  ex- 
cept the  circulation  of  numerous  camp  rumors  as  to  the  whereabouts  of 
the  enemy,  etc.,  the  night  was  spent  in  the  works  awaiting  marching  orders. 
About  3.30  a.  m.,  July  5th,  the  line  of  march  in  pursuit  of  the  enemy  was 
taken  up,  but  in  a  different  direction  from  that  expected.  The  Twenty- 
eighth  Pennsylvania  on  the  advance  of  the  Twelfth  Corps  headed  for 
Littlestown,  which  we  reached  before  noon,  very  weary  and  footsore.  "The 
men  having  lost  so  much  rest  and  being  confined  in  the  works  such  a  great 
length  of  time  were  hardly  prepared  for  steady  marching  yet."  Marched 
ten  miles.  The  Twenty-eighth  being  the  advance  regiment,  it  of  course  was 
posted  on  picket,  and  passed  a  very  quiet  night  there.  On  the  morning 
of  July  6th,  at  seven  o'clock  orders  were  received  to  resume  the  march, 
but  by  reason  of  General  Meade  having  with  a  portion  of  his  command 
encountered  the  rear  guard  of  the  enemy  near  Gettysburg,  the  order  was 
countermanded.  On  July  7th,  at  5  a.  m.,  we  left  Littlestown,  passed 
through  Taneytown,  Middleburg  and  Walkersville,  encamping  a  short  dis- 
tance beyond  the  latter  place  about  6  p.  m.  Marched  about  thirty  miles, 
most  of  the  distance  through  the  fields,  the  road  being  occuppied  by  the 
artillery  and  supply  trains. 

The  morning  of  July  8th  ushered  itself  in  rainy  and  very  disagreeable, 
putting  the  roads  in  bad  condition,  but  orders  to  resume  the  march  were 
given,  and  at  7  a.  m.  we  were  on  the  move,  passed  through  Frederick, 
were  halted  a  short  time  for  an  issue  of  rations,  after  which  resumed  the 
march,  reaching  Jefferson  about  6  p.  m.  A  great  many  men  were  desti- 
tute of  shoes,  and  in  consequence  suffered  very  much,  as  the  march 
this  day  was  mostly  made  over  a  turnpike  road.  Marched  fifteen  miles. 

July  9th  left  Jefferson,  passed  through  Burkittsville,  crossed  South 
Mountain  at  Crampton's  Gap  and  encamped  near  Rohrersville .  Marched 
ten  miles. 

July  10th  march  resumed  at  5  a.  m.,  passed  through  Buena  Vista,  Keedys- 
ville,  Smoketown  and  a  portion  of  the  Antietam  battlefield,  encamping 
at  Bakersville.  Marched  ten  miles. 

July  llth  left  Bakersville  at  3  a.  m.,  marched  to  Fair  Play  a  distance  of 
four  miles,  formed  line  of  battle  in  support  of  the  Twenty-ninth  Ohio,  who 
were  deployed  as  skirmishers  in  our  immediate  front.  (The  First  Division 
of  the  Twelfth  Corps  had  a  skirmish  with  the  enemy  of  our  right).  We  re- 
mained in  this  position  until  10  a.  m.,  July  12th,  when  we  were  ordered 
forward  in  line  of  battle,  with  the  intention  of  engaging  the  enemy,  but 
the  corps  commanders  having  met  in  council  and  deciding  not  to  attack, 
we  were  ordered  to  resume  our  former  position .  The  Twenty-eighth  re- 
lieved the  Twenty-ninth  Ohio  at  dusk. 


210  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

At  daylight  on  July  13th  the  regiment  was  relieved  from  the  skirmish 
line,  moved  to  the  right  about  one  mile  where  it  rejoined  the  brigade.  At 
8  a.'  m.  were  ordered  back  to  the  position  vacated  at  daylight.  Towards 
dusk  we  were  ordered  forward  to  feel  the  strength  of.  the  enemy  and  had 
advanced  but  a  short  distance  when  orders  were  received  to  abandon  the 
attack  and  return  to  the  woods.  The  Twenty-eighth  was  relieved  from  the 
skirmish  line  by  the  Seventh  Ohip,  and  remained  in  reserve  in  close  sup- 
port. Rained  very  hard  during  the  night,  and  the  rebels  succeeded  in 
crossing  the  Potomac. 

At  7  a.  m.  on  July  14th  rejoined  the  brigade  and  remained  under  arms 
in  support  of  the  First  Division,  which  had  advanced  some  distance  to 
the  front  of  our  line.  Later  on,  with  the  Seventh  Ohio,  the  Twenty-eighth 
was  ordered  to  reconnoitre  towards  Downsville,  where  we  found  the  enemy's 
works  deserted  and  returned  with  several  prisoners. 

On  July  15th,  at  5  a.  m.  resumed  the  march,  passing  through  Fair  Play 
and  Sharpsburg,  halting  at  half  past  three  p.  m.  on  the  summit  of  Mary- 
land Heights,  Raining,  roads  in  bad  order.  Marched  sixteen  miles. 

At  5  a.  m.,  July  16th,  moved  from  Maryland  Heights  and  encamped 
in  Pleasant  Valley  about  one-half  mile  back  from  Sandy  Hook,  and  in 
close  proximity  to  our  camping  ground  of  July,  1861.  Marched  four  miles. 

July  17th  and  18th  remained  in  camp.  Shoes,  clothing,  etc.,  were  issued 
to  the  different  commands.  The  Second  Corps  crossed  the  Potomac  and 
Shenandoah  rivers. 

At  5  a.  m.,  July  19th,  the  line  of  march  was  again  taken  up,  passed 
through  Sandy  Hook  and  Harper's  Ferry.  Crossing  the  two  rivers,  marched 
down  the  Piney  Run  Valley  to  near  Hillsboro,  Virginia,  when  we  en- 
camped. Marched  eleven  miles. 

Resumed  the  march  on  July  20th,  at  5  a.  m.,  passing  through  Wood  Grove 
and  Purcellville,  halting  at  Snickersville  at  6  p.  m.  Marched  eleven  miles. 
The  enemy's  wagon  trains  were  plainly  visible  from  the  crest  of  the  Blue 
Ridge  at  Snicker's  Gap,  en  route  down  the  Shenandoah  Valley. 

July  21st  remained  in  camp. 

July  22d  remained  in  camp.  Company  inspection,  the  first  since  leaving 
Aquia  Creek. 

Left  Snickersville  at  6  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  July  23,  passed  through 
Upperville  and  Paris,  halting  near  Ashby's  Gap.  Pickets  were  posted  on 
the  Blue  Ridge,  and  tents  were  pitched.  At  4  p.  m.  orders  were  received 
to  pack  and  move  immediately;  march  was  resumed.  Leaving  Paris  and 
taking  the  mountain  road,  we  continued  the  march  to  within  two  miles  of 
Markham  Station  on  the  Manassas  Gap  railroad,  where  we  halted  at  9 
P.  m.,  pretty  well  exhausted  with  the  day's  march.  Marched  about  twenty- 
four  miles. 

July  24th,  at  5  a.  m.,  resumed  march,  passed  through  Markham  halting 
ii-ar  Linden.  Roads  in  very  bad  order,  and  weather  very  warm.  The 

vance  of  our  column  met  the  rear  guard  of  the  enemy  at  Falling  Waters, 
ciear  Chester  Gap,  and  after  a  spirited  engagement  the  enemy  fled.  At  12 
J  command  was  called  into  line,  and  marched  back  through  Markham 
to  Piedmont,  where  we  halted  for  the  night.  Marched  sixteen  miles. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  211 

Left  Piedmont  at  5  a,  m,  on  July  25th,  passing  through  Rectortown  and 
White  Plains,  halted  at  White  Plains  about  one  hour,  when  march  was 
resumed.  Encamped  at  Thoroughfare  Gap.  Marched  twenty-two  miles. 

July  26th,  reveille  at  half  past  two  a.  m.,  marched  at  4  a.  m.,  passed 
Thoroughfare  Gap,  Haymarket,  Greenwich  and  Catlett's  Station.  Halted 
near  Warrenton  Junction  on  the  Orange  and  Alexandria  railroad,  at  7 
p.m.  Wood  and  water  was  very  scarce  at  this  place,  and  it  was  very  late 
before  the  troops  were  able  to  prepare  their  scanty  supper.  Many  of  the 
men  dropped  to  the  ground  and  slept  where  their  commands  halted,  too 
weary  to  undertake  to  make  preparations  for  supper.  'Marched  twenty-five 
miles . 

July  27th  moved  a  short  distance,  tents  were  pitched  and  regular  camp 
duties  resumed.  Remained  at  this  place  resting  from  the  fatigues  and 
labors  of  the  campaign  until  July  31st,  when  the  reveille  was  sounded  at 
half  past  three  a.  m.  and  orders  to  march  were  given  at  half  past  three 
a.  m.  Arrived  at  Kelly's  Ford  on  the  Rappahannock  river  at  7  p.  m., 
a  pontoon  bridge  was  laid  and  a  portion  of  the  First  Brigade  of  Geary's 
Second  Division  crossed  to  the  south  side,  encountering  the  enemy's  pickets 
and  after  some  slight  skirmishing  the  enemy  were  driven  off.  Very  warm 
day.  Marched  eighteen  miles.  August  2d  left  Kelly's  Ford  at  4  p.  m.,  and 
marched  to  near  Ellis'  Ford,  where  the  regiment  was  posted  on  picket. 
Marched  five  miles.  August  3d  regiment  relieved  from  picket  and  went 
into  regular  camp . 

Thus  ended  the  marching  and  duties  performed  by  the  Twenty-eighth 
Pennsylvania,  in  the  campaign  connected  with  the  battle  of  Gettysburg, 
and  the  defeat  of  the  rebel  army  of  Northern  Virginia,  a  fifty  days'  cam- 
paign, during  which  some  four  hundred  miles  were  marched,  and  one  of 
the  bloodiest  battles  in  the  world's  history  fought  by  the  bravest  men  on 
earth ;  and  we  meet  here  over  twenty-six  years  after,  to  commemorate  the 
gallantry  of  the  men  who  fought,  bled  and  died  on  those  memorable  days 
of  July,  1863,  that  the  grandest  government  on  the  face  of  the  globe  might 
not  perish,  and  we  dedicate  to  their  memory  this  monument,  which  we  trust 
will  mark  this  spot  for  all  time. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

29TH  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  llth,  1889 
ORATION  OF  BREVET  LIEUT. -COLONEL  ROBERT  P.    DECHERT 

THE  history  of  the  world  has  not  presented  the  story  of  a  conflict  greater 
in  its  results  because  of  the  interests  involved  than  that  of  the  battle 
of    Gettysburg.     The    forces    engaged    between    the    combatants    were 
nearly  equal ;   the  Unionists  while  endeavoring  to  prevent  the  further  ad- 


*0rganizd  at  Philadelphia  July  1,  1861,  to  serve  three  years.  On  the  expiration  of 
its  term  of  service  the  original  members  (except  veterans)  were  mustered  out  and  the 
organization  composed  of  veterans  and  recruits  retained  in  service  until  July  11,  1865, 
when  it  was  mustered  out. 


212  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

vance  of  the  enemy  northward,  threw  themselves  into  a  defensive  position 
and  compelled  General  Lee  to  attack  them  in  their  works. 

In  the  event  of  the  success  of  the  enemy  in  that  battle  his  passage  to  the 
Susquehanna,  Baltimore  and  perhaps  Philadelphia  would  have  been  se- 
cured . 

Four  years  ago  we  had  the  honor  to  dedicate  upon  this  field  a  monument 
prepared  by  the  survivors  of  our  regiment,  which  was  intended  to  mark  the 
place  occupied  by  those  in  rear  of  the  works  first  constructed. 

The  generosity  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  has  now  enabled  us  to  place 
another  monument  upon  this  line  of  works  constructed  on  the  night  of  July 
1st  and  the  morning  of  July  2d,  and  which  were  subsequently  reoccupied 
on  July  3d. 

We  are  assembled  upon  this  day  on  the  illustrious  field  of  Gettysburg,  to 
commemorate  the  achievements  of  the  regiment  of  which  you  and  many 
others  were  members,  when  they  occupied  this  field  and  held  it  during 
the  battle.  Its  surroundings  as  it  appears  to  us  now,  with  the  over- 
hanging foliage  and  the  peaceful  appearance  of  this  autumn  day,  would  not 
suggest  that  twenty-six  years  ago  there  was  fought  upon  this  spot  one  of 
the  most  terrific  battles  of  the  present  century. 

Arriving  upon  the  field  late  on  the  first  day  of  the  encounter,  your  corps 
was  placed  in  position  on  the  right  of  the  forces  that  had  met  the  enemy 
at  the  Seminary,  and  had  afterwards  fallen  back  on  Cemetery  Ridge,  and 
on  the  second  day  of  the  contest  you  were  assigned  to  this  position  on 
Gulp's  Hill,  which  you  rendered  strong  by  your  physical  exertions  and 
indomitable  will.  Had  you  been  permitted  to  remain  here,  the  result  on 
this  part  of  the  field  would  not  have  been  doubtful.  The  disaster  to  the 
left-center  on  the  second  day  required  your  corps  to  practically  vacate 
these  works,  and  after  you  had  moved  to  a  position  toward  the  left,  you 
returned  on  the  evening  of  the  2d  of  July  to  find  them  within  the  control 
of  the  enemy.  Had  they  known  of  your  evacuation  of  these  works  on  the 
second  day  of  the  battle  they  could  have  occupied  them  and  then  easily 
advanced  to  the  Baltimore  pike,  which  would  have  seriously  endangered 
communications  with  the  supply  trains.  After  resting  on  your  arms  on 
the  night  of  that  day,  there  was  required  of  you  on  the  following  morn- 
ing the  most  heroic  service.  At  dawn  you  commenced  the  assault,  and, 
aided  by  an  artillery  fire  which  was  perhaps  the  most  determined  of  the 
war,  you  were  enabled  to  recover  the  works  you  had  relinquished,  and  to 
hold  them  until  the  darkness  of  night  ended  the  contest  and  carnage  of 
battle.  There  was  then  uncertainty  as  to  the  result— it  was  not  known 
what  fruit  the  morrow  would  bring  forth,  and  with  steadfast  hope  and 
resolve  to  resist  all  assaults  of  the  enemy,  the  troops  again  rested  upon  their 
arms  during  that  night. 

It  was  my  privilege  to  participate  in  a  reconnaissance  early  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  4th  of  July  under  the  command  of  General  Ruger,  which  started 
from  the  right  of  Rock  creek,  passed  in  front  of  this  position  and  marched 

jyond  the  town  of  Gettysburg  by  which  the  commanding  general  was 
3t  officially  informed  that  the  enemy  had  abandoned  the  attack  upon  this 
historic  ground. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  213 

Gulp's  Hill  was  one  of  the  many  memorable  spots  on  the  field  of  Gettys- 
burg. While  Rothermel  has  selected  another  part  of  it  from  which  to 
picture  a  combat  of  the  tvfo  armies,  he  might  easily  have  selected  this 
place  to  illustrate  the  desperate  determination  and  bravery  of  the  opposing 
forces.  Upon  this  field  your  regiment  lost  heavily,  many  of  your  comrades 
gave  up  their  lives  to  preserve  their  country's  honor,  whilst  others  have 
since  suffered  through  honorable  wounds  received  here  in  those  dark  and 
dismal  hours. 

The  Twenty-ninth  regiment  was  early  organized  for  the  war,  and  was 
selected  by  the  Government  as  the  fourth  regiment  from  Pennsylvania  for 
the  three  years'  service.  Under  an  experienced  commander,  who  has  since 
gone  to  his  final  home  laden  with  honor,  it  started  for  the  seat  of  war. 
Little  did  you  then  think  that  a  service  of  three  years,  "unless  sooner 
discharged,"  would  extend  into  one  of  four  years  or  upwards,  and  would 
embrace  so  large  a  territory  as  you  were  called  upon  to  traverse.  The 
experience  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  of  Virginia  was  a  pleasant  prelude 
to  the  active  life  that  followed,  though  to  many  of  you  the  recollections  of 
Front  Royal  and  Winchester  remind  you  of  the  commencement  of  warlike 
experiences. 

Some  of  you  well  remember  the  conflict  at  Cedar  Mountain,  the  fa- 
tiguing marches  and  meager  rations  which  followed  it,  ending  with  the 
triumph  at  Antietam  under  General  McClellan.  Whilst  others  will  better 
recall  the  associations  of  Martinsburg,  Williamsport  and  Hagerstown,  where 
a  portion  of  the  regiment  performed  duty  during  the  same  period ;  and 
many  will  be  reminded  of  the  privations  in  prison  life  while  in  the  hands 
of  the  enemy. 

After  Chancellorsville  and  Gettysburg  the  survivors  of  this  regiment  were 
transferred  to  the  western  army  under  .Grant,  where  you  met  and  repulsed 
the  enemy  at  Wauhatchie  and  Ringgold.  It  was  there  that  the  charge 
of  the  troops  under  General  Geary  was  made  up  the  rocky  and  rugged  sides 
of  Lookout  Mountain,  driving  the  enemy  before  them  and  beyond  its  summit 
in  confusion  and  dismay,  until  at  last  when  the  clouds  and  smoke  of  battle 
had  been  lifted  away,  there  stood  revealed  to  our  gladdened  hearts  the 
nation's  flag  floating  grandly  to  the  breeze  upon  the  highest  pinnacle  of  the 
mountain.  The  clouds  which  had  enveloped  the  crest,  had  so  completely 
obscured  the  summit  from  the  view  of  the  troops  in  the  valley,  that  they 
could  only  trace  the  ascent  by  the  firing  of  the  musketry,  the  struggle  ap- 
pearing to  be,  as  has  been  described  "a  battle  above  the  clouds." 

Thus  commenced  the  memorable  march  on  Atlanta,  fruitful  of  good  deeds 
and  results.  I  cannot  refrain  from  mentioning  at  this  point,  that  when,  in 
the  early  winter  of  1863-64,  the  Government  invited  her  soldiers  to  re-enlist 
for  another  term  in  her  service,  it  was  this  regiment  that  achieved  the  honor 
of  being  the  first  in  the  entire  army  to  offer  its  services  as -a  veteran  regi- 
ment. 

On  the  expiration  of  the  furlough  of  thirty  days,  which  was  granted  for 
the  purpose  of  re-enlistment,  the  regiment  returned  to  the  same  army,  then 
commanded  by  Sherman,  and  at  Buzzard's  Roost,  Rocky  Face  Ridge, 
Tunnel  Hill,  Dalton  and  Resaca,  it  performed  an  active  part.  It  is  needless 
to  recall  the  crossing  of  Pumpkin  Vine  Creek,  or  New  Hope  Church,  or 
15 


214  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Pine  Hill,  or  Peach  Tree  Creek,  or  Gulp's  [Kolb's]  Farm,  or  Pine  Knob,  or 
the  turning  of  the  enemy's  flank  at  Kenesaw,  or  the  skillful  manoeuvering 
and  fighting  in  front  of  Atlanta.  During  this  campaign  the  Twentieth 
Corps,  under  the  leadership  of  Major-General  Joe  Hooker,  well  sustained 
the  reputation  its  troops  had  gained  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  With 
an  implicit  faith  in  their  commander,  that  army  marched  and  toiled  under 
Sherman,  until  every  obstacle  was  overcome— Fort  McAllister  was  cap- 
tured and  Savannah  was  occupied .  A  little  later  the  campaign  through 
the  Carolina s  was  commenced  and  concluded  with  the  battles  of  Averys- 
boro  and  Bentonville.  The  end  of  that  campaign  was  reached  at  Raleigh. 
There  you  received  the  glad  tidings  that  Richmond  had  fallen,  and  that 
the  army  of  Lee  had  surrendered  to  Grant  at  Appomattox.  How  much 
of  that  great  result  should  be  attributed  to  the  bold  and  arduous  campaigns 
of  Sherman  must  be  decided -by  posterity  and  history. 

Shortly  afterward  you  marched  over  the  despoiled  soil  of  Virginia  to 
Washington,  where  you  participated  in  the  grand  reviews  in  May,  1865,  and 
you  returned  to  your  homes  and  again  assumed  your  appropriate  places  in 
the  pursuits  of  peace. 

There  are  familiar  names  closely  associated  with  the  history  of  this  regi- 
ment: of  Murphy  who  organized  it,  and  who,  after  a  life  of  unusual  use- 
fulness, has  been  called  to  his  final  abode;  of  Banks,  who,  having  served 
in  the  halls  of  Congress,  is  still  prominently  in  public  life;  of  Williams, 
who  died  while  a  member  of  Congress,  a  genial  gentleman,  who  graced 
every  position  he  filled,  and  served  his  country  gallantly  in  two  wars;  of 
the  brave  and  impulsive  Kane,  who  died  in  our  midst  but  a  few  years 
ago;  of  Geary,  who,  having  also  served  in  two  wars,  occupied  the  highest 
civic  station  in  our  state;  of  Ruger,  now  a  general  officer  of  the  army;  of 
Hamilton,  one  of  your  early  commanders;  of  Mansfield,  who  gallantly  died 
at  the  head  of  his  corps  at  Antietam ;  of  Greene,  a  distinguished  soldier 
and  citizen,  who,  at  advanced  years,  still  adorns  the  community  in  which 
he  lives;  of  Gordon,  associated  with  your  campaigns  in  the  Shenandoah 
Valley;  of  Cobham  and  Ireland,  who  fell  in  battle  in  your  midst;  of  Bar- 
num,  an  able  and  faithful  officer;  of  Mower,  who  commanded  your  corps  and 
afterwards  fell  a  victim  to  tropical  disease;  of  Hooker,  a  fighter,  who  led 
you  in  the  Atlanta  campaign;  of  Slocum,  the  gallant  commander  of  the 
Army  of  Georgia,  who  has  since  ably  represented  the  country  in  Congress, 
and  of  Sherman,  to  whom  the  nation  owes  as  much  as  to  any  other  marshal 
for  the  successful  results  of  the  war. 

In  the  summer  of  1863  General  Lee  planned   an   invasion   into   Pennsyl- 
vania with  a  view  of  forcing  his  advance  to  Hamsburg,  and  securing  the 
supplies  luid  wealth  of  the  State.     Immediately   the  hearts   of  our  people 
were   fired    with    resolute   determination  -  to    resist    the    invader    and    drive 
rom  our  soil.     The  purpose  of  the  enemy  was  bold,    the  immediate 
such  an  invasion  were  apparent.     The  army  was  then   inspired 
with   greater   activity.    There   was    assigned    to    its    command    one    of    the 
A  officers  who  had  served  with   honor   and   distinction   in   many  well- 
•atflPs  on  the  Peninsula-a  Pennsylvania^  thus  further  impressing 
'    with    courage    and    confidence.-    The    advanced    force    was    com- 
1  by  General  Reynolds,  a  Pennsylvanian,  who  fell  gallantly  leading 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  215 

his  command  on  the  first  day  of  the  battle.  The  center  wing  of  the  army, 
after  the  death  of  Reynolds,  was  commanded  by  another  heroic  son  of 
Pennsylvania  whose  memory  is  cherished  by  his  countrymen,  who  died 
while  senior 'major-general  of  the  army — Hancock. 

The  battle  of  Gettysburg  stands,  out  upon  the  pages  of  history  as  a  last- 
ing monument  to  the  honor  and  memory  of  Major-General  George  G.  Meade. 

The  enemy  was  flushed  with  victory ;  he  had  forced  our  army  to  retire 
from  the  assaults  on  Fredericksburg  and  Chancellorsville ;  he  had  removed 
the  seat  of  war  to  northern  soil,  as  had  been  -predicted;  his  available  force 
was  as  great  as  our  own ;  he  well  knew  his  ability  to  subsist  upon  the 
rich  agricultural  fields  of  the, fertile  valleys  of  Pennsylvania;  the  tempting 
prizes  of  Harrisburg  and  Philadelphia,  Baltimore  and  Washington  seemed 
to  be  almost  within  his  grasp,  and  with  desperation  he  hurled  his  solid 
phalanx  against  the  lines  at  the  cemetery,  at  Round  Top,  on  the  left  center 
and  on  Gulp's  Hill,  to  be  repulsed  again  and  again  by  the  unflinching  men 
who  heroically  held  the  works. 

History  has  recorded  no  struggle  of  greater  magnitude  and  more  honorable 
to  the  combatants  than  the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  The  leaders  of  each  of 
the  opposing  forces  knew  that  the  result  would  be  a  decisive  point  in  the 
progress  of  the  war—a  victory  there  would  establish  a  supremacy  that 
could  not  be  overcome  by  any  future  successes  of  the  vanquished,  and 
each  army  was  actuated  by  this  impulse  and  fought  with  the  determination 
of  brave  men. 

It  was  however  decreed  by  the  God  of  battles  that  your  works  at  Gettys- 
burg should  not  be  wrested  from  you,  and  at  the  same  time  the  glorious 
news  was  given  to  the  country  of  the  surrender  of  Pemberton  at  Vicksburg. 

You  and  your  comrades  performed  your  part  in  this  struggle  at  Gulp's 
Hill,— throughout  the  contest  you  rendered  conspicuous  services,  which 
should  ever  be  remembered  by  a  grateful  people.  Brave  men  fell  upon  this 
field,  and  their  memories  are  sincerely  revered  by  their  surviving  comrades. 

It  is  not  our  duty  now  to  recall  the  animosities  of  the  conflict.  It  re- 
sulted from  causes  which  the  present  generation  could  not  have  influenced. 
The  passions  aroused  by  it  have  subsided ;  the  combatants  have  long  since 
"beat  their  swords  into  plow-shares,  and  their  spears  into  pruning  hooks." 
Peace  has  been  restored  to  every  portion  of  our  country.  We  are  cementing 
the  better  feelings  of  our  intelligence  and  civilization,  and  earnestly  repair- 
ing all  the  injuries  resulting  from  civil  war. 

Remembering  the  honorable  lives  of  the  soldiers  who  fell  on  this  hal- 
lowed and  historic  ground,  let  me  utter  the  sentiment  of  the  immortal  poet, 
who  said — 

"Be   just   and   fear   not, 

Let   all   the    ends    thou    aim'st   at   be   thy    country's, 
Thy   God's   and   truth's;    then   if   thou   fall'st,    O'Cromwell, 
Thou  fall'st  a   blessed  martyr." 

The  special  purpose  of  our  gathering  on  this  day,  is  to  mark  on  the  pages 
of  history,  for  the  benefit  of  posterity,  one  of  the  particular  places  which 
the  Twenty-ninth  Regiment  occupied  on  Gulp's  Hill,  during  the  darkest 
periods  of  the  progress  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  Here,  to-day,  we  come 
again  to  dedicate  a  monument  in  memory  of  our  departed  comrades,  who 


216  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

;ealed  their  devotion  to  the  flag  by  yielding -up  their  lives  on  this  bloody 
field.  May  their  memories  ever  remain  as  enduring  as  the  granite  shaft 
now  erected  to  mark  the  spot  of  their  heroic  deeds. 


ADDRESS  OF  COLONEL  WILLIAM   RICKARDS. 

y    ADIES   and  gen tlement:— Comrades,   when   I   received   the  letter  from 

Lthe  chairman  of  the  committee,  notifying  me  that  I  had  been  chosen 
to  make  the  oration  at  the  dedication  of  the  monument  to  the  Twenty- 
ninth  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteer  Infantry,  I  confess  I  was  some- 
what staggered  at  the  thought  how  I  should  proceed,  and  do  credit  to  the 
occasion,  to  my  comrades,  and  to  myself. 

At  the  dedication  of  the  tablet  erected  by  the  Survivors'  Association  of 
the  Twenty-ninth  Pennsylvania  Volunteer  Infantry,  July  3d,  1885,  in  the 
introductory  address  which  it  was  my  province  to  make,  I  spoke  of  the 
circumstances  which  led  to  the  formation  of  this  great  American  Nation; 
of  the  patriotic  zeal  and  .wisdom  of  its  founders ;  of  the  causes  and  se- 
quences which  made  it  necessary  for  the  Twenty-ninth  Pennsylvania  Volun- 
teers with  thousands  of  other  brave  comrades  to  be  on  this  field  twenty- 
two  years  before ;  of  our  victory  over  armed  treason  and  rebellion  and  of 
the  public  opinion  which  had  decided  to  consider  this  the  typical  battle 
of  the  war  for  the  Union.  That  this  latter  view  has  become  a  national 
one  is  proven  by  the  array  of  monuments  placed  to  mark  the  position 
during  the  battle  of  the  regiments  engaged. 

States  have  vied  with  States  and  regimental  organizations  with  each 
other  in  securing  the  aid  of  the  artist  to  make  more  attractive  the  ground 
on  which  the  advance  of  treason  and  rebellion  was  staggered  and  from 
which  it  was  driven  backward,  beaten  again  and  again,  until  its  final  over- 
throw at  Appomattox. 

Under  some  circumstances  the  place  where  men  have  died  is  repulsive. 
But  it  is  not  with  us  on  the  field  where  our  comrades  fell  whilst  making 
their  breasts  a  barricade  between  our  country  and  its  foes.  Whilst  to 
individuals  and  families  death  is  a  separation  of  the  tender  ties  of  father, 
mother,  wife,  children,  or  friends ;  yet  collectively  those  who  fell  in  our 
glorious  and  holy  cause  are  not  dead  to  us.  The  memory  of  good  deeds 
should  never  die,  and  as  we  meet  year  after  year  to  deck  the  graves  of 
"in-  comrades  with  the  fairest  flowers  of  spring  it  should  be  with  the  feeling 
that  we  are  offering  incense  to  the  spirits  that  muster  on  the  parade  ground 
of  heaven. 

And  so  when  our  posterity  shall  visit  this  ground  which  art  has  made  so 
attractive,  though  drawn  here  by  curiosity  or  admiration  of  the  beautiful, 
the  thought  will  turn  back  to  that  patriotism  which  offered  life  and  sacrifice 
for  the  preservation  of  this  glorious  heritage  of  freedom,  bequeathed  us  by 
the  sires  of  the  revolution. 

The  elaborate  artistic  effort  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  this  battlefield, 
f  believe  exceeds  anything  of  the  kind  in  the  history  of  the  world.  But  to 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  217 

completely  nationalize  the  field  of  Gettysburg  and  constitute  it  the  Mecca 
of  patriotic  devotion  to  our  Union,  there  should  be  erected  on  one  of  the 
many  prominent  positions  a  monument  surmounted  by  a  statue  entitled 
"Memory."  Surrounding  the  monument  I  would  have  representatives  of 
the  various  arms  of  service.  On  the  monument  should  be  inscribed  Memory 
protecting  the  records  of  the  defenders  of  the  Union.  Tablets  appropriately 
arranged,  containing  a  list  of  the  various  battles,  with  the  regiments  en- 
gaged, with  the  number  from  each  State,  would  make  a  permanent  record 
in  which  each  soldier  for  the  Union  would  feel  himself  and  his  posterity 
honored.  Memory  should  have  a  shield  on  which  I  would  have  emblazoned 
the  crowning  principle  of  National  Union— "Loyalty." 

I  have  searched  ancient  and  modern  history  in  vain  to  find  a  prototype 
of  the  statue  of  memory. 

As  this  field  is  typical  of  the  great  struggle  for  the  preservation  of  our 
union  of  States,  so  this  monument  would  be  typical  of  the  national  spirit 
of  loyalty  that  inspired  the  thousands  of  brave  men  who  rushed  to  the 
field  resolved  that  our  Union  must  and  shall  be  preserved.  I  would  not 
deprecate  the  courage  of  the  men  we  met  on  this  or  other  fields  during 
the  war.  They  started  with  many  advantages  in  preparation  for  action 
not  possessed  by  us.  They  were  led  by  men  whom  the  Government  had 
educated  in  the  art  of  war,  many  of  whom  were  considered  superior  in 
military  attainments.  This  with  military  spirit  in  their  rank  and  file  gave 
them  a  prestige  which  seemed  to  place  victory  within  their  grasp?  but  there 
was  a  principle  involved  in  the  struggle.  It  was  to  decide  whether  a  govern- 
ment of  the  people,  for  the  people,  and  by  the  people  shall  endure  on  the 
face  of  the  earth.  Despite  the  previous  preparation,  the  military  advant- 
ages, the  chivalric  prestige  and  courage,  the  truth  of  the  old  adage  still 
remains,  "he  is  doubly  armed  whose  cause  is  just."  And  thus  armed  we 
were  prepared  to  give  our  lives  if  need  be  to  preserve  to  our  posterity  this 
great  gift  of  our  patriotic  fathers,— "One  country  and  one  flag." 

Comrades,  more  than  twenty-six  years  have  passed  since  the  preserva- 
tion of  our  Union  made  it  necessary  for  us  as  loyal  citizens  to  meet  on 
the  field  of  Gettysburg  the  insurrection  forces  that  were  moving  for  its 
destruction.  It  was  believed  the  result  on  this  field  would  be  the  turning- 
point  of  the  war.  Victory  on  the  side  of  the  Union  would  send  the  re- 
bellion on  the  downward  track  and  show  its  sympathizers  the  folly  of 
any  further  effort  to  advance  the  cause  of  secession,  whilst  defeat  would 
give  encouragement  to  the  enemies  of  popular  government  to  still  aid  the 
destruction  of  the  Union. 

This  thought  carries  the  mind  back  to  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  as  a 
momentous  occasion  in  the  history  of  our  country,  and  the  field  of  Gettys- 
burg a  place  of  intense  interest  as  the  spot  where  rebellion  was  checked 
in  its  advance  for  conquest  and  again  placed  on  the  defensive.  As  repre- 
sentatives of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  we  are  here  to-day  to  aid  in  per- 
petuating the  memory  of  those  hours  of  trial  and  danger  devoted  to  the 
preservation  of  our  National  Government,  and  I  wish  that  every  soldier 
who  served  honorably  in  any  Pennsylvania  regiment  could  have  had  the 
same  advantages  offered  to  him  to  visit  this  ground  as  those  who  fought 
here  have.  We  are  to:day  to  receive  from  our  great  State  the  testimony 


218  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

of  her  appreciation  of  our  services  in  the  war  for  the  Union  and  especially 
for  our  action  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  fought  within  her  borders.  But 
a  few  years  more  and  the  last  comrade  of  the  grand  army  for  the  Union 
will  have  been  mustered  out  to  join  the  immortals.  It  is  the  usual  custom 
to  erect  monuments  to  the  dead  only.  Here  that  custom  has  been  de- 
viated from;  and  the  living  as  well  as  the  dead  are  honored  and  the  evi- 
dence given  that  our  services  shall  be  preserved  in  the  future. 

In  this,  comrades,  it  is  commendable  egotism  in  us  to  say  we  are  re- 
ceiving from  the  present  generation  no  more  than  a  just  recognition  of 
services  rendered;  and  are  conferring  a  lasting  benefit  on  our  posterity  by 
leaving  them  a  united  country,  and  the  record  of  a  heroism  that  was 
patriotic  and  a  patriotism  that  was  heroic. 


SKETCH  OF  THE  REGIMENT 

COMPILED  BY  THE  COMMITTEE,   THOS.  DE  MAISTRE,    GEORGE  A.   BROWN, 
LOUIS  R.    FORTESCUE,    THEO.    S.    S.   BAKER   AND   JOHN   H.    HUGHES. 

In  the  month  of  May,  1861,  John  K.  Murphy  and  a  number  of  citizens 
met  for  the  purpose  of  organizing  a  regiment  for  the  war,  and  after  a  few 
preliminary  meetings  the  following  organization  was  effected: 

Colonel,  John  K.  Murphy.  Lieutenant-Colonel,  Charles  Parham.  Major, 
Michael  Scott.  Adjutant,  William  Letford,  Jr.  Regimental  Quartermaster, 
Albert  S.  Ashmead.  Surgeon,  W.  J.  Duffee.  Chaplain,  Benjamin  T. 
Sewell.  Sergeant-Major,  Robert  P.  Dechert.  Quartermaster-Sergeant, 
Charles  Mintzer.  Commissary-Sergeant,  Frederick  Mintzer.  Hospital 
Steward,  Eli  B.  Garwood.  Company  A— Captain,  -  — ;  First  Lieuten- 
ant, Louis  R.  Fortescue;  Second  Lieutenant,  G.  Higgens,  Jr.  Company  B 
—Captain,  Davis  M.  Lane; 'First  Lieutenant,  George  B.  Johnson;  Second 
Lieutenant,  Joseph  Maguigan.  Company  C— Captain,  Jesse  R.  Millison  : 
First  Lieutenant,  W.  F.  Stine ;  Second  Lieutenant,  J.  Jacobs.  Company 
D— Captain,  William  J.  Byrnes;  First  Lieutenant,  Edward  E.  Burr ; 
Second  Lieutenant,  John  H.  Byrnes.  Company  E— Captain,  Samuel  M. 
Zulick;  First  Lieutenant,  Thomas  T.  Seal;  Second  Lieutenant,  W.  D. 
Rickford.  Company  F— Captain,  Louis  C.  Kinsler ;  First  Lieutenant, 
William  A.  Wood;  Second  Lieutenant,  Alexander  Cook.  Company  G— 
Captain,  William  D.  Richardson;  First  Lieutenant,  James  C.  Linton ; 
Second  Lieutenant,  David  Richardson,  Jr.  Company  H— Captain,  Fred- 
erick Zarracker;  First  Lieutenant,  John  W.  Williams;  Second  Lieutenant, 
William  Doughton.  Company  I— Captain,  William  Rickards,  Jr.;  First 
sutenant,  Samuel  C.  Reeves;  Second  Lieutenant,  Theodore  K.  Vogel. 
Company  K-Captain,  James  E.  Wenrick ;  First  Lieutenant,  William  J. 
Augustine;  Second  Lieutenant,  Philip  A.  Voorheves. 

B    gentlemen    were    commissioned    on    May    14th    as    officers    of    the 

IOB  Regiment,  and  when,  on  June  10th,  eight  hundred  names  had  been 

d  upon  the  rolls  of  the  different  companies,   the  Honorable   Simon 

iron,  Secretary  of  War,  notified  Major  C.  F.  Ruff,  of  the  United  States 


iti  at  Gettysburg.  219 

Army,   to  muster  the  men  into  the  military  service  of  the  United   States 
The  work  of  the  mustering  officer  was  delayed  however,  the  first  company 
not  being  mustered  in  'until  .Time  29th,  and  the  last  company  on  July  13th, 
1861. 

The  uniform  adopted  for  the  enlisted  men  consisted  of  cap,  jacket  and 
pants  all  of  grey  cloth.  The  similarity  at  that  time  of  this  uniform  to 
that  worn  by  the  rebel  troops  being  so  marked  it  was  deemed  advisable 
to  change  the  color  and  the  regulation  army  blue  was  substituted  some  few 
months  afterwards. 

On  July  16th  the  regiment  went  into  camp  in  Jones'  Woods  at  Heston- 
ville,  where  it  remained  until  August  3d,  when  it  left  for  Sandy  Hook, 
Maryland,  opposite  Harper's  Ferry,  and  encamped  in  Pleasant  Valley, 
Maryland,  being  attached  to  the  Second  Brigade  of  General  Banks'  Divi- 
sion, Department  of  the  Shenandoah.  During  the  autumn  and  winter 
months  of  1861-2,  the  regiment  did  considerable  marching  from  Pleasant 
Valley  to  Darnestown,  thence  to  BalFs  Bluff,  Muddy  Branch  and  Frederick, 
the  latter  place  being  reached  on  December  25th,  where  it  went  into  winter 
quarters  at  Camp  Carmel.  Remained  until  February  25th,  when  it  broke 
camp  the  next  day,  the  26th,  and  crossed  the  Potomac  river  at  Harper's 
Ferry.  Camped  on  Bolivar  Heights,  Virginia,  over  night,  on  March  12th, 
then  marched  to  Winchester,  where  General  Jackson's  troops  had  been  de- 
feated. The  enemy  retreated  up  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  the  Union  troops 
advanced  to  Edenburg,  where  the  regiment  lost  two  men  killed.  On  April 
17th  advanced  to  Mount  Jackson  and  made  a  detour  to  the  right  to  flank 
Rude's  Hill,  on  which  General  Jackson  had  taken  position.  Reached  there 
too  late  on  the  morning  of  the  18th  to  catch  Jackson  napping.  Forded 
the  Shenandoah  river,  moved  on  to  Harrisonburg,  marched  back  to  Stras- 
burg  and  went  into  camp  and  erected  fortifications.  May  23d  Companies 
B  and  G,  which  had  been  sent  to  Front  Royal  were  attacked  by  a  large 
force  of  Jackson's  men  and  nearly  all  were  captured.  The  Confederates' 
next  movement  was  to  cut  our  communication  off  with  Harper's  Ferry. 
The  regiment  began  to  move  at  midnight  and  at  3  a.  m.,  next  day,  24th, 
reached  Middletown  and  turned  to  the  right  on  a  road  leading  to  Front 
Royal,  and  after  a  march  of  three  miles  on  this  road  the  men  of  the  com- 
pany B  were  met  who  reported  a  large  force  of  rebels  coming.  The  regi- 
ment about  faced  and  marched  back  to  Middletown,  thence  to  Winchester, 
where  the  Union  troops  (being  followed  by  the  Confederates)  took  position 
on  the  ridge. 

On  the  morning  of  the  25th  (Sunday)  the  enemy  advanced  to  turn  our 
right,  the  Twenty-ninth  Regiment  being  ordered  to  meet  and  check  them. 
The  enemy  advanced  in  columns  of  regimental  front,  our  destructive  firing 
killing  and  wounding  about  one  hundred.  The  regiment  lost  one  hundred 
and  twenty-eight  officers  and  men  taken  prisoners,  Colonel  Murphy  being 
among  the  number,  the  regiment  being  the  last  troops  to  leave  the  ridge. 
The  army  fell  back  to  the  Potomac  river  and  crossed  over  to  Williamsport, 
the  regiment  under  command  of  the  major  being  detailed  to  do  provost  duty, 
three  companies  G,  E  and  F,  with  General  Pope  in  his  Virginia  campaign 
and  the  rest  of  the  companies  at  Hagerstown,  Maryland.  Between  De- 
cember 10th,  1862,  and  April  10th,  1863,  the  regiment  participated  in  all 


220  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

the  campaigns  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  having  joined  the  Third  Bri- 
gade, First  Division,  Twelfth  Corps,  and  being  confined  principally  to  the 
one  camping  ground  in  the  vicinity  of  Stafford  Court  House.  It  was  while 
at  this  camp,  on  the  latter  date,  that  President  Lincoln,  accompanied  by 
General  Joe  Hooker  and  staff,  reviewed  the  troops,  the  Twenty-ninth  Regi- 
ment being  commended  by  the  reviewing  officers  for  its  proficiency. 

On  April  27th  commenced  the  memorable  Chancellorsville  campaign  in 
which  this  regiment  suffered  in  the  loss  of  officers  and  men. 

In  the  Gettysburg  campaign  the  regiment  broke  camp  at  Aquia  Creek, 
Virginia,  June  13,  1863,  crossed  the  Potomac  river  at  Edwards'  Ferry  into 
Maryland  on  the  26th  of  June,  and  marched  within  sight  of  the  town  of 
Gettysburg  on  July  1st,  where  they  turned  to  the  left  of  Baltimore  pike 
and  laid  on  their  arms  all  night.  Early  on  the  morning  of  the  2d  moved 
forward  to  Round  Top  and  formed  line  of  battle.  There  being  heavy  firing 
in  front,  at  11  a.  m.  moved  forward  one  mile  and  crossed  to  right  of  Balti- 
more pike  to  Gulp's  Hill  and  formed  a  line  on  right  of  and  at  right  angles 
with  Third  Brigade  of  our  corps,  the  Twelfth,  the  men  throwing  up  breast- 
works. At  half  past  six  p.  m.  the  Twenty-ninth  Regiment  with  the  re- 
mainder of  the  brigade  were  taken  out  of  their  works  for  the  purpose  of 
reinforcing  the  left  on  Round  Top.  While  this  movement  was  taking  place 
a  solid  shot  from  the  enemy's  battery  struck  Sergeant-Major  Charles  Let- 
ford,  who  after  a  few  hours  of  intense  suffering  expired.  Between  9  and  10 
o'clock  p.  m.  the  brigade  received  orders  to  return  to  their  breastworks, 
but  officers  and  men  alike  were  surprised  to  find  that  the  enemy  had  pos- 
session of  the  works. 

As  we  were  about  to  enter  the  woods  nearly  opposite  our  front  position 
the  enemy  opened  fire,  killing  Lieutenant  Harvey  of  Company  K  and  three 
men,  and  wounding  ten  others.  We  returned  to  the  pike  and  re-entered 
the  woods  by  the  lane  at  Spangler's  house  following  the  One  hundred  and 
ninth  and  One  hundred  and  eleventh  Pennsylvania.  The  brigade  halted  at 
'the  left  on  the  line  of  works,  and  on  the  right  of  General  Greene's  Third 
Brigade,  the  Twenty-ninth  Pennsylvania  being  at  the  stone  wall.  By  di- 
rection of  General  Kane,  a  detail  of  skirmishers  under  the  command  of 
Captain  Geo.  E.  Johnson,  Company  B,  Twenty-ninth  Regiment,  was  or- 
dered to  ascertain,  if  possible,  the  position  of  the  enemy.  The  captain  was 
prompt  in  action  and  soon  disappeared  in  the  darkness  in  the  enemy's  lines, 
where,  with  five  of  the  men,  he  was  captured.  The  captain  made  his  escape 
near  Crampton's  Gap,  where  he  rejoined  the  regiment  and  reported  that  on 

ie  night  in  question  the  enemy  lay  quiet  until  the  detail  were  within  their 

J  and  were   then  ordered   to   surrender.    The  brigade   then   moved   up 

Between  the  breastworks  and  the,  stone  wall,  one-half  of  the  Twenty-ninth 

giment  remaining  outside  of  the  wall,  the  other  in  the  field,  halting  about 
mndred  and  fifty  paces  in  front  of  the  position  now  occupied  by  tablet 
No.  1,  erected  July,  1885. 

All  was  quiet  until  about  2  a.  m.  the  3d,  and  although  it  was  but  half 

e  position   occupied  by   the  enemy  was   readily   distinguished   and 

ien  seen  moving  about.    They  then  commenced  a  rapid  firing  which 

m  force  until  it  extended  across  our  front,  our  brigade  returning 

fire  with  such   spirit  that  that   of   the   enemy   soon    ceased.     General 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  221 

Kane  then  ordered  the  brigade  to  move  back  to  the  ledge  of  rocks,  where 
dispositions  were  made  to  resist  the  assault.  The  line  was  shortened  to 
two  regiments,  the  third  in  reserve,  two  regiments  filling  the  space  from 
the  works  to  the  wall.  As  the  day  began  to  break  the  enemy  opened  from 
behind  the  rocks  and  trees  and  the  fight  became  general.  About  9  a.  m. 
the  Twenty-ninth,  having  enhausted  their  ammunition,  were  relieved  by  the 
One  hundred  and  eleventh  Pennsylvania,  and  were  ordered  back  to  the 
ammunition  train  to  replenish,  the  men  taking  this  time  from  eighty  to 
one  hundred  rounds  each.  In  about  forty-five  minutes  they  returned  and 
again  relieved  the  One  hundred  and  eleventh.  About  half  past  ten  o'clock, 
the  enemy  consisting  of  Stuart's  Brigade  of  Bradley  Johnson's  Division 
of  Swell's  Corps,  advanced  in  battalion  front  to  the  charge,  the  Second 
Maryland  Regiment  in  the  lead.  Their  columns  moved  down  on  us  between 
the  breastworks  and  the  stone  wall.  Our  line  to  oppose  them  consisted  of 
the  Twenty-ninth  Pennsylvania  and  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  Pennsyl- 
vania, the  latter  on  the  right  extending  to  the  wall,  their  front  partly  pro- 
tected by  the  ledge  of  rocks.  The  left  of  the  Twenty -ninth  Pennsylvania 
extended  to  the  breastworks.  Our  men  had  been  firing  at  will  all  the 
morning,  and  when  the  head  of  the  enemy's  column  appeared  in  sight  did 
not  require  orders  to  commence  firing.  The  enemy  advanced  steadily  some- 
what covered  by  the  rocks  and  trees,  until  they  arrived  at  one  hundred 
paces  from  our  line  where  the  ground  was  more  open.  Noticing  by  the 
falling  leaves  that  our  men  were  firing  too  high  the  colonel  gave  the  com- 
mand to  shoot  at  their  knees,  the  effect  of  which  was  noticeable  at  once. 

The  enemy  came  on  steadily  until  within  sixty  paces  when,  our  fire 
beginning  to  tell  on  them,  they  began  to  waver.  At  forty  paces  their  con- 
fidence failed  them.  They  had  expected  to  break  through  our  thin  line 
with  ease,  but  were  demoralized  by  the  undaunted  bearing  of  the  men  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Brigade  of  the  White  Star  Division.  It  was  fortunate 
for  the  Union  case  that  Swell's  Corps  met  with  this  repulse,  for  had  they 
succeeded  in  breaking  through  the  lines  of  the  Twenty-ninth  and  One  hun- 
dred and  ninth  Regiments  the  road  would  then  have  been  opened  to  the 
center  of  our  position  involving  the  capture  of  our  ammunition  trains  and 
our  hold  upon  Culp's  Hill  and  Cemetery  Hill  in  the  rear  of  our  lines.  They 
could  then  have  taken  Greene's  line  in  the  rear  and  have  placed  him  be- 
tween the  two  fires,  forcing  him  to  face  the  rear,  when  the  attacking  line 
in  front  would  have  assaulted  and  carried  the  works.  Skirmish  firing  was 
kept  up  after  this  all  day  by  the  enemy  on  the  hill  above  Spangler's  Spring 
as  well  as  in  front  of  our  works  and  of  Greene's  Brigade.  The  morning 
of  the  glorious  Fourth  of  July  found  the  enemy  in  full  retreat  never  again 
to  return  to  this  side  of  the  Potomac  river.  During  this  assault  and  repulse 
of  the  enemy  the  Twenty-ninth  Pennsylvania  Regiment  lost  seventeen 
killed,  forty-five  wounded  and  six  prisoners;  that  of  Stuart's  Rebel  Bri- 
gade, led  by  the  Second  Maryland,  fifty-two  killed  and  one  hundred  and 
forty  wounded.  The  pursuit  of  the  enemy  which  commenced  on  July  5th 
was  continued  until  August  3d,  the  troops  undergoing  long  and  fatiguing 
marches . 

On  September  28th,  the  Twelfth  Corps,  to  which  the  Twenty-ninth  Regi- 
ment belonged,  left  Brandy  Station  to  reinforce  General  Rosecrans'  army 


222  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

in  the  southwest,  arriving  at  Nashville,  Tennessee,  at  six  p.  m.,  of  October 
5th,  and  on  the  28th  of  same  month  engaged  the  enemy  at  Wauhatchie. 

'November  24th  the  Twenty-ninth  Regiment  led  the  charge  which  ulti- 
mately captured  Lookout  Mountain,  taking  in  that  contest  more  prisoners 
than  were  men  in  their  ranks.  They  were  then  moved  over  to  Missionary 
Ridge,  then  to  Ringgold,  Georgia,  and  assisted  in  dislodging  the  rebels  from 
Taylor's  Ridge. 

While  in  camp  at  Lookout  Valley,  December  9,  1863,  this  regiment  de- 
cided to  offer  their  services  to  the  government  for  the  war,  and  upon  the 
announcement  being  made  to  headquarters  were  sworn  in  and  were  the 
first  to  receive  the  distinguished  title  of  Veteran  Union  Soldiers  by  re-en- 
listment. 

On  December  12th,  the  veteran  furlough  of  thirty  days  having  been 
granted,  the  regiment  took  their  departure  for  Philadelphia  amid  the  cheers 
of  the  White  Star  Division  drawn  up  by  orders  of  General  Geary  to  render 
the  parting  salute,  and  on  December  22d  they  arrived  at  their  destination, 
meeting  with  an  enthusiastic  reception. 

After  recruiting  its  ranks  the  regiment  again  started  for  the  front  roach- 
ing  Nashville  on  March  21,  1864. 

Taking  part  in  the  Georgia  campaign  they  engaged  the  enemy  on  the  8th 
of  May  near  Snake  Gap;  again  from  the  12th  to  15th  of  same  month  at 
Resaca,  losing  in  killed  and  wounded  eighty-two  men.  On  May  25th,  moved 
against  the  rebels  at  New  Hope  church.  Were  engaged  from  June  13th 
to  15th  at  Pine  Knob  and  in  making  the  assault  at  this  point  lost  their 
colonel  by  a  serious  wound  through  the  left  breast,  several  of  our  men 
being  wounded.  General  Hooker's  attention  being  called  by  a  member  of 
the  Twenty-ninth  Regiment  to  the  enemy  massing  their  forces  in  front  of 
our  First  Division,  the  General,  taking  in  the  situation,  put  spurs  to  his 
horse  and  galloped  off  to  the  right  of  the  line  and  had  the  First  Division 
placed  in  readiness  for  an  attack.  The  attack  was  made  and  the  enemy 
defeated  with  a  loss  of  nearly  two  thousand  men  killed,  wounded  and 
prisoners. 

On  the  16th  the  brigade  moved  to  the  right  to  Muddy  Creek  and  threw 
up  breastworks,  the  line  of  works  being  so  close  to  the  enemy's  that  our 
men  were  compelled  to  take  turns  in  going  to  the  rear  of  our  works  to  cook 
coffee.  In  this  movement  Private  Sellman  of  Company  G  was  killed  re- 
turning to  the  works.  On  the  17th  the  enemy  fell  back  and  our  troops 
advanced  four  miles.  The  enemy  taking  up  a  strong  position  in  a  clump 
of  woods,  the  Sixty-eighth  New  York  Regiment  and  the  Twenty-ninth 
Pennsylvania  Regiment  were  detailed  to  support  a  battery  that  was  ordered 
to  open  fire  on  the  enemy  three  hundred  yards  in  our  front.  On  the  20th 
our  corps  advanced  their  lines.  The  enemy  fired  but  were  driven  off  the 

;ld,  a  large  number  of  prisoners  falling  into  our  hands.     In  this  encounter 

Jlonel  Cobham  was  killed,  our  brigade  commander.     On  the  21st  Captain 

loldsmith  was   ordered   to   take  command   of  the   Twenty-ninth   Regiment 

.•-ml   en  the  22d  moved  about  one  mile  nearer   to  Kolb's   Farm,    thence   to 

^cnesaw  Mountain,  driving  in  the  enemy  and  building  breastworks;  24th, 

J  members  of  the   regiment  who   did   not   re-enlist   held    a   meeting    and 

ited  a  committee  to  wait  upon  General  Hooker,    to  know  from   him 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  223 

if  their  three-years'  services  were  up  and  if  they  were  to  be  mustered  out 
of  the  service ;  the  committee  reported  that  General  Hooker  had  promised 
that  they  would  be  on  their  way  home  by  the  first  of  the  month  (July) . 

On  the  28th  our  lines  advanced,  those  who  had  not  re-enlisted  being 
sent  to  the  rear  in  charge  of  Major  Millison,  who  reported  to  General 
Geary's  headquarters,  the  General  shaking  ea«h  by  the  hand,  and  were  then 
marched  eight  miles  to  Big  Shanty  Station  where  the  cars  were  in  waiting 
to  take  them  homeward.  The  Twenty-ninth  Regiment  being  now  left 
without  a  field  officer  Lieutenant-Colonel  Walker  was '  placed  temporarily 
in  command  of  the  regiment,  but  on  July  21st  was  relieved  of  the  com- 
mand by  Captain  Goldsmith.  July  26th,  the  lines  advanced  within  view 
of  Atlanta  and  on  the  28th  General  Hooker  tendered  his  resignation  which 
action  had  a  depressing  effect  upon  the  troops  of  his  corps.  On  the  30th 
Captain  Goldsmith,  who  was  in  command  of  the  regiment,  was  relieved 
by  Captain  Frank  Zarracker,  his  term  of  service  having  expired.  In  Au- 
gust General  Slocum  resumed  command  of  the  Twentieth  Corps  and  the 
troops  advanced  slowly  but  surely  on  Atlanta,  the  shells  from  our  batteries 
thrown  into  the  city  setting  fire  to  the  buildings.  September  2d  and  3d, 
the  troops  marched  through  Atlanta  our  brigade  being  in  the  advance. 
The  Twentieth  Corps  remained  at  Atlanta  until  November  15th  and  during 
this  time  the  regiment  was  sent  on  several  foraging  expeditions,  frequently 
for  forty-eight  hours  at  a  time,  in  every  instance  returning  to  camp  with 
long  trains  of  wagons  filled  with  provisions  for  men  and  horses. 

November  5th,  received  orders  at  two  p.  m.  to  pack  up  immediately, 
moved  out  of  the  camp  about  two  miles,  and  rested  over  night.  On  the  6th 
discovered  the  enemy's  cavalry  reconnoitering  us.  On  the  15th  broke  camp, 
marching  eastward  eighteen  miles,  the  city  of  Atlanta  ablaze;  the  fire 
being  started  by  our  troops.  On  the  19th  marched  through  Madison  and 
on  the  23d  assisted  in  tearing  up  the  railroad  tracks.  25th,  men  halted  for 
twenty-four  hours  until  nine  bridges  were  repaired  which  spanned  the 
swamp  near  Davisboro.  26th  and  27th,  continued  marching  and  destroying 
railroad  tracks.  28th,  marched  back  to  Davisboro  then  to  Hoi  comb,  then 
to  Louisville,  Georgia,  the  troops  subsisting  on  the  country. 

December  2d,  met  the  enemy's  skirmishers  and  repulsed  them;  on  the 
llth  brigade,  advanced  within  five  miles  of  Savannah,  our  left  resting  on 
the  Savannah  river  and  our  men  lying  in  ditches  as  a  protection  from  the 
enemy's  shells. 

On  the  18th  General  Sherman  demanded  a  surrender  of  the  city  but  was 
met  by  a  refusal,  the  enemy  subsequently  evacuating  their  works.  21st, 
the  authorities  came  from  the  city  bearing  a  flag  of  truce  to  meet  our  troops 
which  resulted  in  the  surrender  of  the  city  of  Savannah.  Our  regiment, 
being  the  first  to  enter  the  town,  was  accompanied  by  General  Geary,  di- 
vision commander,  and  Barnum,  brigade  commander. 

25th.  Christmas  dinner  enjoyed  by  the  members  of  the  twenty -ninth 
Regiment,  the  men  being  quartered  in  houses  that  had  been  deserted  by  the 
owners.  On  the  29th  left  Savannah  and  marched,  keeping  to  the  line  of 
the  Savannah  and  Charleston  railroad,  finally  crossed  the  Savannah  river 
into  South  Carolina  on  pontoon  bridges  at  Sisters'  Ferry  on  February  7th ; 
at  Black  Swamp  we  erected  bridges  and  constructed  roads  for  nearly  a 


224  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

mile  across  the  swamp  which  in  some  places  showed  a  depth  of  three  feet 

of  water. 

On  the  15th  entered  Lexington.  17th,  Columbia  occupied  by  Fifteenth 
Corps.  23d,  marched  to  and  crossed  Catawba  river  on  pontoon  bridges, 
and  on  March  4th  crossed  the  line  into  North  Carolina. 

The  24th  witnessed  the  passage  of  /the  troops  through  Goldsboro,  where 
a  review  took  place  by  Generals  Sherman  and  Slocum  and  the  reading 
of  the  circular  issued  by  order  of  General  Sherman  commanding  his  army . 
The  morning  of  April  27th  opened  auspiciously  to  the  men  of  the  Western 
Army,  bringing  with  it  the  glorious  tidings  so  long  contended  for  by  them 
of  the  surrender  of  General  Joe  Johnston  and  his  army  to  General  William 
Tecumseh  Sherman;  carrying  with  it  the  dissolution  of  those  forces  and 
that  inexpressibly  happy  termination  of  our  troubles  indicated  in  the 
words — Homeward  Bound. 

Between  April  30th  and  July  13th,  the  Twenty -ninth  Regiment  as  a  part 
of  the  Twentieth  Corps  marched  through  North  Carolina  and  Virginia  and 
participated  in  the  grand  review  before  the  President  in  Washington,  being 
mustered  out  on  the  latter  date. 

During  its  service  of  four  years  its  muster-rolls  contained  the  names  of 
over  two  thousand  five  hundred  men,  its  casualties  in  killed,  wounded  and 
prisoners  being  eight  hundred  and  seventy,  and  it  returned  to  the  custody 
of  the  Governor  of  the  noble  old  State  of  Pennsylvania  which  it  repre- 
sented its  colors  untarnished  and  its  record  pure  and  unstained. 

On  July  3d,  1885,  the  survivors  of  the  Twenty-ninth  Regiment  erected  a 
tablet  to  mark  the  position  occupied  by  them  on  July  3d,  1863.  This  tablet 
is  of  dark  granite  with  polished  sides  traced  in  panels  upon  which  the 
history  of  regiment  is  cut,  the  whole  being  seven  feet  high  by  four  feet 
square  at  the  base. 


INDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

30TH  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

(FIRST  RESERVES) 
ADDRESS  OF  CAPTAIN  WM.  D.  STAUFFER 

THE  regiment  broke  camp  at  Fairfax  Station,   Virginia,  on  the  Orange 
••it i.l  Alexandria  railroad,  on  June  25,   1863,  in  the  early  gray  of  the 
morning,  and  took  up  the  line  of  march  for  Frederick  City,   Mary- 
,  where  we  remained  a  short  time  with  the  main  body  of  the  Army  of 
tomac.     On  June  29th  we  marched   for   Gettysburg,    going   through 
Dover,  York  county,  Pa.    About  five  miles  from  Gettysburg  we  struck 
Itimore  pike  and  marched  direct  for  the  battlefield,   arriving  about 
doek  in  the  forenoon  of  July  2d,  when  we  were  halted  near  General 
headquarters,  stacked  arms  and  were  told  to  cook  our  coffee  which 

:t  wa 


. 


MWLVANIA  RESERVES 
3lsi  INFANTRY 

IS]BRIGAOE3ol)!V!SION5THCORPS 

j     RECRUr 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  225 

we  had  not  tasted  for  several  days.  In  a  very  short  time  the  bugle  called 
us  to  fall  in,  when  we  were  moved  off  to  the  left  at  a  double-quick  and 
took  our  position  at  the  front  of  Little  Round  Top,  where  we  lay  on  our 
arms,  bayonets  fixed.  About  3  p.  m.  the  order  to  charge  was  given,  when 
the  First  Regiment  gave  the  enemy  (who  were  following  our  retreating 
forces)  one  volley,  and  then  at  them  with  the  cold  steel  and  drove  them 
through  the  ravine  up  the  side  of  the  hill  over  the  stone  wall  out  into  the 
wheat  field,  killing  and  capturing  many  of  the  enemy.  We  remained  at 
the  stone  wall  all  night.  The  next  day  (July  3d)  the  regiment  was  in  the 
grand  charge  and  flank  movement  by  which  many  of  the  enemy  were  cap- 
tured, and  also  a  flag.  They  were  driven  off  the  field,  a  burial  party  was 
taken  by  surprise  and  a  number  were  captured.  They  left  in  great  haste 
leaving  many  of  their  dead  all  ready  for  burial,  which  duty  our  men  com- 
pleted for  them,  for  which  those  who  were  present  as  prisoners  were  very 
thankful.  A  member  of  Company  E  of  this  regiment  was  killed  this  day 
in  the  very  front  line,  and  about  the  last  shot  fired  at  the  regiment  in  the 
Gettysburg  battle.  We  had  one  company  in  the  regiment  from  Gettys- 
burg, Company  K,  and  many  of  the  men  fought  within  sight  of  their  own 
firesides.  On  July  4th,  in  the  morning,  we  marched  over  Little  Round 
Top  and  stacked  arms  about  where  the  railroad  station  now  is,  at  the 
foot  of  the  hill,  where  we  lay  all  day  and  General  Meade's  order  congratu- 
lating the  army  on  the  victory  was  read  to  us.  It  rained  a  great  deal  that 
day  and  night.  On  the  morning  of  July  5th  the  regiment  took  up  the  march 
for  Lee's  retreating  column,  marching  on  the  Taneytown  road  some  dis- 
tance when  we  left  the  main  road,  following  the  enemy  very  closely  with 
considerable  skirmishing  and  capturing  a  number  of  officers  and  men.  A 
short  distance  from  Falling  Waters  on  the  Potomac  they  made  a  stand 
but  soon  left.  This  was  about  July  12th  as  near  as  I  can  remember,  when 
the  regiment  was  marched  by  the  double-quick  to  Williamsport,  where  we 
were  assigned  to  our  position  on  the  left  in  the  main  line  of  battle.  Ex- 
pecting to  make  the  attack  at  any  moment,  we  lay  on  our  arms  waiting 
for  orders,  when,  on  the  morning  of  the  14th,  the  report  came  that  the 
enemy  had  disappeared,  Lee  had  succeeded  in  crossing  the  Potomac  with 
his  army  intact  which  surprised  us  very  much.  The  regiment  took  up 
the  line  of  march,  crossed  the  Potomac  at  Berlin,  following  Lee's  retreat- 
ing forces  down  through  Virginia. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

31TH  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

(SECOND  RESERVES) 

ADDRESS  OF  MAJOR  E.  M.  WOODWARD 

COMRADES:— On    the   5th   of   February,    1863,    while   we   lay   at   White 
Oak  Church,  a  telegram  was  received  from  General  Doubleday,  com- 
manding our  division,   stating  "that  in  consideration   of  the  arduous 
services  of  the  Reserves,"  they  were  to  be  withdrawn  to  Washington,   "to 


"Organized    at    Harrisburg,    October   29,    1861,    to    serve   three   years.      It   was   mustered 
out  June  16,    1864,    by   reason  of  expiration  of  term   of   service. 


226  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

rest  and  recruit."  Leaving  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  General  Hooker 
commanding,  they  proceeded  via  Belle  Plain,  to  Alexandria,  where  the  First 
Brigade  under  Colonel  William  McCandless,  of  the  Second  Regiment, 
marched  to  Fairfax  Court  House  to  watch  Colonel  Mosby  and  his  guerrillas. 
Being  accustomed  to  the  freedom  of  soldiers  in  the  proximity  of  the  enemy, 
and  being  more  annoyed  than  interested  by  the  guerrillas,  the  constant 
drilling,  restraint  of  camp  and  absence  of  excitement  created  dissatisfac- 
tion, and  they  longed  to  return  to  active  service. 

On  the  15th  of  June  General  Hooker  and  staff  passed  our  encampment, 
preceded  and  followed  by  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  To  see  our  comrades 
moving* to  meet  the  enemy  who  we  knew  were  heading  for  Pennsylvania, 
threatening  our  homes  and  loved  ones,  and  for  us  to  remain  behind  was 
mortifying,  and  although  we  had  sent  officers  to  Washington  to  intercede 
for  marching  orders,  we  met  with  no  encouragement.  We  therefore  pre- 
pared and  forwarded  the  following  petition  which  was  signed  by  all  the 
officers  of  our  regiment  present: 

"HEADQUARTERS    SECOND    REGIMENT    INFANTRY,     P.     R.     V.     CORPS, 

"FAIRFAX  STATION,   VA.,   June  17th,   1863. 
"To   Colonel   WILLIAM    MCCANDLESS,    Commanding    First    Brigade,    Pennsylvania    Reserve 

Volunteer    Corps: 

"COLONEL:  We.  the  undersigned,  officers  of  the  Second  Regiment  Infantry  Pennsyl- 
vania Reserve  Volunteer  Corps,  having  learned  that  our  mother  State  has  been  in- 
vaded by  a  Confederate  force,  respectfully  ask,  that  you  will,  if  it  be  in  your  power, 
have  us  ordered  within  the  border  of  our  State  for  her  defense. 

"Under  McCall,  Reynolds,  Meade,  Seymour,  Sinclair  and  yourself,  we  have  more 
than  once  met  and  fought  the  enemy  when  he  was  at  home.  We  now  wish  to  meet 
him  again  where  he  threatens  our  homes,  our  families  and  our  firesides. 

"Could  our  wish  in  this  behalf  be  realized,  we  feel  confident  that  we  could  do  some 
service  to  the  State  that  sent  us  to  the  field,  and  not  diminish,  if  we  could  not  in- 
crease, the  lustre  that  already  attaches  to  our  name. 

"We    are,    Colonel,    very    respectfully, 

"Your  obedient  servants." 


.'Our  petition  having  been  acceded  to,  on  the  25th  orders  were  received 
to  move  immediately,  and  at  5  o'clock  that  afternoon  the  Second,  com- 
manded by  Lieutenant-Colonel  George  A.  Woodward,  left  the  station  and 
marched  in  a  northwesterly  direction  through  Fairfax  Court  House  and 
Vienna,  near  which  we  bivouacked  at  11  o'clock  that  night.  Just  as  we 
started  it  commenced  drizzling  and  continued  so  to  do  all  night.  The  next 
morning  at  4  o'clock  we  resumed  our  march,  continuing  in  the  same  general 
direction,  passing  between  Dranesville,  our  first  battlefield  and  'the  first 
victory  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  Leesburg,  making  Goose  Creek 
that  night.  Up  to  four  o'clock  it  was  very  warm,  and  we  were  enveloped 
in  clouds  of  dust,  but  a  grateful  though  violent  rain  set  in,  which  was 
most  refreshing  to  the  wearied  boys.  As  we  were  making  forced  marches 
quite  a  number  fell  out,  and  did  not  get  up  to  us  until  daylight  the  next 
morning.  The  Third  Brigade,  Colonel  J.  W.  Fisher  of  the  Fifth  Regiment 
commanding  joined  us  in  the  morning  from  Alexandria;  the  Second  Bri- 
gade, Colonel  H.  G.  Sickel  of  the  Third  Regiment  commanding,  being  re- 
t.-iin.'d  for  the  defense  of  Washington  and  to  join  General  George  Crook 
in  Ins  West  Virginia  campaign.  Colonel,  afterwards  Brevet  Major-Genera] 
Sirkol,  had  commanded  the  division  of  Reserves  from  General  Meade's 
to  the  command  of.  the  Fifth  Army  Corps,  with  a  short  ex- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  227 

ception,  until  now,  when  Brigadier-General  S.  W.  Crawford,  U.  S.  Army, 
succeeded  him. 

The  next  morning  at  daylight  we  resumed  our  march,  passing  near  a 
portion  of  the  field  of  "BalPs  Bluff,"  where  Colonel  Baker  so  gloriously 
fell,  and  crossed  the  Potomac  at  Edwards'  Ferry  on  pontoons.  That  night 
we  reached  the  mouth  of  the  Monocacy  in  spite  of  the  heavy  roads.  On 
the  28th,  at  daylight,  we  moved  off,  and  crossing  the  aqueduct  of  the  Chesa- 
peake and  Ohio  canal  over  the  Monocacy,  passed  through  Buckeystown 
and  bivouacked  about  two  miles  from  Frederick  City.  Here  we  came  up 
with  the  main  army,  and  reported  to  General  Sykes,  commanding  the  Fifth 
Army  Corps,  to  which  we  were  assigned.  This  corps  until  then  had  been 
commanded  by  General  Meade,  who  had  made  application  to  have  us  sent 
to  him,  but  the  day  of  our  arrival  General  Hooker  was  relieved  of  the 
command  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  and  Meade  assigned  to  it. 

We  started  the  next  day  at  noon,  and,  moving  a  few  miles,  halted  in  a 
lane  nearly  all  the  afternoon,  and  at  7  o'clock  crossed  the  Monocacy  bridge 
on  the  Baltimore  pike  and  turned  up  the  bank  of  the  stream,  heading  north. 
Soon  after  we  waded  the  river  and  struck  across  the  fields  and  about  10 
o'clock  bivouacked  in  a  wood,  having  made  a  tiresome  day's  march  of  but 
ten  miles.  This  slow  marching  was  occasioned  by  our  being  in  the  rear- 
guard of  the  Reserve  Artillery,  which  consisted  of  two  hundred  and  forty- 
eight  guns  supplied  with  two  hundred  and  fifty  rounds  of  ammunition  each, 
making  in  all  sixty-two  thousand  rounds.  Before  night  that  day  the 
enemy's  cavalry  entered  Frederick.  That  night  heavy  details  were  made, 
from  our  regiment  for  a  wagon  guard. 

The  next  morning  we  marched  early,  passing  through  Liberty,  Union 
Bridge,  and  Uniontown,  where  a  pontoon  train  that  accompanied  us  created 
much  wonderment  among  the  rustics,  who  did  not  believe  we  could  do 
much  with  our  "gun-boats"  up  in  the  mountains.  We  marched  twenty 
miles  and  bivouacked  near  dark  two  miles  beyond  Uniontown  and  were 
mustered  for  pay.  • 

The  next  morning,  July  1st,  we  moved  at  5  o'clock  and  learning  the 
enemy's  scouts  had  been  in  the  neighborhood  the  day  before,  each  regiment 
threw  out  flankers  to  the  right  and  left,  in  which  way  We  advanced  until 
the  nature  of  the  country  became  such  that  cavalry  could  not  operate 
against  us.  About  2  o'clock  we  halted  within  a  few  hundred  yards  of 
the  Pennsylvania  State  line  and  rested  ourselves.  That  day  was  one  of 
the  happiest  of  our  lives,  and  every  heart  beat  warm  with  the  thought  we 
would  soon  press  the  soil  of  our  Mother  State  to  whose  defense  we  were 
marching.  The  bands  and  regimental  drum  corps  poured  forth  their  soul- 
inspiring  airs  from  morning  until  night,  and  light  was  the  tread  of  our  feeet 
to  their  notes.  About  3  o'clock  we  were  drawn  up  to  hear  ar  patriotic  ad- 
dress from  General  Crawford,  after  which  we  marched  on,  and  as  we 
crossed  the  line  cheer  after  cheer  rang  out  from  the  regiments,  which  rolled 
over  the  hills  and  through  the  valleys  until  lost  in  the  far  distance.  We 
soon  came  to  a  fine  open  woods  where  we  halted  until  night,  rolling  on  the 
good  old  soil  of  Pennsylvania  and  listening  to  the  sweet  airs  of  the  bands. 
Abundance  of  rations  and  sixty  rounds  of  cartridges  per  man  were  dis- 
tributed, the  former  for  ourselves  and  the  latter  for  our  friends  the 
"Johnnies." 


228  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

While  lying  here,  through  the  branches  above  us,  amidst  the  bright  sun- 
shine, a  large  star  was  discovered  shining  over  us  with  all  the  brilliancy 
of  a  heavenly  visitant,  which  was  gazed  upon  with  great  interest  and  re- 
ceived as  an  omen  of  victory. 

While  here  all  our  wagons  were  sent  to  Westminster,  Maryland,  twenty- 
five  miles  from  the  battlefield,  and  the  ammunition  wagons  and  ambu- 
lances were  pushed  forward.  At  dark  we  again  took  up  our  march,  and 
a. long  weary  one  it  proved.  We  did  not  rest  until  two  the  next  morninng, 
when  we  laid,  down  in  an  open  woods,  having  made  twenty  miles  and  being 
awake  twenty-two  hours.  But  in  an  hour's  time  the  drums  beat  the  reveille, 
and  soon  we  were  again  in  motion,  moving  slowly  and  cautiously  along  the 
roads  and  across  the  fields,  and  about  noon  struck  the  Baltimore  pike,  and, 
coming  to  Rock  creek,  filed  to  the  left  and  laid  down  in  rear  of  the  line 
of  battle. 

The  tumult  of  battle  was  raging  on  our  left  front,  but  we  lay  at  rest 
until  about  4  o'clock  when  we  moved  towards  the  sound  of  battle  where 
our  brigade  took  position  on  the  western  slope  of  Little  Round  Top  over- 
looking the  Sickles  field.  They  remained  here  but  a  few  moments,  our 
front  being  covered  with  fugitives  from  the  field  followed  by  the  victorious 
foe.  All  seemed  lost,  the  right  of  our  brigade  opened  fire  almost  in  the  face 
of  the  enemy.  At  the  same  time  the  Bucktails  and  our  regiment  on  the 
extreme  left  attempted  to  change  front  as  we  moved  from  the  second 
line  to  the  brigade  front,  when  the  enemy  broke  in  upon  us.  For  a  few 
moments  a  desperate  struggle  ensued,  but  few  shots  were  fired  on  either 
side,  the  bayonet  and  butt  of  musket  doing  the  work.  The  balance  of  our 
brigade  charged,  and  when  we,  with  a  yell,  pushed  our  opponents  down  the 
top  and  started  them  over  the  meadow.  At  the  stone  wall  they  rallied, 
and  here  again  they  showed  that  desperate  courage  that  animated  them 
upon  every  field.  But  it  was  on  Pennsylvania  soil  we  were  fighting.  On 
went  the  flag,  three  standard  bearers  were  shot  down,  but  up  and  on  to 
victory  it  went.  The  wall  was  ours  and  the  foe  driven  over  the  wheat  field. 

Plum  run  in  our  rear  was  lined  on  the  west  side  by  Sickles'  wounded  who 
could  not  cross,  and  on  the  east  side  by  the  Confederates  who  had  strength 
to  reach  it  from  Little  Round  Top,  while  the  bed  of  the  run  was  ctioked 
with  the  dead  and  dying  who  attempted  to  cross.  Prom  it  only  could  our 
boys  obtain  water  to  quench  the  sudden  and  burning  thirst  that  follows 
the  excitement  of  battle. 

Until  late  at  night  we  were   engaged   in   caring  for   the   wounded  who 

thickly  strewed  the  field  in  our  front  and  rear,  and  then  we  sank  to  sleep 

in  line  of  battle  with  muskets  in  our  hands.    For  a  little  while,   perhaps 

an  hour,  not  a  sound  could  be  heard,  even  the  wounded  forgetting  their 

pain  in  slumber.    The  bright  stars  twinkled  in  the  heavens  and  the  moon 

shone  down  in  mild  rays.    Peace  now  rested  over  the  field  where  the  rage 

)f  demons  and  of  hell  had  reigned  supreme  a  few  hours  before.    But  the 

loved  angel  of  peace  was  soon  to  vanish,  the  demon  spirit  only  slept,  and 

ie  dawn's  light  was  to  burst  forth  with  all  its  fury.    The  restless 

Devil's  Den  soon  commenced  stirring  and  the  half-suppressed  groans 

the  wounded   gradually  increased   as  they   awoke   to   consciousness   and 

the  unwelcome  dawn  appeared. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  229 

At  daybreak  the  enemy's  skirmishers  opened  with  spirit,  the  noise  of 
musketry  almost  resembling  battle.  Our  pickets  were  promptly  reinforced 
by  volunteers  but  soon  the  fire  slackened  and  settled  down  to  common-place 
picket  fighting,  affording  the  boys  excellent  opportunities  for  the  display 
of  address  in  manoeuvering  for  good  shots  which  at  times  created  consider- 
able amusement. 

About  11  o'clock  everything  quieted  down  and  for  two  hours  no  noise 
was  heard  upon  the  field.  Suddenly  a  signal  gun  of  the  enemy  opened  the 
grand  cannonade  of  over  two  hundred  guns  that  hurled  their  bursting 
missiles  through  the  air  and  enveloped  the  lines  of  battle  for  two  miles  in 
flame  and  smoke.  As  suddenly  all  was  hushed  and  then  Pickett's  eighteen 
thousand  men  advanced  to  the  charge.  Again  our  guns  opened  upon  them 
sweeping  destruction  through  their  ranks,  yet  they  faltered  not  until  with 
bayonet  they  met  the  fire  of  our  infantry,  when  crushed,  torn  and  bleeding, 
their  scattered  fragments  fled  from  the  field. 

As  we  lay  far  in  advance  of  our  line  of  battle  we  had  a  full  view  of 
this  magnificent  and  thrilling  sight.  The  boys  became  restive  and  it  was 
impossible  for  the  officers  to  prevent  some  of  them  from  slipping  off  and 
firing  upon  the  column  as  it  advanced  and  retreated.  Corporal  George 
Stewart  of  E,  here  lost  his  life  and  John  Seadinger  of  H,  was  wounded. 

It  was  then,  after  Pickett's  charge— one  of  the  grandest  of  earth— that 
General  Crawford  determined  to  raid  the  enemy's  lines  in  our  front  and 
left,  and  our  regiment  with  the  brigade  leaped  the  wall  and  McCandless 
swept  over  the  wheatfield,  crushed  into  the  enemy's  line  and  after  a  short 
fight  stampeded  McLaws'  Division  towards  the  Peach  Orchard.  Benning's 
Brigade  of  McLaws'  Division  on  our  left,  being  cut  off  from  the  main  army, 
fought  stubbornly,  but  after  losing  many  in  killed  and  wounded  and  over 
two  hundred  prisoners  and  the  flag  of  the  Fifteenth  Georgia  Infantry  fled, 
pursued  by  us  for  over  half  a  mile  to  near  Slyder's  house,  where  we 
came  near  running  into  Hood's  Brigade,  which  piked  off  On  the  double- 
quick  . 

Night  was  now  fast  approaching  and  McCandless  by  order  withdrew  the 
brigade  to  the  point  where  we  first  struck  the  enemy's  line  near  the 
southern  end  of  Rose's  woods.  Here  we  buried  our  dead,  and  among  them 
poor  Andy  Ryan,  a  boy  who  had  amused  us  so  often  with  his  comic  songs. 
About  2  o'clock  on  the  "glorious  Fourth"  we  moved  over  the  wheatfield 
to  the  north  end,  and  crept  up  through  the  wood,  pushing  the  Johnnies  out, 
neither  party  caring  much  about  fighting,  in  fact  all  we  wanted  was  the 
position.  Here  we  laid  until  daylight  when  picket  fighting  commenced.  A 
few  shots  from  a  battery  on  our  left  came  ricochetting  over  the  field,  a  line 
of  skirmishers  was  sent  out  before  whom  the  enemy  retired,  and  the  spirit- 
less affair  died  out,  the  Reserves  winding  up  the  battle. 

The  Confederates  were  undoubtedly  victorious  over  Sickles  on  the  left, 
crushing  out  and  driving  from  the  field  his  gallant  regiments  whose  arms 
were  untarnished  by  the  defeat,  but  when  they  were  repulsed  in  their 
charge  upon  the  Rotfnd  Tops,  and  failed  to  hold  the  stone  wall,  and  when 
their  lines  were  raided  after  Pickett's  charge,  it  seems  that  the  Reserves 
somewhat  tarnished  "the  silver  lining  of  the  cloud  upon  the  left"  which 
some  of  their  authors  delight  in  lingering  upon. 

16 


230  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

About  noon  we  were  relieved  by  a  brigade  of  regulars  and  moved  back 
to  the  stone  wall  where, 'being  relieved  by  other  troops,  we  crossed  the 
meadow  to  Little  Round  Top.  A  heavy  rain  set  in,  rations  were  distributed 
and  we  rested  in  peace  until  the  afternoon  of  the  next  day. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  George  A.  Woodward  being  unable  to  accompany  us 
on  the  field  on  account  of  wounds  received  at  Glendale,  Major  P.  McDon- 
ough  led  us  in  the  charges. 

Our  regiment  took  into  battle  one  hundred  and  forty-seven  officers  and 
men  of  which  ten  were  killed  and  thirty -nine  wounded,  forty-nine  in  all. 

At  five  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of  the  5th  we  moved  off  in  a  southwest- 
erly direction  over  muddy  roads,  and  at  midnight  bivouacked  in  an  open 
field,  and  with  the  division  was  encircled  with  pickets.  The  next  morning 
we  crossed  the  State  -line,  where  a  congratulatory  address  from  General 
Meade  was  read  and  we  bivouacked  for  the  remainder  of  the  day  and  night. 

At  four  o'clock  on  the  7th  we  moved  off,  passing  near  Emmitsburg  and 
continuing  along  the  base  of  the  South  Mountains,  marching  on  the  fields 
skirting  the  pike  and  passing  through  Graceham  and  Creagcrstown,  and 
bivouacked  at  dark  six  miles  from  Frederick,  having  marched  twenty-one 
miles  over  heavy  roads. 

On  the  8th,  at  six  o'clock,  we  marched,  heading  west,  and  passing  over 
fields  soon"  struck  the  Catoctin  Mountains,  up  the  rugged  sides  of  which 
we  clambered  through  a  heavy  rain  that  had  been  falling  all  night. f  Ar- 
riving at  the  summit  we  commenced  the  descent  along  a  narrow  and  rough 
road,  and  had  a  fine  view  of  the  magnificent  valley  in  which  Middletown 
it  situated,  and  a  large  number  of  troops  were  laying.  Passing  through 
the  town  which  was  filled  with  moving  columns  of  troops  and  wagons,  we 
turned  to  the  left  and  bivouacked  a  mile  south  of  it.  During  the  night 
rations  were  served  out  to  the  companies. 

The  next  morning  we  marched  at  six  o'clock  and  crossed  South 
Mountain  at  a  point  where  the  left  wing  of  our  army  had  gained  a  victory 
on  the  14th  of  September  and  where  Reno  fell.  Descending  the  western 
slope  we  bivouacked  about  two  miles  from  Keedysville,  within  sight  of 
Antietam's  glorious  field.  Through  the  day  we  heard  heavy  firing  in  the 
direction  of  Williamsport.  A  full  supply  of  shoes  and  stockings  was  dis- 
tributed through  the  night. 

The  next  morning  we  commenced  our  march  at  .six  o'clock  and  soon 
afterwards  heard  heavy  connonading.  Passing  near  Keedysville  and 
LaRoy,  we  struck  Antietam  creek  passing  by  Delamont  Mills,  where  the 
enemy  had  been  in  the  morning  and  some  of  their  officers  had  ordered 
'linncr  which  they  kindly  left  for  us  to  eat.  Just  beyond  we  halted  and 
:hrew  out  cavalry  and  infantry  skirmishers  who  occasionally  exchanged 
shuts  with  the  enemy  for  several  hours. 

On   the  morning  of  the  llth  we  moved   forward   cautiously   to  near   the 

burg  and  Hagerstown  turnpike  where  we  deployed  in  line  of  battle 

i  until  four  in  the  afternoon,   at  which  time  the  division  moved 

m  columns  of  companies  with  the  regiments  at  deploying  distance, 

i  a  heavy  body  of  skirmishers  in  front  and  pioneers  to  tear  down  the 

g   advanced   about   two   miles   the   division    halted,    and    our 

Kimont  and  five  companies  of  the  Fifth,  under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Wood- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  231 

ward,  were  sent  out  on  picket.  Wo  found  the  Second  Corps  pickets  en- 
gaged with  the  enemy  on  the  pike  for 'the  possession  of  a  piece  of  woods, 
and  being  in  reserve  to  them  did  not  make  our  connection  with  their  line 
until  after  dark  when  we  occupied  the  inner  edge  of  the  woods  in  dispute. 
The  Second  Corps  fell  back  and  changed  their  line  twice  through  the  night, 
and  we  had  to  alter  ours  to  correspond. 

The  next  morning,  Sunday,  we  advanced  our  line,  occupying  the  woods 
in  dispute  without  much  opposition,  crossed  the  pike  and  posted  our  line 
on  the  elevated  ground  beyond,  sending  Companies  C,  Captain  Byrnes,  and 
H,  Captain  Mealey,  to  occupy  a  piece  of  heavy  timber  further  in  advance 
and  in  close  proximity  to  the  enemy's  picket-pits .  Soon  after  heavy  ar- 
tillery and  musket  firing  was  heard  on  our  right,  and  about  four  o'clock 
orders  were  received  to  withdraw  our  line  about  half  a  mile  to  the  left. 
Here  we  rejoined  the  division  and  soon  afterwards  were  thrown  out  as 
skirmishers  beyond  the  pike.  Some  sharp  firing  took  place  but  without 
much  result.  The  division  moved  back  to  their  former  position  and  at 
nine  o'clock  that  night  we  were  relieved  and  joined  them.  At  a  house 
behind  the  picket  line  we  found  our  friends,  the  Johnnies,  had  again  ordered 
for  us  a  fine  dinner  which  in  our  hunger  we  enjoyed  very  much,  notwith- 
standing a  ball  occasionally  whistled  through  the  windows  and  one  broke 
a  pitcher  on  the  table. 

July  the  13th  was  a  rainy  and  disagreeable  day  and  we  did  not  move 
until  nearly  three  in  the  afternoon,  when  we  marched  to  a  line  of  rifle-pits 
that  the  division  had  thrown  up,  where  we  laid  all  night.  That  night  orders 
were  received  to  march  early  with  the  greatest  secrecy,  but  we  did  not  move 
until  morning,  when  it  was  discovered  the  enemy  had  evacuated  their 
position  through  the  night.  As  we  advanced  we  found  three  long  lines  of 
formidable  rifle-pits  which  the  enemy  had  abandoned  leaving  many  tools 
behind.  We  also  found  a  number  of  arms,  and  many '  prisoners  were 
brought  in.  In  this  movement  the  "Bucktails"  were  posted  on  the  right 
and  we  on  the  left  as  flankers,  and  at  ten  o'clock  we  arrived  within  sight 
of  Williamsport  on  the  upper  Potomac.  At  noon  we  recommenced  our 
march  and  proceeded  to  Falling  Waters,  where  we  arrived  too  late  to  par- 
ticipate in  the  brush  with  the  enemy.  Here  our  cavalry  under  Kilpatrick 
overtook  the  rear  guard  and  captured  two  guns,  several  flags  and  a  number 
of  prisoners;  Lee's  army  had  crossed  during  the  night. 

The  pursuit  of  Lee's  army  was  not  yet  abandoned,  but  an  attempt  was 
made  by  General  Meade  to  head  it  off  through  some  of  the  gaps  in  the 
mountains  to  the  east  of  the  Shenaridoah  valley,  up  which  Lee  was  march- 
ing. The  next  morning,  the  15th,  at  four  o'clock,  we  commenced  our  march, 
nearly  retracing-  our  steps,  passing  near  Delamont  and  down  the  Hagers- 
town  pike  to  the  Keedysville  road,  and  halted  to  make  coffee  about  noon 
on  the  site  of  the  "Smoketown  hospital."  Near  by  was  the  burial  ground 
of  the  Union  dead  of  Antietam,  with  a  handsome  wooden  monument  erected 
in  the  centre  by  the  convalescents.  We  easily  recognized  the  point  from 
which  we  turned  into  the  fields  to  open  the  battle  of  Antietam  on  the 
afternoon  of  September  16,  1862.  Moving  on  we  crossed  the  Antietam, 
passed  through  Keedysville  and  over  South  Mountain  by  the  same  road  we 
came,  and  encamped  near  its  eastern  base.  The  day  was  very  warm  and 


232  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

the  march  was  over  a  rough  and  hilly  country,  in  many  places  the  roads 
very  muddy,  and  the  distance  made  being  twenty-three  miles,  the  men 
were  much  fatigued. 

We  moved  the  next  morning  about  five,  skirting  along  the  base  of  the 
mountains  through  Burkittsville  and  Petersville  and  halting  about  two 
miles  from  Berlin,  encamped  in  a  fine  wood  about  eleven  o'clock.  The 
next  day  our  wagons  came  up  and  the  officers  got  a  change  of  clothing,  the 
first  they  had  since  leaving  Fairfax  Station. 

It  rained  hard  all  night  and  through  the  day  of  the  17th  until  four  in 
the  afternoon  when  we  moved  off  and  crossed  the  Potomac  on  a  pontoon 
bridge  at  Berlin,  and  trod  once  more  the  soil  of  Virginia.  Moving  on  to 
Lovettsville,  three  miles  beyond,  we  bivouacked  near  it,  being  the  first  in- 
fantry that  crossed. 

The  next  day,  the  18th,  our  regiment  was  detailed  as  corps  wagon-train 
guard  and  reached  Wheatland  at  three  p.  m.  On  the  19th  we  marched 
at  six  in  the  morning  and  passing  through  Purcellville  bivouacked  in  a 
woods  at  ten  o'clock.  We  passed  a  number  of  prisoners  belonging  to 
White's  Cavalry.  Our  movements  now  were  rather  cautious,  as  we  had 
a  large  train  and  the  enemy's  cavalry  were  in  the  neighborhood. 

The  next  morning  we  sounded  reveille  at  two  o'clock,  and  moved  almost 
over  the  same  ground  we  did  last  year  under  McClellan,  passing  by  Philo- 
mont  and  our  old  camps  near  Union  town,  and  encamped  about  noon  on 
Goose  creek.  Our  route  laid  through  a  finely-watered  and  picturesque 
country  with  fine  farms  and  houses,  but  all  the  fences  were  gone  and  roads 
blotted  out. 

The  21st  was  spent  in  camp,  the  boys  occupying  their  time  in  writing 
home,  bathing  and  washing  clothes.  In  a  stone  wall  in  the  meadow  in 
front  of  us,  some  copperhead  snakes  were  discovered  and  soon  nearly  half 
of  the  division  was  at  work  with  clubs  hunting  them,  and  in  an  incredibly 
short  time  the  wall  was  leveled  with  the  ground. 

At  two  o'clock  the  next  afternoon  we  marched  off  over  the  fields  and 
along  by-roads  to  Rectortown  and  encamped  near  the  Manasses  Gap  rail- 
road in  a  heavy  woods.  On  the  23d  we  formed  a  field  hospital,  and  left 
our  wounded  and  sick  in  charge  of  surgeons  and  guard,  with  provisions 
and  medicines.  Among  those  left  was  Sergeant-Major  Hiram  C.  Hos- 
tetter,  who  died  and  was  buried  there.  He  was  a  good  soldier  and  ex- 
emplary young  man. 

The  next  day  we  marched  early,  keeping  along  the  general  course  of  the 
railroad,  passing  through  Markham,  Petersville  and  Linden.  About  three 
o'clock  we  reached  the  eastern  base  of  the  Gap,  and  soon  skirmishing  com- 
menced on  Wapping  Heights,  which  lasted  until  nearly  dark,  when  the 

nemy  were  driven  from  the  Gap.     Soon  after  we  moved  on  past  Wapping, 
which  consisted  of  a  defunct  tavern,  an  empty  store  and  several  shanties, 
encamped  about  a  half  mile  beyond.    That  day  we  marched   twenty- 
five  miles. 

Being  in  the  presence  of  the  enemy  no  "calls"  were  sounded.     The  next 

g  we  marched  up  the  railroad  and  moving  to  the  right,   formed  in 

is  of  division  and  moved  in  by  the  right  flank  and  advanced  up  the 

>f  a  steep  mountain  covered  with  a  thick  growth  of  timber  and  under- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  233 

brush.  So  steep  was  it  that  the  field  officers  were  forced  to  dismount. 
Having  reached  its  base  on  the  opposite  side,  the  ascent  of  a  still  steeper 
and  higher  mountain  was  commenced,  which  required  great  exertion  to 
accomplish,  and  by  the  time  the  command  had  crossed  the  men  were  com- 
pletely fagged  out.  The  day  was  excessively  hot,  several  men  were  over- 
come by  the  heat,  one  broke  his  neck  and  another  was  accideutly  shot 
through  the  head.  A  small  force  of  the  enemy  could  have  held  the  mount- 
ains against  us  as  they  would  have  had  every  advantage.  A  line  of  skir- 
mishers properly  supported  would  have  been  more  effective.  Upon  arriv- 
ing at  the  western  base,  the  men  were  collected  and  reformed  iii  a  little 
valley,  and  after  an  hours  rest  were  marched  back  and  encamped,  where 
fresh  beef  was  served  out. 

On  the  25th,  we  sounded  reveille  at  three  o'clock  and  retracing  our  steps 
for  some  miles  turned  to  the  right  following  along  the  foot  hills  of  the 
Blue  Mountains,  and  halting  about  three  in  the  afternoon,  bivouacked. 
The  next  morning  at  five  o'clock  we  marched  off  in  good  spirits,  passing  a 
large  number  of  prisoners  near  Orleans  whom  the  boys  hailed  in  friendly 
terms.  At  noon  we  halted  in  a  clover  field  about  two  miles  from  Warren- 
ton,  having  made  thirteen  miles  with  but  one  halt  of  fifteen  minutes. 

We  had  been  short  of  provision  for  several  days,  and  while  we  laid 
here  General  Crawford  was  saluted  by  his  hungry  boys  with  the  cry  of 
"crackers"  as  he  passed  by.  This  annoyed  him  and  he  rode  over  to  General 
Meade  and  demanded  rations.  "Why  my  dear  General,"  he  replied,  "you 
should  not  let  that  annoy  you.  One  night  at  White  Plains,  where  I 
marched  the  boys  a  couple  of  miles  out  of  the  road,  they  actually  called  me 
a  'four-eyed  old  devil,'  but  upon  my  soul  I  could  not  get  mad  at  them." 

Towards  dark  we  got  into  motion  and  marched  six  miles,  passing  to 
the  west  of  Warrenton  we  bivouacked  in  a  low  open  field,  where  we  were 
annoyed  for  the  first  time  during  the  war  by  mosquitoes.  The  next  morn- 
ing we  sounded  no  reveille,  but  woke  the  men  up  early  and  marched 
towards  Fayetteville,  near  which  we  halted  at  eight  in  the  morning  for  the 
day  and  night.  On  the  28th  we  moved  about  two  miles  to  a  new  position 
where  we  laid  until  August  1st  spending  one  day  on  picket.  While  here 
First  Lieutenant  John  Taylor,  commanding  Company  E,  was  appointed 
an  aide-de-camp  on  Colonel  McCandless'  staff.  Considerable  cannonading 
was  heard  towards  Warrenton  Springs,  our  cavalry  skirmishing  with  the 
enemy . 

From  there  we  moved  to  Rappahannock  Station  where  we  formed  a 
regular  encampment,  and  the  Gettysburg  campaign  closed. 

For  ten  days  prior  to  this,  we  had  been  almost  every  night  upon  the 
march  not  getting  far  from  our  original  starting  point.  The  clink  of  tin 
cups  on  the  bayonets  and  the  rumbling  of  artillery  wagons  was  continu- 
ally heard.  At  every  stopping  place  orders  were  issued  to  lay  out  our 
camps  regularly,  dig  sinks  and  build  bough  arbors  over  our  tents.  Orders 
were  issued  that  the  army  would  be  supplied  with  knapsacks  in  which  we 
were  expected  to  carry  a  large  number  of  light  rations  and  extra  rounds 
of  ammunition.  Troops  were  continually  arriving  from  a  short  distance 
up  the  railroad.  These  movements  impressed  the  enemy  with  the  idea 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

ire  were  being  heavily  reinforced  and  intended  moving  towards  Richmond, 
whon  in  fact' large  numbers  of  troops  were  being  secretly  sent  to  certain 
points  in  the  Northern  States. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

34™  REGIMENT   INFANTRY* 

(FIFTH  RESERVES) 

EN  the  army  under  Hooker  marched  on  the  Gettysburg  campaign, 
the  Fifth  Regiment,  together  with  the  brigade  commanded  by 
Colonel  Fisher,  was  ordered  to  join  it,  and  was  assigned  to  the 
Fifth  Corps,  General  Meade,  subsequently  General  Sykes.  Upon  its  ar- 
rival on  the  field,  the  brigade  was  for  a  time  held  in  reserve  in  the  vicinity 
of  Little  Round  Top.  The  rebels  had  discovered  that  this  eminence  was 
the  key  to  the  Union  position,  and  were  struggling  hard  to  gain  possession. 
The  Third  Brigade,  First  Division,  Fifth  Corps,  under  command  of  Col 
oiiel  Vincent,  of  the  Eighty-third  Pennsylvania,  had  been  ordered  to  move  on 
the  double-quick  and  occupy  it.  Scarcely  had  Vincent  reached  the  crest  and 
taken  position,  when  Hood's  Division  of  Longstreet's  Corps,  in  three  lines, 
came  rushing  on  with  deafening  yells,  determined  to  possess  the  coveted 
prize.  With  the  energy  of  desperation  they  struggled  to  clear  the  rugged 
sides  and  carry  the  heights.  Failing  upon  the  left  and  front,  they  poured 
through  the  little  valley  between  Round  Top  and  Little  Round  Top,  doub- 
ling up  the  left  flank  of  Vincent,  occupied  by  the  Twentieth  Maine  Infantry 
and  threatened  the  rear.  For  some  time  possession  seemed  doubtful.  At 
this  critical  moment  Colonel  Fisher  was  ordered  to  advance  with  the  Fifth, 
Lieut. -Colon el  Dare,  and  the  Twelfth,  Colonel  Hardin,  to  the  relief  of  the 
hard-pressed  and  well  nigh  crushed  brigade.  With  a  cheer  that  sounded 
:il",vc  the  clangor  of  battle,  sending  gladness  to  friend  and  terror  to  foe, 
the  command  went  forward  at  double-quick,  dashing  up  the  hill  and  gaining 
tl:'-  summit  in  time  to  share 'in  the  victory,  and  to  render  its  possession 
secure.  During  the  night  these  regiments  were  advanced  to  the  summit 
"f  Hound  Top,  and  the  two  hills  were  joined  by  a  strong  line  of  breast- 
works, constructed  of  loose  boulders,  and  the  position  made  amply  secure." 

*0rgnni/,,l    at    Hamburg   August  17,    1861,    to   serve   three   years.     It   was    mustered   out 
13,    1864,    l,y    reason   of   expiration   of   term   of    service. 


ia  at  Gettysburg.  235 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

35™  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

(SIXTH  RESERVES) 

SEPTEMBER  2,  1890 
ADDRESS  OF  PRIVATE  HALSEY  LATHROP 

COMRADES  of  the  Sixth  Pennsylvania  Reserves: — We  have  assembled 
on  this  historic  battlefield  to  dedicate  this  monument,  erected  by  a 
grateful  Commonwealth,  in  commemoration  of  your 'services  as  de- 
fenders of  your  country,  generally,  but  especially  your  services  on  the  battle- 
field of  Gettysburg. 

There  are  two  matters  of  regret  connected  with  these  dedicatory  ser- 
vices. First,  that  one  better  qualified  has  not  been  chosen  as  orator,  and 
second,  that  more  of  the  survivors  of  the  old  regiment  are  not  here 
to  participate  in  these  services. 

I  am  no  orator;  I  am  but  a  plain,  blunt  man.  I  can  only  speak  right  on, 
to  tell  you  those  things  that  you  yourselves  know — point  to  the  record  you 
have  made,  and  let  it  speak  for  me. 

In  considering  what  might  be  appropriate  to  say  on  this  occasion,  my 
mind  went  back  to  the  27th  day  of  July,  1861,  when  the  one  thousand 
men  and  boys  (for  many  of  us  were  mere  boys)  stood  up  and  subscribed 
to  that  oath  which  transformed  them  from  State  militia  to  volunteer  sol- 
diers of  the  United  States  army.  The  memories  of  the  three  years'  cam- 
paign of  that  regiment  came  up,  and  in  my  mind  I  followed  them,  first, 
to  Tennallytown  where  we  built  that  magnificent  fort  and  named  it  after 
our  own  State.  It  stands  to-day  a  monument  of  your  industry  and  skill. 
Then,  just  as  we  were  congratulating  ourselves  on  its  completion,  and  con- 
templating the  ease  with  which  we  could  repel  any  force  that  might  come 
against  us,  we  were  moved  across  the  Potomac,  where,  at  Langley's  X 
Roads  we  established  Camp  Pierpoint,  where  we  entered  upon  that  system 
of  drilling  which  would  fit  us  for  the  arduous  duties  that  awaited  us, 
and  from  which  we  sallied  forth  on  the  various  foraging  expeditions,  one 
of  which  occurred  December  20,  1861,  and  resulted  in  the  battle  of  Dranes- 
ville,  where  you,  with  the  other  regiments  of  the  brigade,  achieved  the 
first  victory  for  any  part  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 

Comrades,  I  will  not  take  the  time  to  particularize,  as  I  mention  your 
various  movements — your  minds  will  readily  fill  in  the  details.  The  mem- 
ories of  the  knapsack  and  other  drills  you  underwent,  and  especially  of  the 
battle  of  Dranesville,  where  you  received  your  baptism  of  fire,  no  doubt 
clings  to  you  with  greater  tenacity  than  even  the  mud  of  Peirpoint.  You 
could  not  forget  if  you  would,  and  I  venture  to  say,  would  not  if  you  could, 
the  breaking  up  of  Camp  Pierpoint,  March  10,  1862,  and  your  march  to 
Hunter's  Mills  and  return  to  camp,  near  Alexandria,  better  known  as 

"Organized  at  Harrisburg  in  June,  1861,  to  serve  three  years.  It  was  mustered  out 
June  11,  1864,  by  reason  of  expiration  of  service. 


236  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Smoky  Hollow;  then  your  advance  towards  Manassas,  and  how  easily  you 
took  that  stronghold  of  the  enemy;  then,  after  a  few  days,  your  march  down 
the  railroad  to  Catlett's  Station.  Oh,  how  hot  it  was!  and  how  we  did 
unload  those  terrible  knapsacks. 

A  few  days  later  found  us  encamped  on  the  banks  of  the  Rappahannock , 
at  Falmouth,  where  we  vied  with  each  other  in  fixing  up  the  picturesque 
quarters  which  we  occupied  during  most  of  the  month  of  May. 

On  June  10,  just  three  months  after  we  broke  camp  at  Pierpoint,  we 
boarded  transports  for  a  voyage  down  the  Rappahannock,  up  to  the  York  and 
Pamunkey  rivers  to  White  House  Landing,  -where  our  regiment  was  left 
to  guard  the  base  of  supplies  for  McCellan's  army,  which  was  engaged 
in  the  Peninsular  campaign,  which  ended  with  the  seven  days'  fight.  About 
this  time  an  eagle  flew  into  a  battery  of  United  States  artillery  and  lit  on 
the  shoulders  of  Lieutenant  William  Sinclair,  and  then  it  was  Colonel  Sin- 
clair, of  the  Sixth  Pennsylvania  Reserves,  who,  with  his  family,  we  are 
glad  to  see  with  us  to-day. 

You,  no  doubt,  remember  the  beef  you  confiscated  while  there,  the  fort 
you  built  and  what  you  named  it,  and  how  rapidly  you  evacuated  your 
position  at  Tunstall's  Station  and  marched  to  White  House  Landing,  where 
we  again  took  transports  for  an  excursion  down  the  Pamunkey  and  York 
rivers,  and  where  we  met  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  returning  from  its 
unsuccessful  attempt  to  take  Richmond,  who,  when  they  knew  that  the 
Sixth  Pennsylvania  had  arrived  "thanked  God  and  took  courage." 
Perhaps  some  of  you  have  forgotten  the  chickens,  pigs,  etc.,  captured 
when  you  would  go  on  picket,  on  the  south  side  of  the  river;  but  you 
should  not  be  too  severely  censured,  for  the  beef  we  drew  was  so  tainted 
with  garlic  that  we  could  not  eat  it.  Mush  and  milk  was  not  very  plenty, 
and  even  if  we  got  the  latter,  behold  the  garlic  was  there  too ! 

After  laying  there  a  little  over  a  month,  we  descended  the  James,  crossed 
the  Chesapeake  Bay,  ascended  the  Potomac,  landed  at  Aquia  Creek  Land- 
ing and  took  up  our  march  for  Fredericksburg,  encamping  near  the  spot 
where  we  had  broken  camp  about  three  months  before.  But  we  did  not 
long  remain  inactive.  The  situation  of  affairs  demanded  action.  The  rebel 
army  was  marching  northward,  so  the  campaign  commenced  which  resulted 
in  what  is  sometimes  called  the  disaster  of  Second  Bull  Run. 

I  need  not  stop  to  discuss  this  battle  or  its  results,  enough  to  know  that 
the  Sixth  Pennsylvania  Reserves  faithfully  and  gallantly  discharged  every 
duty  that  was  imposed  upon  them,  and  if  you  did  not  come  off  from  that 
ill-fated  field  with  flying  colors  it  was  because  the  flag-staff  had  been 
broken  by  a  missile  from  the  enemy;  but  "our  flag  was  still  there." 

A  few  days  later  found  you  at  Arlington  Heights,  with  terribly  diminished 
ranks,  but  full  of  hope  and  determination  for  the  future.  The  rebels, 
flushed  with  victory,  still  pursued  their  northward  way.  Now  came  the 

larch   through   Maryland   and   Virginia,    passing   through   a    country    that 

been  devastated  by  the   ruthless   hand   of  war.     We   found   rails 

3  Plenty,  chickens  did  not  roost  so  high  as  in  Virginia,  peaches,  apples 

it  were  in  a  most  desirable  condition  as  to  quality  and  quan- 

>f  course  orders  against  foraging  were   very   strict,    and  of  course 

strictly  obeyed  those  orders  (?)       You  no  doubt  remember  the  orders, 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  237 

to  only  take  the  top  rail  of  the  fence.  This  order  you  strictly  compiled 
with,  though  if  often  happened  that  so  many  had  preceded  you  at  the 
fence  that  the  bottom  rail  was  the  top  one. 

Sunday  morning,  September  14,  1862,  found  you  encamped  on  the  banks 
of  the  Monocacy,  near  Frederick  City,  Maryland,  with  orders  to  "move 
forward."  You  had  taken  a  refreshing  bath  in  the  creek  the  night  before, 
and  some  of  you  even  went  so  far  as  to  put  on  a  clean  shirt.  But  I  will 
venture  to  say  that  a  whole  lot  more  of  you  failed  to  make  this  change, 
because  of  a  lack  of  that  very  desirable  article.  You  were  thinking  how 
perfectly  lovely  it  would  be  to  attend  church  in  Frederick  this  beautiful 
Sabbath  day,  but,  alas!  you  were  under  contract  for  the  magnificent  sum 
of  thirteen  dollars  a  month  to  obey  orders,  though  you  perish  in  the  at- 
tempt. The  orders  were,  "forward  march!"  and  that  order  held  good  until 
the  order  to  "halt!"  was  given.  The  order  to  "halt,"  was  given  by  the 
enemy's  guns  on  South  Mountain,  but,  not'  recognizing  their  authority, 
you  pushed  forward,  and  ere  that  Sabbath  sun  had  set  behind  the  western 
hills  your  flag  floated  in  triumph  from  the  summit  of  South  Mountain, 
while  the  enemy,  who  had  so  stubbornly  resisted  your  ascent  of  the 
mountain,  were  very  rapidly  descending  the  opposite  slope.  But  I  must 
stop  right  here  and  go  to  the  rear,  for  one  of  my  legs  went  on  a  strike 
just  as  we  reached  the  mountain  top,  hence  your  subsequent  movements, 
until  you  arrived  at  Fredericksburg,  are  unknown  to  me  from  personal 
observation.  But  I  am  assured  that  at  Antietam,  three  days  later,  you 
nobly  played  your  part.  Of  your  return  march,  through  Virginia,  I  will 
not  speak.  At  Fredericksburg  you  made  a  record  that  you  can  point 
to  with  pride,  and  had  the  adjoining  division  and  those  who  should  have 
supported  you,  properly  seconded  your  efforts  the  history  of  Fredericks- 
burg would  have  read  differently  from  what  it  does. 

History  records  how  gallantly  you  charged  across  that  open  field,  swept 
by  the  enemy's  fire — took  an  advanced  position  and  stubbornly  held  it 
until  all  hope  of  reinforcements  had  vanished,  when,  with  ammunition 
nearly  gone,  you  yielded  to  overwhelming  numbers  and  sullenly  retired 
to  your  original  position.  Again  your  humble  servant  was  knocked  out 
just  as  the  long-look ed-f or  reinforcements  arrived,  and  so  I  must  necessarily 
pass  over  your  return  to  the  vicinity  of  Washington  where  you  remained 
until  the  second  attempt  of  the  rebels  to  invade  the  Northern  States,  which 
resulted  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  But  I  know  you  were  rejoiced  when 
you  knew  you  received  the  order  to  march,  when  you  knew  you  were  to 
again  join  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  in  its  attempt  to  repel  the  advancing 
hosts  of  Lee. 

Your  next  meeting  of  the  enemy,  in  hostile  array,  was  at  New  Hope 
Church,  on  the  Mine  Run  campaign  the  latter  part  of  November,.  1863  (if 
we  omit  the  little  difficulty  at  Bristoe  Station  where,  if  memory  serves 
me,  we  did  not  play  an  important  part),  where  your  gallantry  in  deploying 
as  skirmishers,  under  a  withering  fire  from  the  enemy,  called  forth,  as  it 
deserved,  the  compliments  of  the  commander  of  the  forces  there,  and  ex- 
cited the  admiration  of  all  who  beheld  it;  and  in  fact,  boys,  we  felt  a 
little  proud  of  it  ourselves.  Our  advance  through  that  tangled  second 
growth  of  pine  and  cedar,  in  the  face  of  stubborn  resistence  from  the 


o;;S  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


enemy,  you  must  remember  well.  That  night,  upon  the  skirmish  line 
in  the  immediate  presence  of  the  enemy,  without  an  opportunity  of  making 
our 


usual  cup  of  coffee,  was  one  of  the  episodes  of  active  campaigning. 
How  cheerfully  we  yielded  our  position  on  the  skirmish  line  in  fhe  morn- 
ing, to  our  relief,  and  with  what  enthusiasm  we  engaged  in  the  manu- 
facture of  a  cup  of  coffee  as  soon  as  opportunity  presented  itself.  Then 
up  and  away  for  the  main  body  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  from  v;hich 
our  brigade  had  been  separated,  for  a  short  time,  while  on  a  scout  with 
Gregg's  division  of  cavalry.  We  found  them  on  the  banks  of  Mine  Run, 
confronted  by  Lee's  army,  strongly  fortified  in  a  naturally  strong  position, 
and  preparing  for  what 'bade  fair  to  be  the  most  desperate  battle  of  the 
war.  The  contemplated  charge  was  not  made  and  we  returned  to  winter 
quarters,  near  Bristoe  Station  and  Broad  Run.  Your  record  in  the  WiMer- 
ness  in  May,  1864,  is  one  of 

"Picket    line   and    battle    fray. 
And  weary  marching  night  and  day." 

gloriously  winding  "up  your  three  years'  term  of  service,  May  30,  1864,  at 
Bethesda  Church,  where  you  probably  killed  more  rebels  in  one  hour  than 
you  killed  in  any  one  battle  in  which  you  were  engaged. 

May  30,  you  bade  your  comrades,  who  re-enlisted  and  who  were  to 
continue  in  the  service  with  the  .One  hundred  and  ninety-first  Pennsylvania 
Volunteers,  farewell,  taking  with  you  the  glorious  old  flag  that  Governor 
Curtin  had  given  you  at  Tennallytown  in  1861,  faded  and  battle-torn 
to  be  sure,  but  no  stripes  missing,  and  its  stars  all  there.  You  returned 
it  to  Harrisburg,  where  you  can  see  it  to-day,  a  silent  but  eloquent  testi 
monial  of  your  service  in  the  war  for  the  preservation  of  the  Union. 

Thus,  comrades,  I  have  briefly  spoken  of  what  is  a  tithe  of  your  service 
in  putting  down  the  rebellion.  I  have  not  spoken  of  the  terrible  losses 
you  sustained  in  the  battles  I  have  mentioned.  That  is  the  sad  side  of 
the  picture.  Your  heroic  dead  lie  on  every  battlefield  on  which  you  were 
engaged . 

Suppose  we  could  see  arrayed  in  line'  before  us  now,  the  old  regiment 
of  1861,  only  with  places  vacant  where  should  stand  those  who  lost  their 
lives  in  battle  and  died  of  disease  during  the  war.  What  a  spectacle  it 
would  present!  Then  let  the  survivors  appear  in  their  present  condi- 
tion—what a  change!  Truly,  we  would  say  with  the  old  song 

"The  boys  in  blue  are  growing  gray, 

Thin  grows  our  ranks  and  thinner; 
We're    faced    Death's    battle    many    a    day, 
But    Death    to-day    is    winner." 

And  how  many  empty  sleeves  and  missing  legs?     Those  strong,   athletic 

forms  have  become  bowed  by  premature  old  age.     The  hardship  of  soldier 

camp,  battle  and  prison  pen,  has  done  its  work.     But  we  must  not 

:o  contemplate,  lest  we  be  overcome  with  emotion.     While  we  .Irop 

the  memory  of  the  dead,   let  us  dedicate  this  monument  to  the 

remove  the  drapery   and  let  there   appear   the   record   of  your 

and  your  losses.     Yes,  cut  the  strings  so  that  all  who  behold  may 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  239 

see  what  the  Sixth  Pennsylvania  Reserves  suffered,  that  the  "government 
of  the  people,  by  the  people,  and  for  the  people,  might  not  perish  from  the 
earth." 


ADDRESS  OF  COLONEL  H.  B.  McKEAN. 

COMRADES:  You  have  met  to-day  on  this  heroic  battlefield  to  per- 
form a  most  interesting  ceremony.  The  place  where  more  than  a 
quarter  of  a  century  ago  the  most  terrific  battle  was  fought  that  has 
been  recorded  in  history.  Allow  me  to  congratulate  you,  my  comrades, 
that  you  were  members  of  that  grand  old  regiment— the  Sixth  Pennsyl- 
vania Reserves. 

Its  officers  and  men  were  courageous  in  battle  and  courteous  in  civil  life. 
Your  timely  arrival  of  Washington,  D.  C.,  with  the  other  regiments  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Reserves,  immediately  after  the  first  battle  of  Bull  Run, 
in  1861,  saved  the  Capital.  The  Third  Brigade  of  the  Pennsylvania  Re- 
serve Corps,  consisting  of  four  regiments,  was  a  grand  body  of  men,  com- 
manded by  that  grand  soldier,  General  E.  O.  C.  Ord,  who  was  made  the 
first  major-general  of  the  brigade.  Commanders  Generals  George  G. 
Meade,  J.  F.  Reynolds  and  Ord,  you  know  were  in  the  first  successful 
engagements  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  At  Dranesville,  Va.,  December 
20,  1861,  Captain  Ent,  commander  of  a  company  in  the  Sixth  Regiment, 
fired  the  first  shot,  his  company  acting  as  skirmishers.. 

The  Sixth  made  the  first  charge,  then  ordered  by  General  Ord  to  charge 
the  Confederate  battery  under  the  command  of  the  "Little  Adjutant." 
How  well  you  obeyed  the  order,  capturing  the  battery  and  several  prisoners. 

Your  loss  was  sligiit — two  killed  and  a  number  wounded.  Among  the 
wounded  were  Captain  Bradbury  and  Halsey  Lathrop.  That  was  your 
first  baptism  of  fire. 

Comrades,  the  great  State  of  Pennsylvania  has  erected  this  granite 
monument  to  perpetuate  the  heroism  of  the  members  of  the  Sixth  Regi- 
ment on  this  field  of  battle.  A  grateful  people  remember  your  heroic  deeds 
here  on  that  hot  day,  July  2,  1863.  You  with  the  other  regiments  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Reserves,  Third  Division,  Fifth  Corps,  arriving  on  the 
north  side  of  yonder  Little  Round  Top,  charging  the  advancing  Confed- 
erates and  driving  them  back  to  the  point  where  this  monument  stands. 
You  held  it  as  you  always  did,  saving  from  capture  Little  Round  .Top  and 
the  field.  During  the  three  years  of  service  you  were  in  all  the  principal 
engagements  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac — the  first  in  and  the  last  out. 

Comrades,  your  military  history  is  written  in  letters  of  gold  so  high  on 
the  tablet  of  fame  that  no  one  can  erase  it,  and  my  congratulations  shall 
be;  Brave  in  battle,  chivalrous  in  peace  and  heroic  in  every  trait  that  de- 
velops true  manhood. 


240  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


ADDRESS  OF  MAJOR  W.  H.  H.  GORE. 

/COMRADES:— The  history  made  by  the  Sixth  Regiment  you  helped 
I  make,  and  are  as  familiar  with  it  as  I  am.  What  I  say  here,  or 
^•^  what  we  do  here,  will  not  alter  the  facts  as  they  are  handed  down 
to  future  generations  by  the  historian.  I  propose,  on  account  of  time,  to 
give  but  a  brief  history  of  the  regiment: 

Organized  as  it  was,  from  companies  recruited  from  the  three  months' 
service,  the  companies  were  all  recruited  in  the  month  of  April,  1861,  and 
consisted  of  two  companies  from  Bradford,  one  each  from  Tioga,  Susque- 
banna,  Wayne,  Columbia,  Montour,  Snyder,  Dauphin  and  Franklin  coun- 
ties. Owing  to  the  call  being  filled  they  remained  in  Camp  Curtin  until 
after  the  passage  of  the  act  creating  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves,  when  they 
were  organized  into  the  Sixth  Regiment,  with  W.  W.  Ricketts,  colonel; 
W.  M.  Penrose,  lieutenant-colonel;  H.  J.  Madill,  major;  H.  B.  McKean, 
adjutant;  R.  H.  McCoy,  quartermaster;  Charles  Bower,  surgeon,  and  Z. 
Ring  Jones,  assistant  surgeon.  They  were  sent  to  Greencastle  and  placed 
in  a  camp  of  instruction  under  Major  Harshberger  as  instructor.  After 
the  disastrous  battle  of  Bull  Run,  a  call  was  made  on  Governor  Curtin 
for  troops,  and  the  Reserves  were  rushed  to  Washington;  the  Sixth  was 
the  first  regiment  to  arrive  and  was  mustered  into  the  United  States  ser- 
vice July  27,  1861,  and  sent  to  Tennallytown,  D.  C.  While  in  this  camp 
over  one-half  of  the  regiment  was  stricken  with  typhoid-fever,  greatly 
retarding  the  efficiency  of  the  regiment.  While  in  this  camp  the  Reserves 
were  formed  in  three  brigades,  the  -Sixth  with  the  Ninth,  Tenth  and  Twelfth 
formed  the  Third  Brigade.  October  9,  1861,  the  division  was  moved  across 
the  river  into  Virginia  and  went  into  camp  near  Langley. 

December  20,  the  Third  Brigade  and  the  First  Rifles  fought  the  battle 
of  Dranesville— gained  the  first  victory  for  the.  Army  of  the  Potomac. 

March  16,  1862,  they  broke  camp  and  marched  to  the  victory  of  Hunter's 
Mills,  then  back  to  Alexandria.  In  the  meantime  Colonel  Ricketts  and 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Penrose  had  resigned  and  their  places  were  filled  by 
William  Sinclair  as  colonel  and  H.  B.  McKean,  lieutenant-colonel.  The 
quartermaster  also  resigned  and  A.  A.  Scudder  was  appointed. 

The  division  was  attached  to  McDowell's  Corps,   and  in  April  marched 

to  Manassas,   Catlett's  Station,   thence  to  Fredericksburg.     In  June  they 

•e  on  transports  and  went  down  the  Rappahannock,   up  the  York  and 

Pamunkey  rivers  to  White  House  and  attached  to  the  Fifth  Army  Corps. 

xth  was  halted  at  Tunstall's   Station   to  guard   the   road   and   keep 

the  communication  with   the   front.       While    here     Colonel     Sinclair 

omed  us  and  assumed  command;  the  left  wing  of  the  regiment  was  sent 

House  to  guard   the  stores;    the   Seven   Days'   battle   opened   at 

ille,   and  the  regiment  was  cut  off  from   the  main   army,    and 

troymg  the  vast  accumulation  of  stores,   was  taken  by  boat,   via 

Monroe   and   James    river,    to    Harrison's    Landing,    where    they 

were  joined  by  the  balance  of  the  division.     The  Sixth  Regiment  was  here 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  241 

transferred  to  the  First  Brigade  which  now  consisted  of  the  First,  Second, 
Sixth,  Ninth  and  Bucktails. 

The  next  move  was  by  boat  from  Harrison's  Landing  to  Aquia  Creek, 
thence  by  rail  to  Fredericksburg,  thence  by  way  of  KellyTs  Ford  to  War- 
renton,  where  they  joined  Pope's  army  and  took  an  active  part  in  the 
battle  of  Second  Bull  Run.  Falling  back  with  the  army  to  Washington 
they  marched  through  Maryland  to  South  Mountain,  and  in  that  battle 
was  on  the  extreme  right  of  the  army,  and  was  attached  to  the  First 
Corps;  at  this  battle  and  Antietam  the  regiment  met  with  severe  loss, 
especially  in  officers.  Major  Madill  was  now  promoted  to  the  colonelcy  of 
the  One  hundred  and  forty-first  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  and  Captain  Ent 
was  promoted  to  major. 

In  November  the  march  was  again  resumed,  ending  at  Fredericksburg, 
where,  on  the  13th  of  December,  the  regiment,  in  connection  with  the 
balance  of  the  Reserves,  made  the  most  gallant  charge  of  the  war.  Had  I 
time  I  would  say  more  about  this  battle,  but  I  will  pass  it  by  leaving  to 
future  historians  to  give  us  the  honors  that  we  that  day  earned. 

Our  losses  here  were  greater  than  any  other  battle  we  ever  fought ; 
we  were  but  a  handful  left  for  duty,  and  the  Reserves  were  ordered  to 
Washington  and  vicinity  to  rest  and  recruit,  the  Sixth  was  sent  to  Fairfax 
Station,  where  it  remained  until  June,  1863,  when  it  again  joined  the 
army— was  attached  to  the  Fifth  Corps  and  marched  for  this  historic 
field;  and  here,  on  this  ground,  where  we  are  dedicating  this  monument, 
we  aided  in  fighting  the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  Moving  with  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac,  marching  and  skirmishing,  we  finally  went  into  winter  quar- 
ters at  Bristoe  Station.  In  the  meantime  Colonel  Sinclair  had  resigned 
and  field  officers  were  filled  by  promoting  Ent  to  colonel,  Dixon  to  lieutenant- 
colonel  and  Gore  to  major. 

In  the  spring  of  1864,  they  took  in  all  the  fighting  under  General  Grant, 
through  the  Wilderness,  Spotsylvania,  North  Anna  river  to  Bethesda 
Church,  doing  their  full  share  of  the  work  in  that  arduous  campaign,  end- 
ing their  service  with  brilliant  victory  at  Bethesda  Church. 

And  now,  comrades,  I  have  briefly  sketched  the  history  of  your  regiment, 
its  marches  and  hardships,  its  gallant  fighting;  it  never  disgraced  itself; 
there  were  other  regiments  as  good  as  yours,  but  none  better.  We  have 
met  here  to-day  to  dedicate  this  shaft  as  a  monument  of  your  valor,  but 
your  history  will  be  a  monument  that  will  last  as  long  as  the  American 
nation  exists,  and  until  after  those  stones  shall  have  crumbled  into  dust. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

38™  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

(NINTH  RESERVES) 
SEPTEMBER  11,  1889 

ADDRESS  OF  FIRST  LIEUTENANT  ELL.  TORRANCE 
/-COMRADES  of  the  Ninth  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Reserves:— We  have 
met  upon  historic  ground,  ground  as  sacred  as  our  feet  will  ever  tread. 
^-^  For  more  than  one  hundred  years  Lexington  and  Bunker  Hill  have 
sent  forth  a  resplendent  light  to  all  lovers  of  liberty,  but  to  us  and  our 
children  at  least,  nothing  can  eclipse  this  field  of  glory. 

More  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  has  passed  away  since  we  last  stood 
here.  Then  angry  clouds  hung  over  our  heads,  and  the  ground  was  con- 
vulsed under  our  feet  with  the  shock  of  battle,  but  to-day  the  skies  are 
peaceful,  and  the  sounds  of  war  have  ceased  to  reverberate  among  these 
hills. 

We  have  met  upon  a  most  auspicious  occasion,  and  for  a  purpose  which 
falls  only  to  the  lot  of  patriots.  I  am  not  insensible  to  the  honor  you 
have  conferred  upon  me.  Having  for  more  than  a  score  of  years  resided 
in  a  distant  Commonwealth,  and  never  having  had  the  privilege  of  meet- 
ing with  you  since  the  close  of  the  war,  -it  gives  me  inexpressible  pleasure 
to  again  return  to  my  native  State,  and  once  more  look  into  your  faces 
and  bring  to  and  receive  from  you  fraternal  greetings.  At  such  .a  time 
and  place  as  this,  how  inadequate  is  language  to  frame  our  thoughts,  or 
give  expression  to  the  emotions  of  our  hearts. 

This  monument,  which  we  to-day  dedicate,  though  beautiful  in  its  pro- 
portions and  workmanship,  is  of  little  intrinsic  value,  but  who  can  esti- 
mate what  it  cost  to  lay  the  foundations  for  its  erection.  As  we  look 
upon  it  we  see  and  read  much  more  than  the  simple  and  appropriate 
inscriptions  it  bears.  It  represents  great  sacrifices— sacrifices  so  great 
that  they  cannot  be  computed— sacrifices,  the  cost  of  which  lies  outside 
the  domain  of  any  arithmetic.  It  represents  the  scattered  graves  of  our 
comrades  who  died  in  defense  of  their  country.  As  we  stand  here  our 
memories  arc  quickened  and  our  vision  enlarged,  so  that  we  look  back 
through  the  intervening  years,  as  if  it  were  but  yesterday,  when  we  parted 
:ompany  forever  with  our  comrades,  who,  on  the  field  of  battle,  paid  the 
full  measure  of  their  devotion  with  their  lives.  We  have  grown  old  since 
then,  but  their  faces  are  unchanged.  Many  of  them  sleep  in  unknown 
Ki-av.-s  that  loving  feet  have  never  yet  been  able  to  find,  but  they  are  not 

rgotten,  and  as  we  look  upon  this  polished  shaft,  we  can,  underneath  its 
?hmmg  surface,  read  the  names  of  every  one.  ' 
Tnu>  men  they  fell;  and  faithful  to  the  last, 

Former  °verp?"ered    by   de&th'    yet    Sti11    iu    death    unconquered, 
:>re\er  sacred  be   their  memories 

a  imperishable,   their  heroic  names. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  24.S 

History  records  no  sacrifices  more  sublime  than  that  of  the  dead  of  the 
volunteer  armies  of  the  United  States,  and  this  monument  will  bear  per- 
petual testimony  to  their  devotion  to  a  cause  which  they  loved  better  than 
their  lives. 

It  stands  not  only  for  the  dead,  but  the  living  as  well,  quickening  their 
sense  of  duty,  stimulating  their  patriotism,  and  making  it  impossible  that 
the  memory  of  such  sacrifices  should  perish  from  the  hearts  of  men . 

It  will  stand  long  after  we  have  passed  away,  to  speak  with  a  persuasive 
voice  to  generations  yet  unborn,  educating  them  in  all  that  pertains  to  the 
safety,  prosperity,  and  perpetuity  of  our  country,  and  inspiring  them  with 
an  exalted  patriotism,  and  an  unflinching  courage  in  the  defense  of  her 
institutions. 

The  Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania  has  acted  wisely  in  providing  for 
the  erection  of  these  monuments  and  setting  apart  this  day  for  their 
dedication,  and  in  calling  together  her  sons  to  bear  witness  to  the  solemn 
and  impressive  services.  Upon  this  loyal  soil  the  defiant  army  of  treason, 
under  General  Lee,  was  .defeated .  Around  the  base  of  these  Round  Tops, 
and  upon  the  slopes  of  Cemetery  and  Gulp's  Hills,  broke  the  topmost  wave 
of  the  great  Rebellion.  The  beginning  of  the  end  was  Gettysburg,  and 
from  the  4th  day  of  July,  1863,  the  friends  of  liberty  were  confident  of 
triumphant  victory-  Eighteen  States  were  represented  in  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  upon  this  famous  field,  and  most  appropriately  we  find  the  Key- 
stone State,  in  the  person  of  her  soldiers,  everywhere  present  in  the  fore- 
front of  the  battle,  from  its  commencement  to  its  close.  During  those 
three  memorable  days  her  voice  was  never  silent,  and  through  cannon, 
musket  and  sabre,  she  spoke  in  defense  of  human  rights  and  constitu- 
tional law  with  a  power  and  eloquence  that  time  will  only  glorify.  Behold 
her  three  score  and  ten  regiments  of  infantry,  in  battle  array,  stretching 
from  right  to  center  and  from  center  to  left.  See  those  lines  of  blue, 
with  banners  unfurled,  steady  and  undismayed,  in  the  whirlwind  of  strife. 
Listen  to  the  thunder  of  her  cannon  as  they  answer  the  brazen  mouth 
of  treason.  Hear  the  sharp  clash  of  sabre  as  her  squadrons  ride  down  to 
death  the  ruthless  invader.  Well  may  our  beloved  State  glory  in  the 
record  fciade  by  her  chivalrous  sons,  and  perpetuate,  not  only  in  bronze  and 
marble,  but  in  the  hearts  of  her  children,  their  deeds  of  valor  and  sacrifice. 
As  we  look  around  us  to-day,  we  are  conscious  that  one  thing  yet  remains 
to  be  done  by  the  State  of  Pennsylvania — one  duty  is  yet  unperformed,  and 
that  is  the  erection  upon  this  battle-field  of  a  suitable  monument  to  our 
illustrious  and  distinguished  commander,  General  George  G.  Meade,  and 
until  that  is  done,  the  anthems  of  praise  that  continually  ascend  from 
these  hills  will  never  reach  their  sweetest  and  most  complete  harmony. 
General  Meade  commanded  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  for  almost  two  years, 
or  about  one-half  the  period  of  its  entire  existence.  He  was  a  brave  soldier 
and  a  true  gentleman.  His  patriotism  was  of  the  highest  and  purest  type, 
and  he  was  trusted  and  beloved  by  the  entire  army.  He  gave  to  his 
country,  in  her  hour  of  peril,  his  best  services,  with  a  willing  heart,  and 
with  rare  courage  and  patience  did  he  bear  the  heavy  responsibilities  that 
were  placed  upon  him.  On  the  soil  of  his  native  state  he  won  undying 


244  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

fame,,  and  upon  this  "field  of  monuments,"  made  forever  sacred  by  the 
blood  of  so  many  of  his  soldiers,  should  be  erected  to  his  memory,  a 
monument  that  would  bind  together,  and  be  the  Keystone  of  them  all. 
And  with  the  name  of  Meade  must  forever  stand  associated  the  name  of 
that  magnificent  soldier  and  Pennsylvania^  General  John  F.  Reynolds,  who 
laid  down  his  life,  as  a  morning  sacrifice,  at  the  very  opening  of  the  battle. 
These  two  names  are  inseparable  and  their  fame  is  imperishable.  Their 
first  commands  were  composed  of  a  part  of  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves, 
and  their  military  glory  we  claim  as  a  part  of  our  own  peculiar  inherit- 
ance. 

But  time  will  not  permit  me  to  speak  of  Geary  on  the  right,  of  Hancock 
in  the  center,  of  Crawford  on  the  left  and  of  the  host  of  brave  men  who 
filled  the  gaps  between. 

As  we  withdraw  our  thoughts  from  the  past  and  turn  our  faces  toward 
the  future  we  behold  a  pleasing  prospect.  We  feel  assured  that  in  the 
providence  of  God  this  country  is  destined  to  occupy  a  pre-eminent  place 
among  the  nations  of  the  earth.  This  year  marks  the  completion  of  our 
first  century  of  constitutional  liberty,  and  within  no  other  period  of  the 
world's  history  has  such  progress  been  made  in  all  that  pertains  to  the 
highest  civilization  of  man.  We  are  amazed  when  we  contemplate  the 
rapidity  and  solidity  of  the  growth  of  this  republic.  There  is  no  halting 
in  her  onward  march.  Each  generation  pushes  rapidly  forward  and  takes 
a  higher  place  than  the  one  occupied  by  its  predecessor. 

Education  has  opened  wide  the  door  of  hope  and  usefulness  to  all  classes 
and  conditions  of  men,  and  liberty  has  widened  her  domain,  until,  under 
the  protecting  folds  of  the  Stars  and  Stripes,  representatives  of  all  na- 
tionalities, races  and  civilizations,  dwell  together  as  free  men,  and  you  look 
in  vain  for  serf  or  slave. 

Behold  this  nation  of  American  Freemen!  No  titled  nobility,  but  in  its 
place  the  true  nobility  of  manhood  and  womanhood.  For  regal  splendor 
and  the  moated  castle  is  substituted  the  quiet  home  with  its  hearth-stone, 
and  the  virtues  and  sturdy  patriotism  of  the  common  people. 

It  is  not  our  rulers  that  have  made  this  country  great — they  are  our 
servants— but  the  people  themselves,  who,  each  in  his  day  and  generation, 
well  and  faithfully  performs  his  allotted  task. 

As  we  have  been  inspired  by  the  example  of  our  God-fearing,  liberty- 
loving  and  self-sacrificing  forefathers,  and  have  been  able  in  the  hour  of 
trial  to  stand  the  supreme  test  of  loyalty  to  our  country,  so  will  the  gen- 
erations that  follow  us  take  new  inspiration  as  they  look  upon  this  battle- 
field of  monuments,  and  listen  to  the  voice  that  comes  in  one  mighty  chorus 
from  the  countless  graves  of  the  loyal  dead,  imploring  them  to  be  true  to  the 
trust  committed  to  their  keeping. 

Tremendous  was  the  price  we  paid  for  an  unbroken  Union,  but  it  was 
worth  all  it  cost,  for  who  can  foretell  the  position  of  power,  honor  and 
usefulness  to  which  the  nation  may  attain.  Those  who  gave  their  Jives 
that  the  country  might  live  did  so  without  a  murmur  or  regret. 

hose  of  us  who  survive  enjoy  the  consciousness  of  duty  done.     We  are 

with  the  record  as  it  stands,  and  have  high  hope  for  the  future. 

it  will  not  be  long  until  our  work  is  ended  and  we  shall  finally  be  mustered 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  245 

out  to  join  the  mighty  host  that  has  preceded  us.  Soon  we  also  shall  sleep 
in  the  majesty  of  eternal  repose,  but  we  shall  in  our  latest  hours  be  sus- 
tained by  an  unfaltering  trust  in  the  stability  of  our  institutions  and  in  the 
continued  prosperity  and  welfare  of  our  beloved  country. 


ADDRESS  OF  CAPTAIN  ROBERT  TAGGART. 

COMRADES:— The  Legislature  of  our  State,    during  the  session  of  1886 
and   1887,   passed   an  act  appropriating  certain   public  moneys  to  be 
expended  in  the  erection  of  memorials  or  monuments  with  which  to 
mark  the  positions  occupied  by  Pennsylvania  Commands  on  this  battlefield. 
A   Commission,    composed   of  leading  and   intelligent  citizens  in  full   sym- 
pathy with  the  spirit  of  the  act,  was  appointed  to  carry  out  its  provisions. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  members  of  this  Commission,  individually  and 
collectively,  have  devoted  much  time  and  careful  study  to  the  discharge 
of  the  duties  imposed  on  them ;  and  yet,  their  actions  in  some  instances 
have  been  severely  criticised.  But  this  is  not  surprising  when  we  reflect 
that,  in  the  line  of  their  duty,  they  have  been  called  upon  to  decide  ques- 
tions as  to  the  locations  of  regiments,  and  other  details  of  the  battle, 
about  which,  in  most  cases,  they  could  know  nothing  personally,  and  in 
the  decision  of  which  they  were  confronted  with  conflicting  testimony — 
on  the  one  hand  that  of  individuals  based  solely  on  memory,  and  on  the 
other,  the  published  reports  of  the  battle  made  at,  or  immediately  after 
its  occurrence.  No  doubt,  in  the  excitement  incident  to  the  engagement, 
or,  possibly,  through  a  desire  to  appropriate  to  themselves  and  those  under 
them,  at  least  a  full  share  of  the  honors  of  victory,  some  of  the  brigade 
and  regimental  commanders  may  have  exceeded  the  bounds  of  accurate 
knowledge  in  making  out  their  reports.  But,  at  this  late  day,  these  re- 
ports, in  the  absence  of  positive  evidence  of  their  inaccuracy,  should  be 
accepted  in  preference  to  mere  statments  which  may  have  percolated 
through  twenty-five  years  of  treacherous  memory,  and,  doubtless,  absorbed 
much  of  the  prejudice  or  partiality  of  the  minds  through  which  they  passed. 
The  Commission  seems  to  have  been  governed  by  this  view  of  the  matter ; 
and,  while  their  actions  in  some  cases  may  have  created  dissatisfaction 
on  the  part  of  a  few,  it  will  be  generally  conceded  that  they  have  acted 
faithfully,  intelligently  and  impartially  in  the  discharge  of  their  delicate 
and  responsible  duties,  and,  I  believe,  in  the  end,  it  will  be  acknowledged 
by  all  who  desire  to  preserve  intact  the  history  of  this  battle,  that  so 
much  of  the  act  providing  for  the  erection  of  these  memorials  as  requires 
that  all  important  details  shall  be  subject  to  the  inspection  and  approval 
of  the  Commission,  is  a  wise  and  an  important  provision — one  which  has 
shielded  the  work  from  much  inaccurate  and  discordant  proclamation,  and 
imparted  to  it  something  of  true  historic  value. 

I  refer  to  this  matter  for  the  reason  that  certain  of  the  regimental  com- 
mittees of  the  "Reserve  Corps"— our  own  included— have  had  some  discus- 

17 


246  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

sion,  if  not  controversy,  with  the  Commission. touching  the  matter  of  con- 
solidating the  appropriations  to  which  the  respective  organizations  are  enti- 
tled, for  the  purpose  of  erecting  a  single  memorial  building.  You  wjll  re- 
member that,  at  the  reunion  held  in  New  Brighton  two  years  ago,  the 
committee  then  and  there  appointed  was  instructed,  if  practicable,  to  join 
with  the  committees  of  other  regiments  of  the  corps  in  the  erection  of  a 
division  memorial;  or,  failing  in  that,  to  proceed  and  erect  a  regimental 
monument.  Your  committee  made  an  honest  effort  to  meet  your  preference 
in  this  matter;  but,  after  a  careful  study  of  the  question  in  all  its  bear- 
ings, found  they  could  not  do  so  and  avail  themselves  of  the  State  appro- 
priation. This  conclusion  was  arrived  at  by  the  State  Commission,  was  sus- 
tained by  the  Attorney-General  of  the  State,  and  reluctantly  accepted  by 
your  committee  as  the  ultimatum  for  their  guidance.  And  now,  having 
completed  the  work  assigned  us,  you  have  been  invited  to  meet  here  to-day, 
and  I  have  been  requested,  in  behalf  of  the  committee,  to  make  formal 
presentation  of  this  monument  to  you. 

In  discharging  the  duty  which  the  partiality  of  my  comrades  has  assigned 
me,  I  am  well  aware  there  are  many  channels  in  which  our  thoughts  might 
be  led  with  propriety  and  profit;  but  I  feel  that  our  presence  here,  or  aught 
that  we  might  say  or  do,  would  be  but  empty  nothingness  did  we  fail  to 
grasp  the  true  significance  of  this  occasion.  And  what  is  this?  If  there 
is  one  more  than  another  that  we  should  learn  as  a  lesson  of  the  civil 
war,  of  which  the  battle  fought  here  was  the  decisive  conflict,  it  is  that 
God  reigns  and  holds  within  His  hands  the  destinies  of  nations  and  of 
worlds,  whilst  we,  His  creatures,  are  but  instruments  whereby  His  power 
is  manifest  and  purpose  wrought.  If  we  seek  His  guidance  and  follow 
His  appointed  ways  we  have  assurance  that  He  will  not  forsake  us ;  but 
if  we  strive  to  build  a  Babel  tower  to  mock  His  sovereign  will,  there  are 
a  thousand  ways  whereby  confusion  and  disaster  may  set  at  naught  our 
mightiest  human  efforts. 

That  "Man  of  destiny"— so  called— whose  meteoric  rise  from  a  humble 
station  to  an  empire's  throne  so  astonished  and  dazzled  the  world  but  a 
century  ago,  exemplified  in  his  brief  career  the  blasphemy  of  his  own  lips' 
utterance  when  he  declared  that  "Providence  is  always  on  the  side  of  the 
heaviest  battalions." 

In  a  burst  of  confidence  he  unfolded  to  one  of  the  favorites  of  his  court, 
the  plan  of  a  campaign  on  which  he  was  about  to  enter,  and  spoke  with 
sin-usance  of  certain  victory.  Being  reminded  that  man  might  propose, 
but  that  God  disposes,  he  replied  "I  propose  and  I  also  dispose."  Within 
a  twelvemonth  more  than  one-half  of  that  grand  army  of  five  hundred  thou- 
sand men  with  which  he  invaded  Russia  had  fallen  victims  to  the  casualties 
of  battle  or  exposures  of  the  march,  whilst  he,  in  advance  of  his  retreating 
columns,  was  hurrying  back  to  transfer  the  tidings  of  disaster  to  hopeful 
and  expectant  France;  and  within  two  years  thereafter  the  "vain  froward 
HiiM  of  empire"  was  an  exile,  shorn  of  power  and  fretting  his  life  away  on 
a  barren  isle. 

From  the  time  that  the  stripling  son  of  Jesse,  with  but  sling  and  smooth 

gathered  from  the  brook,  went  forth,   in  the  name  of  Israel's  God, 

to  meet  and  vanquish  the  boasting  giant  mailed  In  brass  and  armed  with 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  247 

sword  and  spear  and  shield,  on  to  the  time  when  the  little  army  of  the 
Athenian  and  Platean  patriots,  chanting  their  battle-hymn  along  the 
mountain  slopes  of  their  native  land,  bore  down  in  triumph  on  the  invad- 
ing hosts,  ten  times  their  number,  of  Mede  and  Persia,  down  through 
the  ages  to  the  time  when  our  fathers,  untrained  and  untried  in  the  art 
of  war,  achieved  their  independence — through  all  these  centuries  history's 
pages  are  written  over  with  refutations  unmistakable  and  conclusive  of 
the  Napoleonic  blasphemy,  and  abound  in  recorded  triumphs  of  men  and 
nations  engaged  in  seemingly  hopeless  though  righteous  endeavors. 

From  the  sacred  aisles  of  old  "St.  John's"  in  Richmond,  there  comes  to 
us  through  more  than  a  century  of  years,  the  echoings  of  that  sentiment 
which  filled  our  fathers'  hearts  with  hope  and  nerved  their  arms  to  action. 
Trusting  not  in  their  human  strength,  or  martial  skill  or  powess,  but  in 
firm  reliance  on  the  God  of  nations,  they  went  forth  to  battle  in  a  righteous 
cause,  whilst  one  was  chosen  as  their  leader  of  whom  it  has  been  truly 
said  "belief  in  God  and  trust  in  an  overruling  power  formed  the  essence 
of  his  character." 

We  speak  of  Gettysburg  as  the  most  important  battle  of  the  civil  war,  in 
that  secession  here  received  its  fatal  wound.  A  wound  from  which  it 
lingered,  by  virtue  only  of  inherent  force  and  courage  in  the  hearts  of 
those  who  listened  to  its  siren  voice  and  followed  its  deceptive  banner.  And 
we  glory  in  the  fact  that  he  who  led  us  on  to  victory  here  received  his 
first  promotion  as  one  of  our  brigade  commanders — one  whom  we  had 
learned  to  love  and  honor  for  his  patriotic  virtues,  his  martial  skill  and 
manly  courage.  Does  it  not  increase  our  admiration  for  General  Meade, 
to  know  that,  as  commander,  he  counselled  all  his  soldiers  to  reliance  on  an 
all-controlling  Providence,  and  that  in  the  hour  of  triumph  he  gave  to  God 
all  thanks  for  victory? 

Then,  comrades,  as  we  unveil  this  monument  which  speaks  of  the  great 
event  enacted  here  in  years  gone  by,  let  us  not  exalt  the  human  effort 
that  gave  to  Gettysburg  renown,  above  the  cause  and  vital  principles  which 
were  at  issue  in  the  contest ;  and  above  all  let  us  not  forget  to  acknowledge 
with  becoming  reverence  the  favor  of  the  God  of  nations  which  gave  to 
us  the  victory. 

In  giving  special  prominence  to  such  thoughts  and  feelings,  it  does  not 
fall  on  us  that  we  should  ignore  the  personal  efforts,  or  lightly  estimate 
the  personal  sacrifies  that  are  interwoven  with  the  history  of  the  war. 

It  was  our  privilege  to  belong  to  a  regiment  which  took  part  in  the  battle 
fought  here,  and  to-day  we  have  assembled  to  dedicate  this  monument, 
wrought  from  imperishable  granite  and  erected  on  the  spot  where,  more 
than  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  we  contended  for  what  we  then  be- 
lieved, for  what  the  lapse  of  time,  the  logic  of  events  and  the  just  verdict 
of  mankind  have  since  demonstrated  to  be  right. 

It  is  a  grand  thought  and  glorious  feeling  to  know  that  in  great  emer- 
gencies of  life  or  of  history  we  have  had  the  privilege  and  embraced  the 
opportunity  of  contending  in  a  righteous  cause.  For  the  world's  great 
crises  are  numbered  not  at  stated  intervals  or  by  the  changing  years,  but 
are  born  of  epochs  often  hoary  with  the  frosts  of  centuries,  and  to  realize 
that  we  have  been,  though  humble,  actors  in  such  a  crisis  is  something  that 
comes  not  in  the  course  of  every  human  life. 


248  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

The  battle  fought  here  during  those  memorable  July  days  of  1863,  was 
one  of  many  in  a  more  than  four-years'  contest  between  the  North  and 
South  of  our  land,  which  has  been  aptly  described  by  the  lamented  and 
martyred  Lincoln  as  a  test  of  the  endurance  of  human  government  based 
on  the  equality  of  man.  In  that  marvellous  epic  delivered  by  him  at  the 
dedication  of  the  Cemetery  on  yonder  heights,  November,  1863,  he  made  use 
of  this  language. 

"Fourscore  and  seven  years  ago  our  fathers  brought  forth  on  this  con- 
tinent a  new  nation— conceived  in  liberty  and  dedicated  to  the  proposi- 
tion that  all  men  are  created  equal.  We  are  now  engaged  in  a  great  civil 
war,  testing  whether  that  nation,  or  any  nation  so  conceived  and  so  dedi- 
cated, can  long  endure." 

Such  in  truth  was  the  nature  of  the  conflict  which  took  place  here;  and 
who  can  now  doubt  that  a  decision  adverse  to  the  principle  for  which 
we  contended  would  have  proved  a  dire,  if  not  an  irreparable,  calamity  to 
mankind.  To  have  testified  to  the  world  that  this  latest  and  most  auspi- 
cious example  of  popular  government  based  on  universal  intelligence,  free 
conscience  and  moral  power,  had,  within  the  first  century  of  its  existence, 
generated  within  itself  the  elements  of  its  own  destruction,  would  have  been 
to  confess  to  the  world  that  mankind  in  the  most  advanced  state  of  civiliza- 
tion and  under  the  most  favorable  conditions  is  incapable  of  self-govern- 
ment. Our  name  as  a  nation  blotted  from  the  registry  of  time  would  have 
checked  the  onward  march  of  civilization  for  centuries  to  come,  and  the 
dark  pall  of  oblivion  would  have  enshrouded  alike  freedom's  glory  and  man's 
earthly  hopes. 

That  we  were  right  in  that  contest  is  a  feeling  not  only  borne  in  the 
inner  consciousness  of  every  Union  soldier  who  took  part  in  the  civil  war, 
but  is  even  now  testified  to  by  many  of  the  best  and  bravest  of  those 
who  differed  from  us  in  the  past,  and  the  courage  of  whose  convictions 
was  proved  on  many  a  hard-fought  field.  At  a  meeting  held  during  the 
recent  centennial  observance  in  New  York  City,  a  noted  Confederate  gen- 
eral publicly  declared  his  belief  that  the  result  of  the  war  was  fortunate 
for  all  concerned.  At  the  same  meeting  the  Governor  of  that  State  within 
the  borders  of  which  was  first  unfurled  the  banner  of  secession  and  along 
the  shores  of  which  re-echoed  the  first  gun  of  the  rebellion  publicly  said: 

"We  may  have  been  wrong,  God  only  knows,  and  it  now  does  seem  as 
though  His  decision  is  against  us." 

When  time  shall  have  healed  the  wounds  and  smoothed  the  asperities  of 
the  war,  the  utterances  of  these  two  representative  men  of  the  New  South 
will  have  become  crystallized  into  positive  truth,  accepted  in  good  faith, 
and  glorified  in  patriotic  endeavors  by  all  citizens  of  the  republic ;  and  there 
si  Kill  be  found  none  in  this  broad  land  to  question  the  righteousness  of  that 
verdict  which  settled  in  all  minds  and  for  all  time,  the  questions  of  the  in- 
dissolubility  of  the  American  Union. 

therefore  a  matter  of  interest  to  us  to  meet  here  after  the  lapse  of 

many  years,  to  dedicate  this  monument  which  testifies  to  where  we  stood 

great  crisis  of  our  country's  history.    True  it  speaks  to  us  in  a  special 

tysburg;  but  who  can  read   the  inscriptions  of  other  battles 

ich  we  took  no  unimportant  part,   and  not  indulge  in   retrospective 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  249 

thought  of  all  the  thrilling  scenes  and  incidents  of  the  three-years'  service 
of  the  regiment. 

One  of  America's  gifted  sons  has  characterized  "midnight's  holy  hour"  of 
the  closing  year  as 

"A   time    for   memory   and    for    tears." 

If  our  feelings  may  be  moved  to  such  a  depth  by  reflection  on  the  chang- 
ing scenes  and  incidents  of  one  brief  year,  what  must  be  the  emotions  of 
our  hearts  as  we  contemplate  to-day  the  most  important,  the  most  eventful 
period  of  our  lives,  between  which  time  and  this  a  quarter  of  a  century 
has  intervened.  In  memory  we  recount  the  many  times  we've  tramped 
along  the  mountain  slopes,  across  their  crests  and  through  the  valleys 
from  here  to  Richmond;  and  as  we  review  the  hardships,  the  trials,  the 
dangers,  the  sorrows;  and  weigh  them  in  the  balance  with  the  joys  and 
hallowed  recollections  of  those  years,  and  see  around  us  in  the  growing 
greatness  and  glory  of  our  country,  such  grand  fruition  of  our  hopes  and 
efforts,  we  might  ask  ourselves,  would  we,  with  knowledge  of  all  we  then 
endured,  again  enlist  as  soldiers  should  our  country  call  to  arms?  I  think 
I  hear  you  answer  yes,  as  then,  from  a  sense  of  duty,  but  not  otherwise. 
And  yet  as  I  look  into  your  faces  and  see  in  furrowed  cheeks  and  whitened 
hairs  sad  premonition  of  declining  years,  I  am  afraid  you'd  not  respond 
to  every  roll-call  after  weary  marches  such  as  those  that  we  were  wont 
to  make.  But  they  are  over — those  days  have  passed,  and  the  great  events 
with  which  they  were  prolific  are  written  on  the  pages  of  our  country's 
history,  whilst  the  surviving  actors  in  the  bloody  drama  are  journeying 
down  life's  slope  towards  the  setting  sim.  But  of  one  thing  we're  as- 
sured. There  is  no  regret  in  any  soldier's  heart  for  having  served  his 
country  in  that  hour  of  danger. 

There  is  a  well-grounded  attachment  on  the  part  of  the  surviving  members 
of  the  old  Ninth  Regiment  to  the  memories  that  cluster  around  its  history. 
But  this  is  not  surprising  when  we  reflect  that  each  member  of  that  or- 
ganization was  animated  by  a  spirit  of  patriotism,  to  unite  in  the  defense 
of  our  common  country.  Each  shared  in  the  common  dangers  of  camp 
and  field,  and  all  were  bound  by  the  ties  of  a  comradeship  that  were 
"welded  in  the  fires  of  battle."  Not  least  among  the  treasured  recollections 
of  our  army  life  is  the  one  that  our  regiment  was  among  the  first  to 
respond  to  the  call  of  the  President  for  troops.  It  is  worth  something 
at  this  time  to  know  that  the  men  who  enlisted  in  the  early  days  of  1861, 
when  there  was  no  enticement  of  a  large  bounty  before,  and  no  coercive 
power  of  conscription  behind  them,  represented  the  typical  American  sol- 
dier, the  free  citizen  of  a  free  land,  understanding  and  appreciating  the 
blessings  and  privileges,  and  willing  to  share  the  responsibilities  and  duties 
of  citizenship.  Of  such  were  the  men  who  took  their  first  lessons  in  the 
school  of  the  soldier  in  old  Camp  Wilkins  and  who  were  there  organized 
as  the  Ninth  Regiment  of  the  "Pennsylvania  Reserve  Corps,"  an  army  in 
itself  conceived  in  the  wisdom  and  created  through  the  energy  of  our 
then  war  Governor,  Andrew  G.  Curtin,  who  still  lives,  ripe  in  years,  hon- 
ored by  all  patriotic  citizens  and  beloved  by  all  surviving  soldiers  of  the 
war. 


250  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

It  may  well  give  us  pride  now  to  look  back  on  those  years  and  feel  that, 
throughout  our  term  of  service,  the  regiment  was  second  to  no  other  of 
the  division  in  the  good  opinion  of  brigade  and  division  commanders,  and 
that  at  times,  it  pleased  them  to  make  public  acknowledgement  of  the  fact. 
\nd'it  must  certainly  add  to  our  appreciation  of  such  opinions  to  know  that 
they  came  from  such  sources  as  General  Meade,  the  hero  of  Gettysburg ; 
General  Reynolds,  whose  life  blood  hallowed  the  memories  of  this  field; 
General  McCall,  our  organizer  and  first  commander,  and  our  own  General 
Ord,  under  whose  dashing  leadership  the  Third  Brigade  won  the  first 
laurels  of  victory  at  Dranesville,  that  crowned  any  portion  of  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac.  These  brave  soldiers  have  all  fought  their  last  battle, 
and  gone  to  their  reward,  as  have  also  our  first  field  officers,  Jackson, 
Anderson  and  Snodgrass.  May  their  memories  be  cherished  by  all  true 
patriots,  as  I  know  they  are  by  all  surviving  members  of  the  old  Ninth 
Regiment.  But  it  was  not  only  our  officers  and  commanders  who  shed  a 
halo  of  glory  around  the  regimental  history.  There  was  to  be  found  among 
the  private  soldiers  a  degree  of  intelligence,  courage,  patriotism  and  moral 
standard,  at  least,  unsurpassed  by  any  other  similar  organization  of  the 
war. 

It  would  be  impossible,  without  more  complete  data  than  I  have  at  com- 
mand, to  mention  all  the  many  conspicuous  instances  of  gallantry  and 
devotion  to  duty  that  might  be  gathered  and  woven  into  heroic  or  pathetic 
story  if  we  could  obtain  from  friends  and  comrades  the  true  heart  histories 
of  all  who  fell  from  our  ranks.  Of  these  there  are  a  few  still  fresh  in 
memory  to  which  I  may  be  permitted  to  refer  as  illustrating  something  of 
the  character  of  the  boys  of  the  regiment. 

On  the  eve  of  the  second  battle  of  Bull  Run  a  number  of  enlisted  men, 
having  been  promoted  for  meritorious  service  on  the  Peninsula,  received 
their  commissions,  with  instructions  to  report  at  headquarters  for  assign- 
ment to  duty.  They  were  entitled  to,  and  could  have  claimed,  their  dis- 
charges, but  with  that  high  sense  of  honor  characteristic  of  the  true  soldier 
and  brave  men  under  all  circumstances,  they  declined  to  turn  their  backs 
on  their  comrades  in  the  hour  of  impending  danger,  and  went  into  that  fight, 
carrying  their  guns  as  enlisted  men,  while  they  held  their  commissions 
as  officers  in  their  pockets.  One  of  their  number,  the  brave  John  Dannals, 
of  Company  A,  was  killed  in  the  fight,  while  two  others  that  I  know  of, 
who  are  still  living,  honored  citizens  of  the  country  they  helped  to  save,  were 
seriously  wounded. 

Just  before   the   battle   of   Fredericksburg    the    bright    and    grave    young 

soldior,  John  Westlake,  having  been  for  a  long  time  on  detached  service 

with  the  Signal  Corps,  reported  to  his  company  for  duty.     I  see  him  to-day, 

as  he  had  just  returned  from  a  visit  to  his  home,  his  trim  form,  handsome 

boyish  face  and  bright  new  uniform,   ready,   willing  and  anxious  to  share 

with  his  comrades  whatever  of  danger  there  might  be  in  the  line  of  duty. 

idericksburg  was  his  first  and  last  battle.     Those  who  took  part  in  the 

irge  on  the  left  of  our  line  that  day,  will  remember  with  what  reluctant 

it  we  relinquished  the  advantage  we  had  gained,  because  of  the  failure 

d  us  the  needed  and  promised  support.     Many  were  the  brave  boys 

11  with  Jackson,  our  general  and  leader  in  that  terrible  charge  and 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


251 


disastrous  retreat — and  among  them  young  Westlake.  Where  his  body 
was  afterwards  found,  there  were  three  or  four  of  the  company  rifles  which 
the  boy  soldier  had  gathered  and  endeavored  to  bring  from  the  field,  show- 
ing that  the  pledge  given  to  the  citizens  of  Pittsburgh  who  had  presented 
those  rifles  to  the  company  was,  with  him,  no  unmeaning  obligation,  but 
one  in  the  fulfilment  of  which  he' offered  up  his  life. 

The  night  before  that  same  battle,  Lieutenant  Long,  who  you  all  re- 
member, sat  beside  the  camp-fire  with  a  friend  and  comrade,  and  talked 
of  a  premonition  he  had  that  he  would  fall  in  the  approaching  engagement. 
His  comrade  tried  to  lead  his  mind  away  from  such  forebodings,  but  he 
continued  to  talk  of  his  approaching  death,  as  that  comrade  afterwards  in- 
formed me,  in  a  brave,  calm  manner;  and  the  last  words  he  said  that  night 
were:  "I  feel  sure  this  will  be  my  last  night  with  the  boys  of  the  company 
and  regiment."  He  had  given  his  watch,  letters  and  other  tokens  of  value 
to  the  hospital  steward,  with  instructions  to  send  them  to  his  mother  after 
the  battle.  He  fell  mortally  wounded  in  the  front  of  the  fight  and  lived  but 
a  few  hours.  I  had  known  Reuben  Long  from  the  time,  when,  as  lads 
in  our  teens,  we  attended  the  same  school;  and  as  boy  and  man  he  was 
ever  noble,  true-hearted  and  brave.  It  matters  not  what  you  or  I  may 
think  of  premonitions  such  as  so  impressed  his  mind  that  night  before  the 
battle.  This  we  know.  As  he  sat  beside  the  camp-fire,  and  calmly, 
bravely,  as  his  friend  expressed  it,  talked  of  his  approaching  death,  he  felt 
within  his  soul  that  to-morrow's  sun  would  light  his  pathway  to  the  tomb. 
Yet,  when  the  mist  was  lifted  from  the  field  of  Fredericksburg,  and  the 
battle  line  was  formed  on  that  December  morning,  he  was  present  at  the 
post  of  duty,  nor  faltered,  though  he  heard  his  death  knell  in  the  command 
to  charge  across  that  fated  field.  It  is  easy  to  understand  how,  in  the 
whirl  of  the  battle's  mad  fury,  one  may  encounter  and  despise  danger, 
or  even  death  with  all  its  terrors.  But  in  the  stillness  of  the  night,  to 
calmly  contemplate  the  giving  up  of  home,  and  friends,  and  kindred,  and 
life  itself  with  all  its  hopes  and  joys  and  aspirations,  and  yet,  in  honor's 
name,  resolve  to  make  the  sacrifice,  is  something  that  the  truly  brave  of 
heart,  and  only  they,  can  understand.  In  such  heroic  conduct  in  the  very 
face  of  death,  we  have  a  clearer  view  of  how  a  brave  man  may  approach 
his  grave. 

"Like  ore  who  wraps  the  drapery   of  his   couch 
About   him,   and   lies  down  to  pleasant  dreams." 

In  my  own  company  there  were  three  brothers — sons  of  a  widow — one 
of  whom,  the  brave,  cheerful,  noble-hearted  William  Mahaffey  was  among 
the  first  to  fall  in  that  fearful  charge  at  Games'  Mill ;  and  to-day  his  mould- 
ering remains  lie  somewhere,  in  an  unknown  and  unmarked  grave,  on  the 
Peninsula.  At  the  battle  of  Bull  Run  that  gallant  soldier,  Captain  Shan- 
non, received  a  leaden  messenger  of  death  in  his  forehead.  Lieutenant 
Kirkpa trick,  ever  foremost  and  fearless  in  the  path  of  duty,  was  at  home 
seriously  wounded.  The  first  lieutenant,  complaining  of  some  bodily  in- 
firmity, I  know  not  what,  was  at  Washington  city  pleading  for  a  discharge 
from  the  service.  Robert  Mahaffey,  one  of  the  two  remaining  brothers 
of  whom  I  have  spoken,  was  first  sergeant  and  in  command  of  the  company. 
Though  suffering  from  a  severe  wound  in  the  arm,  received  from  the  flying 


252  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

fragment  of  a  shell,  he  refused  to  act  on  the  advice  of  Dr.  Phillips  and  go 
to  the  hospital  for  treatment.  But,  with  his  arm  bound  and  carried  in  a 
sling  he  led  the  company  on  that  tiresome  march  through  Maryland,  up 
the  rugged  steeps  of  South  Mountain,  and  on  to  the  battlefield  of  Antietam, 
where  with  Snively,  Swartzlander,  Scott,  Lemon,  McLain,  Vanlier,  and 
other  brave  boys  like  himself,  who  fell  around  the  regimental  colors,  he 
poured  out  his  life's  blood  in  defense  of  the  flag. 

Who  that  lay  beside  this  stone  wall  when  first  erected  will  ever  forget 
the  piteous  .cries  for  water,  that  came  as  an  aftermath  of  the  charge  in 
this  swale,  from  the  wounded  Confederates  who  lay  in  our  front.  They 
were  in  armed  rebellion  against  the  legally-constituted  authorities  of  our 
government— sworn  enemies  of  our  country,  bent  on  its  destruction.  But 
they  were  our  brothers,  and  the  ethics  of  our  Christian  civilization  not  only 
forbade  that  we  should  needlessly  torture  them,  but  demanded  that  we 
should  use  all  reasonable  measures  to  prevent  their  suffering,  and  there 
was  common  assent  and  approbation  when  Sergeant  McMunn  volunteered 
to  carry  to  those  wounded  men  the  water  for  which  they  prayed.  But,  oh! 
the  cruel  treacherous  greeting  with  which  that  act  of  Christian  charity  was 
met,  in  the  worse  than  rebel  bullet  that  came  crashing  through  his  face 
as  he  bent  to  cool  with  water  the  burning  lips  of  a  wounded,  helpless  foe. 
It  did  not  prove  a  fatal  wound,  but  it  would  have  been  a  blessing  to  our 
comrade  had  that  bullet  struck  a  vital  spot,  for  who  can  measure  the  depth 
of  pain  and  sorrow  and  mental  anguish  in  which  it  plunged  his  after  life, 
at  last  dethroning  reason  and  ending  in  his  self-destruction. 

I  have  spoken  but  of  the  dead,  and  not  of  the  many  wounded  living 
who  bear  in  their  bodies  painful  reminders  of  their  devotion  to  country 
and  duty,  and  those  of  whom  I  have  spoken  were  not  officers  of  exalted 
positions,  commanding  divisions  and  army  corps,  but  all  of  them,  at  the 
time  of  their  enlistment,  numbered  among  the  rank  and  file  of  the  regi- 
ment. But  I  need  not  say  to  you  that  there  marched  in  the  ranks  of  our 
volunteer  soldiers  many  who,  as  to  moral  and  intellectual  force,  social 
standing  and  all  the  elements  of  true  nobility  of  character,  were  peers  of 
any  and  more  than  peers  of  many  of  those  to  whom  they  owed  obedience 
in  the  line  of  duty,  and  do  you  tell  me  that  these  men  in  the  humbler 
stations  who  so  faithfully  and  courageously  performed  the  obligations  of 
their  soldier  life  are  deserving  of  honor  or  gratitude  in  less  degree  than 
those  who,  by  chance  or  favor,  or  even  by  virtue  of  their  talents,  were 
more  exalted  in  position?  Though  such  a  sentiment  seems  to  accord 
with  the  spirit  of  the  times  I  cannot  believe  it.  The  general  who  rode  at 
the  head  of  the  columns  with  groom  and  orderly  to  pitch  his  tent  where  to 
sleep  at  night  did  his  duty  no  more  and  no  less  than  the  private  soldier 
who,  foot-sore  and  weary,  under  the  burden  of  his  arms  and  accoutrements, 
marched  through  summer's  heat  or  winter's  cold,  content  to  bivouac  under 
heaven's  blue  vault  for  a  tent,  with  but  a  single  blanket  as  a  martial  cloak 
to  shield  him  from  the  snows,  the  rains  and  the  chilly  airs  of  night. 

In  a  letter  which  the  treasurer  of  our  association  received  from  the  late 
William  Thaw  of  Pittsburgh,  and  which  accompanied  a  liberal  contribution 
toward  the  erection  of  this  monument,  the  spirit  which  animated  the  boys 
of  1861  is  referred  to,  though  briefly,  in  a  manner  alike  eloquent  with  truth 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


253 


and   creditable   to   the   patriotism   of  that  great   and   good   man,    and    this 
suggests  a  thought  to  which  it  is  proper  I  should  refer  here. 

The  State,  as  you  are  aware,  appropriated  the  sum  of  fifteen  hundred 
dollars  to  each  separate  command  that  participated  in  this  battle.  Your 
committee,  desiring  to  erect  a  more  imposing  monument  than  this  sum  would 
justify,  made  an  appeal,  by  circular  letter,  to  members  and  friends  of  the 
regiment,  for  contributions  to  a  supplemental  fund.  Mr.  Thaw  who  was 
one  of  the  early  patrons  of  the  regiment  and  especially  of  Company  A, 
in  which  he  took  a  special  interest,  sent  his  check  for  a  large  contribution, 
and  wrote  Mr.  Murdock,  our  treasurer,  as  follows: 

*  *  *  "Meanwhile  I  send  you  a  check  for  five  hundred  dollars,  for 
the  fund  for  erecting  a  monument  at  Gettysburg  to  the  Ninth  Pennsyl- 
vania Reserves,  as  a  memorial  of  Mrs.  Thaw  to  her  brother,  John  S. 
Copley,  killed  at  South  Mountain,  September  14,  1862,  and  from  myself 
also  as  a  memorial  of  a  large  number  of  personal  young  friends  who  went 
away  with  the  'Pittsburgh  Rifles'  (Company  A)  that  summer  morning  in 
1861  (whom  I,  with  other  of  their  friends  and  relatives  marched  up  Penn 
street  by  their  side),  and  who  never  came  back,  leaving  their  bodies  scat- 
tered— and  in  some  cases  unmarked — sacrificed  for  their  country  with  an 
intelligent  and  spontaneous  patriotism  such  as  was  not  surpassed  by  any 
organization  that  went  into  the  war." 

A  few  weeks  ago,  in  a  foreign  city,  the  immortal  spirit  of  William  Thaw 
passed  from  earth  to  heaven,  and  but  recently  his  body  was  entombed  in 
his  native  city.  While  living,  because  of  his  generous  spirit  and  unbounded 
charities,  he  was,  perhaps,  the  best  loved  man  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  to-day  his  memory  is  enshrined  in  the  hearts  of  thousands,  not  only 
of  those  who  were  sharers  of  his  bounty,  but  also  those  who  were  admirers 
of  his  character. 

Also,  widely  known  for  large  beneficence  and  purity  of  life,  is  the  widow 
to  whom,  in  her  sad  bereavement,  a  multitude  of  mourning  hearts  go  out 
in  sympathy ;  and  I  know  that  the  hearts  of  all  who  are  here  assembled 
will  respond  with  quickened  impulse  to  a  sense  of  gratitude  and  sympathy 
when  it  is  learned  that  this  noble  woman's  present  interest  in  our  organiza- 
tion is  born  of  what  to  each  of  us  is  a  sad  but  hallowed  memory  of  the 
war — the  heroic  death  of  our  brave  and  worthy  comrade,  her  brother,  I 
feel  that  I  but  meet  the  wishes  and  voice  the  sentiments  of  all  the  com- 
rades, when  to  her,  and  to  all  the  friends  who  have  so  generously  con- 
tributed to  the  erection  of  this  monument,  I  make  public  acknowledgment 
of  their  liberality  and  friendly  interest. 

This  letter  of  the  grand  man  whose  friendship  is  one  of  the  memories 
of  which  we  may  well  feel  proud,  refers  to  an  "intelligent  and  spontaneous 
patriotism"  as  the  inspiration  that  prompted  the  young  men  of  the  country 
to  respond  to  the  call  of  duty  in  1861.  I  know  there  are  many  of  intensely 
practical  temperament,  whose  view  of  life  and  measure  of  its  duties 
is  bounded  by  the  narrow  circle  of  selfish  interests,  desires  and  pleasures, 
who  cannot  comprehend  the  full  and  true  meaning  of  "intelligent  patriot- 
ism," or  understand  how  such  a  sentiment  can  have  a  dwelling  place  in 
the  heart  of  man.  But,  thank  God,  it  has  pleased  him  to  implant  in  the 
hearts  of  the  great  majority  of  His  rational  creatures  a  feeling  that 


254  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

patriotism  in  its  true  sense,  as  signifying  those  virtues  which  grow  out  of 
a  love  of  country,  is  as  much  a  divine  attribute  in  the  human  soul,  as 
is  that  love  to  God  and  humanity,  on  which  the  Master  assures  us,  "hang 
all  the  law  and  the  prophets."  Sentiment  it  may  be,  and  doubtless  is, 
but  not  such  according  to  Hume  and  his  class  of  metaphysicians— a  mere 
feeling— but  rather  a  resultant  of  the  co-operation  of  rational  power  and 
moral  feeling.  Why,  I  can  no  more  conceive  of  those  young  men— boys 
in  years,  but  men  in  deeds— whose  familiar  forms  rise  in  memory  before 
me  to-day,  as  I  have  seen  them  in  the  hour  of  deadly  conflict,  their  pale 
faces  seamed  with  the  smoke  and  sweat  of  battle — doing,  daring,  dying  for 
their  country.  I  can  no  more  conceive  of  them  as  being  actuated  by  a  wild 
and  irrational  impulse  or  unreasoning  sentiment  when  they  exchanged  the 
comforts  of  good  homes  and  the  companionships  of  kind  friends,  for  the 
rough,  bare  and  common  dangers  of  a  soldiers'  life,  than  I  can  conceive 
of  them  as  being  moved  by  mercenary  considerations  in  abandoning  profit- 
able and  congenial  employments  for  the  distasteful  and  profitless  calling 
of  arms.  Say  if  you  will,  that  they  were  moved  by  sentiment.  It  was 
such  a  one  as  has  been  the  inspiration  of  martyrs  and  patriots  in  all  ages 
of  the  world,  when  they  have  counted  their  lives  as  nothing  in  comparison 
with  their  convictions  of  right  and  the  demands  of  duty.  Such  a  senti- 
ment as  has  proved  an  inspiration  to  the  noblest  deeds  of  philanthropy, 
of  which  the  world  has  had  knowledge,  and  through  which  mankind  has 
been  blessed. 

The  liberal  contribution  which  accompanies  this  letter  from  our  honored 
friend,  whose  lips  are  now  sealed  in  death,  coining  as  it  does  as  the  joint 
gift  of  husband  and  wife,  suggests  a  thought  which  very  seldom  receives 
that  consideration  its  importance  demands,  and  this  is,  that  there  were 
heroines  as  well  as  heroes  in  our  civil  war ;  and  they  apart  from  the  many 
noble  women,  whose  heaven-born  mission  led  them  as  ministering  angels 
to  hospital  and  battlefield,  where  with  tender  loving  care  they  nursed  the 
sick,  or  prayed  beside  the  couch  of  dying  soldier  boys. 

We  are  apt  in  estimating  the  cost  as  well  as  in  apportioning  the  honors 
of  the  civil  war,  to  become  so  absorbed  in  the  financial  and  military  prob- 
lems wrought  out  in  halls  of  legislation  and  on  the  battlefield  to  overlook 
the  patient,  though  silent,  influence  that  went  out  from  the  home  circles 
of  our  land,  where  mothers,  sisters,  wives  and  sweethearts,  toiled  with 
willing  hands  and  prayed  with  fervent  spirits  in  our  behalf.  Many  of  you 
have  heard  one  of  our  comrades  tell  how,  having  enlisted  when  under  age, 
liis  father  tried  to  prevent  him  from  continuing  in  the  service.  During  his 
first  visit  to  camp  the  father  failed  to  shake  the  boy's  purpose,  and  the 
day  following  he  returned,  bringing  his  wife  along  to  plead  for  their  son's 
n-tuni.  Failing  again  to  make  the  desired  impression,  and  finding  that  a 
th mi  t  lo  exercise  his  legal  authority  to  compel  the  boy  to  return  home  was 
"f  no  avail,  the  father  turned  in  despair  to  the  little  woman  at  his  side. 
Reaching  up  and  placing  her  hands  on  the  broad  shoulders  of  her  boy,  she 
"My  son,  you  are  dearer  to  me  than  the  apple  of  mine  eye,  and  yet 
f  you  feel  it  to  be  your  duty  to  enlist  and  should  fail  to  respond  to  your 
country's  call,  in  this  hour  of  the  nation's  peril,  all  I  can  say,  is,  you  would 
then  have  none  of  your  mother's  blood  in  your  veins." 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  255 

Who  can  tell  how  much  that  feeling  of  patriotism  referred  to  in  the  letter 
of  William  Thaw  as  the  animating  spirit  of  the  boys  of  1861  was  inspired, 
encouraged  and  controlled  by  the  loyal  women  of  our  land,  and  to  what 
extent  its  spontaneity  was  owing  to  their  active  earnest  sympathy  and 
efforts.  And  is  it  not  true  that  the  tiresome  march  was  made  with  less 
fatigue,  that  privations  were  borne  more  willingly,  and  dangers  encountered 
with  courage  strengthened  because  of  loved  ones  praying  for  our  safety  and 
the  triumph  of  our  cause? 

We  rejoiced  that  they  were  far  removed  from  the  scene  of  conflict  and 
were  blessed  with  comforts  to  us  denied  ;  but  he  has  yet  to  learn  the  depth 
and  power  of  woman's  love,  who -knows  not,  that,  in  sleepless  nights,  in 
anxious  fears,  in  patient  waitings  and  in  bitter  sorrow  for  the  loved  ones 
lost,  they  suffered  more  than  tongue  can  tell.  God  bless  these  mothers, 
sisters,  wives  and  sweethearts  of  the  war  in  whose  approving  smiles  and 
sympathizing  hearts  we  found  such  patient  inspiration  in  the  path  of  duty 
and  the  hour  of  danger. 

But,  comrades,  the  hours  of  the  day  are  passing,  many  years  have  come 
and  gone  since  first  we  looked  upon  the  field  of  Gettysburg;  and  this  is, 
perhaps,  the  last  time  that,  as  an  organization,  we  shall  gather  here. 

Without  pretense  to  powers  of  divination,  I  think  I  may  safely  say  your 
minds  have  largely  dwelt  to-day  upon  the  strange  and  striking  contrast 
between  the  scene  as  here  presented  and  that  which  met  the  view  when 
first  we  came  upon  this  field.  Then  this  ground,  crimsoned  with  the  ming- 
ling blood  of  friend  and  foe,  trembled  beneath  the  shock  of  battle  as  hos- 
tile forces  charged  and  counter-charged  across  these  fields.  These  hills 
were  ablaze  with  the  very  flame  of  death  as  it  belched  from  cannon  mouth. 
The  air  was  rent  with  cannon  roar,  with  shriek  of  bursting  shell  and 
whistling  bullets  sound,  all  playing  ,to  the  sad  accompaniment  of  moan, 
and  groan,  and  prayer,  and  imprecation  from  the  lips  of  wounded,  dying 
men,  while  from  out  the  pandemonium,  none  knew  how  soon  might  come  to 
him  the  summons  to 

"Take  his  chamber  in  the   silent  halls  of  death." 

To-day  the  air  is  filled  with  peaceful  sounds  and  odors.  The  ripened 
harvests  have  been  gathered  from  the  fields  where  the  reaper  death  mowed 
with  bloody  scythe  and  fiendish  joy  the  cannon's  swath.  The  chirp  and 
song  of  bird  are  undisturbed  by  gun  report  or  shout  of  hostile  army,  and 
everywhere  around  we  may  see  a  token  of  that  promised  coming  of  the 
Lord,  when  sword  and  spear,  the  implements  of  war,  shall  be  beaten  into 
share  of  plough  and  pruning  hook.  "When  nation  shall  not  lift  up  sword 
against  nation,  neither  shall  they  learn  war  any  more." 

Until  we  shall  behold  the  glory  of  this  prophetic  vision,  may  we  not 
indulge  the  hope  and  prayer  that  never  again  may  we  be  called  upon  to 
resort  to  the  dread  arbitrament  of  arms  to  defend  the  honor  of  our  country's 
flag. 

And  now,  comrades,  as  we  part  to-day,  what  thought  or  lesson  of  the 
hour  shall  we  take  with  us  to  our  homes  to  serve  as  an  incentive  to  renewed 
devotion  in  the  line  of  patriotic  duty? 


256  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

When  the  first  great  leader  and  lawgiver  of  the  children  of  Israel  was  laid 
to  rest,  "in  a  vale  in  the  land  of  Moab,"  Joshua,  his  successor,  directed, 
as  the 'host  were  passing  over  Jordan,  in  the  presence  of  the  priests  who 
bore  aloft  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  that  twelve  men  be  chosen- 
one  from  each  of  the  tribes  that  had  journeyed  in  the  wilderness,  and  that 
these  men  take,  each,  a  stone  from  the  bed  of  the  river  where  the  bearers 
of  the  ark  had  stood,  and  that  these  stones  be  carried  to  the  place  on  the 
east  side  of  Jordan  where  they  should  encamp  that  night,  and  be  there 
erected  as  a  memorial  unto  the  children  of  Israel  forever.  Not  as  testifying 
to  the  courage  and  endurance  of  the  chosen  people  who  had  wandered  for 
forty  years  in  a  barren  land,  but  as  testifying  to  the  mightiness  of  God 
and  his  faithfulness  in  the  fulfilment  of  his  promises.  And  when  the  stones 
were  placed  as  directed,  Joshua  spake  unto  the  people  saying: 

"When  your  children  shall  ask  their  fathers,  in  time  to  come,  saying  what 
mean  these  stones? 

"Then  ye  shall  let  your  children  know,  saying,  Israel  came  over  this 
Jordan  on  dry  land." 

"That  all  the  people  of  the  earth  might  know  the  hand  of  the  Lord,  that 
it  is  mighty." 

Standing  within  the  shadow  of  these  hills  which  were  silent  witnesses 
of  the  contest  waged  here  in  the  ever-to-be-remembered  past,  and  in  the 
presence  of  this  monument  which  speaks  of  where  we  stood  in  that  hour 
of  trial  and  danger,  and  seeing  the  sculptured  granite  with  which  this  field 
is  dotted,  may  we  not  imagine  our  children  and  our  children's  children  in 
the  years  to  come,  asking  their  fathers,  as  did  the  Israelitish  children  of 
old:  "What  mean  these  stones?" 

Truly  may  it  be  said  to  them  that  "the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  mighty" 
and  though  they  may  not  be  told  that  their  fathers  "came  over  this  on 
dry  land,"  but  rather  on  ground  drenched  with  the  blood  of  wounded  and 
slain  comrades,  yet  may  it  be  said  they  stood  here  devoted  to  the  cause 
of  human  liberty  and  upholding  the  "Ark  of  our  Covenant"  of  Perpetual 
Union;  and  if  ever  the  unrighteous  hand  of  political  ambition  shall  again 
remove  that  ark  from  our  midst  may  worse  than  Assyrian  calamities  afflict 
the  plunderers  till  our  treasure  be  restored.  If  ever  the  genius  of  human 
liberty  be  driven  from  our  shores,  like  Noah's  dove  may  she  find  no  rest 
for  the  soles  of  her  feet  until  she  return  and  find  a  glad  people  ready  and 
willing  to  receive,  to  cherish  and  to  love  her. 

As  testifying  to  the  restoration  of  that  Ark  of  our  Covenant— to  the  re- 
enthonement  of  that  presiding  genius  of  our  nation,  and  to  the  heroic 
endeavors  of  those  who,  under  God's  favor— though  it  may  have  been  in 
tears,  in  sorrow  and  blood,  wrought  out  the  triumph  of  a  righteous  cause, 
may  this  monument  remain  a  memorial  unto  your  children  forever. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  257 


ADDRESS  OF  SERGEANT-MAJOR  A.  P.  MORRISON. 

TWENTY-SIX  years  have  swiftly  rolled  away,  old  comrades  of  the 
"Ninth,"  since  we  stood  here  on  this  very  spot  in  battle  line,  bearing 
our  part  in  that  momentous  three-days'  struggle  between  the  armies 
of  the  North  and  South,  which  history  has  already  recognized  and  recorded 
as  one  of  those  great  battles  of  the  world,  which  change  or  fix  and  de- 
termine the  destinies  of  nations,  and  the  character  of  their  civil  institutions 
for  all  time. 

Here,  on  this  bloody  field  of  Gettysburg,  the  surging  tide  of  "Secession" 
was  stayed  and  turned  back,  and  the  "union"  of  these  states  was  saved 
from  impending  dissolution,  and  for  all  time  made  sure  and  strong.  Here 
the  most  costly  sacrifice  of  patriot  blood  was  poured  out  a  willing  offering 
by  the  nation's  sons,  to  the  end  that  this  great  nation  might  live,  and  con- 
tinue to  live  on  and  on,  "to  the  last  syllable  of  recorded  time." 

Yes,  comrades,  the  "Ninth"  stood  here  then,  in  name  and  fame  strong 
as  in  other  days  of  battle,  to  meet  the  foe — but  in  numbers  how  reduced. 
Where  now— in  this  the  very  crisis  of  the  great  conflict— where  now,  are 
those  ten  hundred  men  and  more,  who  two  short  years  before  had  marched 
beneath  the  battalion  banner  of  the  "Ninth,"  with  bounding  hearts  and 
buoyant  step,  away  from  home  and  friends,  and  all  the  joys  of  peaceful 
life,  to  battle  for  the  right? 

Here,  but  a  handful  of  those  brave  ones  stood  to  meet  the  onset  of  the 
impetuous  foe,  whose  feet  had  dared  invade  the  borders  of  their  native 
State.  Where  had  the  others  gone?  Let  Dranesville  tell;  let  the  gory 
fields  of  the  seven-days'  fight  from  Beaver  Dam  to  Malvern  Hill  make 
truthful  answers.  Let  the  fierce  fighting  in  the  Pope  campaign  from  Rap- 
pahannock's  banks  to  Chantilly's  woods  be  heard— let  South  Mountain  and 
Antietam  mournfully  reply ;  and  Fredericksburg  with  solemn  voice  from  hill 
and  plain,  report  the  number  of  the  fallen  there — let  all  the  wearing  marches 
and  the  exhausting  toils  of  duty  in  the  field,  whether  the  summer  sun  was 
scorching,  or  the  frosts  and  piercing  winds  of  winter  chilled  the  lonely 
picket's  blood— let  all  that  this  imports  of  hardships  and  physical  disability 
and  sickness  unto  death,  make  up  account  for  the  absent  ones  of  this  great 
day. 

Ah,  comrades,  what  a  small  space  of  ground  among  these  grey  and  rugged 
rocks  and  boulders,  could  our  good  regiment  cover  and  fight  for  and  defend 
when  the  "battle  was  set  in  array,"  on  that  second  and  third  day  of  July, 
1863.  Its  ten  companies,  all  told,  could  only  place  about  three  hundred  men 
in  line. 

We  believed  in  the  inherent  and  ever-abiding  justice  of  the  cause  foi 
which  we  fought.  We  felt  in  our  inmost  being,  then,  as  ever,  that, 

"Right    is    right— since    God    is    God, 
And  right  the  day     must  win; 
To  doubt  would  be  disloyalty, 
To  falter,   would  be  sin." 

And,  notwithstanding  its  depleted  ranks,  the  "Ninth"  went  forward  to  its 
place  in  the  line  of  battle,  as  steadily  and  firmly  as  if  it  had  been  itself 
a  whole  army  corps. 


258  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

In  the  Gettysburg  campaign  the  glory  of  our  regiment,  and  of  the  brigade 
as  well,  consisted  not  so  much  in  what  might  be  called  the  actual  clash 
of  arms  in  conflict  with  the  rebels,  as  in  its  always  getting  to  the  right 
place,  however  perilous  that  place  might  be,  at  the  right  time— however 
long  and  exhausting  the  marches,  the  effort  might  require— and  in  its  tenaci- 
ously holding  the  position  to  which  it  was  assigned,  against  the  very  flower 
of  the  Confederate  army. 

The  march  from  the  defenses  of  Washington,  begun  on  the  25th  of 
June,  to  the  battlefield  of  Gettysburg,  not  far  from  Little  Round  Top- 
taking  into  consideration  the  frequent,  almost  incessant,  rains,  and  the 
heavy  and  slippery  condition  of  the  roads— was  a  very  remarkable  one  in- 
deed. It  tested  the  vigor  and  endurance  of  the  men  to  the  utmost  limit 
of  their  strength.  If  in  the  daytime  we  moved  slowly  and  with  difficulty 
through  fields  and  woods,  guarding,  it  might  be,  long  trains  of  ammunition 
and  supplies  or  batteries  of  heavy  guns,  which  occupied  and  oftentimes 
blocked  up  the  soft  and  deeply-rutted  roads,  when  the  sun  went  down  we 
were  pushed  forward  far  into  the  night  to  make  up  for  our  retarded  progress 
in  the  day. 

To  you  all,  soldiers  of  the  "Ninth,"  I  need  not  enter  into  details  of  that 
seven-days'  march.  Here,  on  this  historic  spot,  where  its  goal  was  reached, 
it  comes  back  to  every  mind,  with  all  its  incidents  fresh  and  vividly  as 
if  a  thing  of  yesterday.  But  you  will  bear  with  me  while  I  read  from 
the  dim  and  faded  pages  of  my  own  little  pocket  diary  these  few  brief  ex- 
tracts of  memoranda  relating  to  that  march: 

June  24th,  1863.     Our  regiment  was  lying  quietly  at  Vienna. 

On  the  evening  of  that  day  we  got  orders  to  rejoin  our  brigade  at  Upton's 
Hill  some  eight  miles  back.  We  marched  about  9  o'clock  and  reached  our 
destination  a  little  after  midnight. 

Thursday,  June  25th.  The  "Ninth"  marching  with  the  brigade  at  1 
o'clock  p.  m.,  moved  out  in  the  direction  of  Vienna  on  the  same  road  we 
of  the  "Ninth"  had  come  in  on  the  night  before,  and  halted  not  far  from 
where  we  had  been  encamped.  This  marching  up  the  hill  simply  to  march 
down  again  did  not  seem  exactly  right  to  our  boys.  It  meant  for  them 
sixteen  miles  of  unnecessary  tramping  through  the  rain. 

Friday,  26th.  Reveille  at  4  o'clock  in  the  morning;  on  the  march  at  6. 
Raining  hard  all  day;  roads  very  slippery  and  heavy.  Made  about  sixteen 
miles  and  halted  in  the  evening  at  Goose  creek  not  very  far  from  Edwards' 
Ferry. 

Saturday,  27th.  Reveille  at  4  o'clock;  to  march  at  5.  Crossed  the  Poto- 
mac at  Edwards'  Ferry  on  a  pontoon  bridge  and  found  ourselves  once  more 
in  Maryland,  a  part  of  Hooker's  army.  Day  showery  and  roads  muddy. 
Halted  at  night  near  the  mouth  of  the  Monacacy  river  having  made  at 
least  fifteen  miles. 

Sunday,  28th.  Reveille  at  3.30;  on  the  march  at  5;  crossed  the  Monocacy ; 
day  cloudy  with  a  little  rain ;  joined  the  Fifth  Army  Corps ;  our  "Pennsyl- 
vania Reserves"  having  been  assigned  to  that  corps  on  the  request  of  Gen- 
I  M,.:,do,  its  then  commander;  halted  near  Frederick  after  marching 
about  twelve  miles.  Here  we  learned  of  the  appointment  of  General  Mende 
.to  the  command  of  the  "Army  of  the  Potomac."  Great  news  this  for  us 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  259 

of  the  Pennsylvania  Reserve  Corps.  We  were  proud  to  know  that  one  of 
our  own  generals,  one  for  whom  we  felt  that  we  had  won  the  "stars." 
should  be  placed  in  this  very  highest  position  in  the  army  in  the  very 
crisis  of  the  nation's  fate. 

We  had  confidence  in  him  for  we  knew  him  to  be  an  energetic,  brave, 
cool  and  determined  leader. 

Monday,  29th.  Reveille  again  at  4  a.  m.  ;  the  "Ninth"  fell  in  about  8, 
but  did  not  move  forward  until  about  1,  and  then  marched  slowly  all  the 
afternoon ;  the  day  was  rainy  and  the  road  was  filled  up  with  wagon  trains ; 
about  6  o'clock  in  the  evening  the  road  was  cleared  before  us  and  we 
started  off  almost  on  a  "double-quick  ;"  crossed  the  Monocacy  and  turned 
directly  northward  towards  Pennsylvania,  marching  over  very  bad  country 
roads;  halted  about  midnight,  having  made  some  fifteen  miles. 

Tuesday,  June  30th.  Reveille  at  4  o'clock;  it  rained  on  us  very  hard  last 
night  and  this  morning ;  marched  at  7  a .  m .  ;  found  the  road  exceedingly 
heavy  and  slippery;  passed  through  Liberty,  Johnsville,  Union  Bridge, 
Union,  and  halted  near  Union  Mills,  having  made  a  big  day's  march,  not  less 
than  twenty  miles ;  the  "Reserves"  are  all  in  high  spirits  about  going  into 
Pennsylvania . 

Wednesday,  July  1st.  On  the  march  by  6.30  this  morning,  moving  rather 
slowly  all  day;  crossed  the  State  line  into  old  Pennsylvania  about  4  p.  m. 
amid  glad  cheering  and  loud  hurrahs ;  heard  the  dull  boom  of  distant  cannon 
from  time  to  time,  but  did  not  then  know  that  the  great  battle  was  al- 
ready on;  about  6.30  o'clock  in  the  evening  the  division  was  massed,  rations 
were  issued  and  extra  ammunition  distributed  to  the  men,  and  all  signs  indi- 
cated a  coming  fight;  there  was  not  much  rest  in  this  short  halt,  and  by 
8  o'clock  we  were  again  on  the  move ;  marched  on  without  stopping  until 
about  2  o'clock  of  the  morning  of  the  2d,  halting  at  last,  after  passing 
through  Hanover,  near  McSherrystown . 

Thursday,  July  2d.  After  only  two  hours  rest,  reveille  at  4  a.  m.,  and 
marched  immediately  without  waiting  even  to  make  a  cup  of  coffee.  Pretty 
hard  this,  but  the  weary  men  now  understanding  that  the  emergency  was 
pressing,  and  forgetting  the  want  of  much-needed  sleep  and  food  and  rest, 
pushed  forward  cheerfully  and  eagerly  toward  what  they  knew  must  be  a 
bloody  battle.  After  marching  about  an  hour  we  were  halted  long  enough 
to  make  our  coffee,  and  then  once  more  moved  rapidly  forward  until  about 
10  o'clock  we  reached  Rock  creek,  some  two  miles  southeast  of  the  town 
of  Gettysburg.  Here  we  learned  of  the  disastrous  fortunes  of  the  preced- 
ing day  to  the  Union  forces,  and  worst  news  of  all,  the  untimely  death  of 
one  of  our  best  loved  generals,  one  whom  the  Pennsylvania  Reserve  Volun- 
teer Corps  was  proud  to  have  claimed  as  its  own  commander — the  beau  ideal 
soldier,  the  gallant  General  Reynolds. 

From  7  o'clock  a.  m.,  of  July  1st  to  II  o'clock  on  the  2d,  twenty-eight 
hours,  with  only  about  three  hours  given  to  sleep  and  rest,  our  regiment  had 
marched  forty-two  miles.  Is  it  any  wonder  that  when  the  halt  was 
sounded  the  weary  men  threw  themselves  upon  the  ground,  under  that 
burning  July  sun  and  slept  away  the  hours,  while  the  battle  was  preparing? 
About  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  the  fiery  storm  suddenly  burst  in  fierce 
[ury  on  Sickles'  Third  Corps.  Immediately  the  Fifth  under  Sykes  was 


260  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

hurried  forward  to  the  succor  of  the  Third,  then  badly  broken  up  and  forced 
back  in  shattered  fragments  from  its  too-far-advanced  position.  It  must 
have  been  about  5  o'clock  when  our  division,  the  Third  of  Sykes'  Corps, 
under  the  gallant  General  Crawford,  passed  over  the  crest  of  the  ridge  out 
yonder  to  the  right  of  Little  Round  Top,  and  first  came  under  fire.  How 
vividly  the  fearful  scene  of  that  dread  hour  comes  back  to  you  old  soldiers 
of  the  "Ninth,"  as  you  now  look  out  over  yonder  quiet  woods  and  peaceful 
fields.  The  sun,  a  dull,  red  ball  of  fire,  was  going  down  "wrapped  in  drifts 
of  lurid  smoke."  The  appalling  roar  of  cannon;  the  screaming  shells  ex- 
ploding in  mid-air;  the  sharp  rattling  and  continuous  crash  of  infantry 
firing ;  the  charging  masses  of  the  enemy ;  the  broken  columns  of  our  side 
slowly  falling  back,  contesting  every  foot  of  ground,  ajid  yielding  one 
position  only  to  make  a  more  stubborn  stand  for  another ;  the  whole  atmos- 
phere thick  and  heavy  with  the  sulphurous  smoke  of  battle.  Yon  field 
of  ripened  grain  just  ready  for  the  harvest,  "blasted  below  the  dun  hot 
breath  of  war." 

Oh,  comrades,  it  was  not  a  cheering  scene  that  then  opened  on  our  view! 
On  the  contrary,  we  might  truly  say  that  at  that  moment  "disaster  stared 
us  in  the  face."  The  two  brigades  of  United  States  Infantry,  the  "Regu- 
lars," had  just  advanced  across  yon  piece  of  level  ground,  while  our  two 
brigades  of  Pennsylvania  Reserves,  by  General  Crawford's  orders,  were 
"massed  in  column  by  division,"  in  the  open  space  just  north  of  this  rocky 
spur  of  Round  Top." 

Vincent,  and  O'Rorke,  and  Hazlett,  and  Weed,  with  their  gallant  com- 
mands, had  but  a  few  moments  before  wrested  this  master-post  of  Little 
Round  Top  from  the  grasp  of  Hood. 

But,  oh!  at  what  a  cost!  Vincent  and  O'Rorke,  Hazlett  and  Weed,  all 
four,  lay  dead  upon  this  mount  of  glory. 

The  question  then  was,  could  the  survivors  of  the  terrible  struggle  to 
secure  this  vantage  ground,  thus  bereft  of  all  their  leaders,  could  they  with- 
stand another  impending  charge  of  the  now  exultant  rebels?  The  stake  was 
great,  too  great  to  be  left  in  doubt. 

Humphreys  was  "changing  front  to  the  rear,"  but  to  no  good  purpose. 
Sweitzer's  Brigade  fiercely  beset  on  its  flank  and  rear  was  forced  from  its 
position.  The  "Regulars,"  attacked  in  front  and  flank,  were  compelled  to 
fall  back. 

You  all  remember  how  they  looked.  How  firmly  they  held  themselves 
together,  firing  and  falling  back,  firing  and  falling  back,  their  front  diminish- 
ing at  every  volley  until  only  one-half  of  their  charging  column  was  left  to 
fire! 

It  was  just  at  this  critical  moment  that  our  gallant  General  Crawford 
put  his  two  brigades  of  Pennsylvania  Reserves  in  motion,  our  Third  Bri- 
gade in  front.  Advancing  rapidly  we  were  very  soon  within  range  and 
under  a  heavy  fire  from  the  enemy.  But  we.  had  not  gone  more  than  fifty 
\irds  when  the  urgent  call  for  re-inforcement  for  the  few  survivors  of  the 
gallant  regiments  that  had  at  such  a  heavy  cost  plucked  Little  Round  Top 
from  the  clutch  of  Hood  and  his  Confederate  veterans-and  who  now 
sriPPled,  and  exhausted  by  the  deadly  struggle,  their  leaders  cold  in  death, 
1  lying  where  they  fell,  awaited  among  these  rocks  and  on  this  rugged 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  261 

hill,  the  still  more  desperate  charge  the  baffled  rebels  were  preparing  to 
overwhelm  their  decimated  ranks  and  seize  this  granite  key  of  the  battle- 
field— reached  General  Crawford.  He  was  not  slow  in  responding  to  the 
call.  Ours,  the  leading  brigade,  was  halted  and  ordered  to  go  at  once  to 
the  succor  of  the  exhausted  comrades  of  the  Vincent  and  O'Rorke  com- 
mands. Without  a  moment's  delay,  the  Fifth,  Ninth,  Tenth  and  Twelfth 
Regiments  of  Reserves  changed  direction  and  moved  by  the  left  flank, 
almost  on  a  double-quick  over  the  hill  to  this,  its  western  slope,  and  joined 
the  remnant  of  Vincent's  Battalion.  The  movement  was  in  the  very  nick 
of  time.  The  plan  of  Hood  and  Law,  to  seize  the  "coigne  of  vantage," 
was  foiled,  for  with  accession  of  Fisher's  Brigade  to  the  gallant  men  who 
had  so  desperately  fought  for  and  so  tenaciously  held  this  almost  impreg- 
nable position,  any  new  attack  would  be  madness,  and  could  only  result 
in  a  repulse  more  sanguinary  and  crushing  than  the  first  had  been. 

Little  Round  Top,  found  and  proclaimed  by  Warren  to  be  the  key  to  the 
whole  Union  battle  line,  was  saved — and  safe — for  General  Meade,  what- 
ever might  befall  on  other  portions  of  the  field. 

A  little  later  when  darkness  had  settled  over  these  woods,  the  Fifth  and 
Twelfth  Regiments  were  taken  by  Colonel  Fisher,  with  other  troops,  to 
drive  the  enemy  from  Round  Top  and  occupy  its  lofty  summit,  while  the 
Ninth  and  Tenth  were  left  to  hold  and  guard  this  gap%  which  Hood  and 
Law  had  deemed  their  open  gateway  to  our  left  and  rear.  We  did  not  then 
know  the  supreme  importance  of  the  position  we  had  to  protect,  but  we 
do  know  now  from  General  Hill's  official  report  that  "Hood's  right  was 
held  as  in  a  vise." 

About  10  o'clock  that  night,  our  line  being  established  and  our  pickets 
set  a  few  yards  in  advance,  we  lay  down,  each  soldier  in  his  place  and  "with 
all  his  armor  on"  ready  for  any  night  attack  the  rebels  might  attempt ;  and 
notwithstanding  an  occasional  shot  from  a  picket  post  to  remind  us  of  im- 
pending danger,  and  the  pitiful  moaning  of  the  wounded  all  around  us,  we 
slept  as  only  exhausted  soldiers  can.  With  the  earliest  dawn  of  day  on 
July  3d,  our  line  was 'up  and  on  the  elert.  How  vigorously  you  all  worked, 
comrades,  on  this  stone  wall!  A  labor  of  love  it  was,  of  love  of  life,  if 
honor,  of  country;  for  well  you  knew  how  this  low  breastwork,  rude  and 
rough  in  form,  might  help  to  gain  and  save  them  all,  in  the  storm  of  battle 
that  then  seemed  sure  to  burst  upon  us  ere  the  sun  was  high. 

And  here  we  lay  all  that  long  summer  day  awaiting  calmly,  yea  hoping, 
for  the  charging  columns  of  the  rebels.  But  no  attack  in  force  was  made 
on  our  position.  Skirmish  firing  in  our  front  and  the  crack  of  the  sharp- 
shooters' rifles  were  the  only  sounds  of  war  that  broke  the  stillness  of  these 
woods,  until,  sudden  as  a  flash  of  lightning  in  the  sultry  afternoon,  these 
"rock  ribbed  hills"  were  made  to  shake  and  quiver  by  that  terrific  roar 
of  three  hundred  cannon  thundering  from  the  opposing  lines .  Oh !  how 
great  and  grand  it  was,  and  yet  how  dreadful.  These  rocks  and  woods  that 
seemed  to  promise  refuge  and  safety  became  an  added  element  of  danger 
when  the  iron  hail  that  filled  the  air  cut  off  large  limbs  from  these  tall 
trees  and  hurled  among  us  granite  fragments  whenever  a  heavy  round 
shot  struck  and  shattered  some  protruding  boulder.  But  with  all  that 
fearful  shelling  the  casualties  in  the  Ninth  were  very  few.  The  records 

18 


.,,;._>  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

show   we   had   but   two   men   killed   and   five   men    wounded    in    this   great 

But  the  wounding  of  one  of  our  comrades,  one  who  but  lately,  "after 
lifVs  fitful  fever,"  has  gone  to  his  long  rest,  was  an  incident  of  that  day 
which  may  have  special  mention.  Here  it  was,  right  here,  that  brave 
and  generous  Sergeant  McMunn  of  Company  G,  moved  only  by  an  impulse 
of  pity  for  a  suffering  man,  laying  aside  his  gun  and  holding  up  his  hand 
in  token  that  he  went  only  on  a  deed  of  peace  and  mercy,  stepped  out 
from  the  protection  of  our  wall  of  stones,  to  carry  to  the  parched  lips  of 
n  suroly  wounded  foe,  a  cup  of  water.  And  while  bending  over  the  death- 
stricken  body  of  the  rebel  soldier  in  this  ministration  of  pity  and  compas- 
sion, a  bullet  from  the  rifle  of  some  ruthless  rebel  sharpshooter  hidden  in 
the  tree  top  crushed  through  his  face.  It  was  a  most  dastardly  deed!  But 
sudden  and  sure  vengeance  followed  on  the  instant,  and  the  rebel  miscreant 
fell  pierced  by  more  than  one  ball  from  the  sergeant's  comrades  of  Com- 
pany G. 

The  battle  ended  with  the  setting  sun  of  that  third  day  of  mighty 
conflict  and  slaughter,  and  victory  at  last  rested  with  the  side  which 
was  contending  for  the  righteous  cause  of  our  national  unity  and  the  per- 
petuation of  that  beneficent  system  of  government  which  had  been  handed 
down  to  us,  a  precious  legacy,  by  the  patriot  fathers,  the  wise  and  far- 
seeing  statesmen  and  sages  of  the  old  Revolutionary  times. 

When  the  morning  sunlight  gilded  these  mountain  heights  and  rugged 
rocks,  and  spread  in  splendor  over  all  these  blood-stained  plains  and  ridges 
on  that  4th  day  of  July,  1863,  the  ever- joyous  anniversary  of  our  nation's 
natal  day,  the  nation's  existence  which  had  been  ruthlessly  threatened  and 
imperiled  by  its  Confederate  enemies,  was  once  more  firmly  established  on 
its  sure  foundation,  its  underlying  corner-stone,  strong  and  enduring  as 
this  great  rock  of  Round  Top  under  whose  shadow  we  now  stand— that 
«'v<>r  living  principle  which  appeals  to  the  common  seuse  of  the  common 
people  among  all  races  and  in  all  times— the  principle,  namely,  "of  govern- 
ment of  the  people,  by  the  people,  for  the  people." 

That,  comrades,  was  the  great  stake  for  which  we  of  the  Union  army 
battled  here  and  on  a  hundred  other  glorious  fields  all  over  the  Union's 
wide  extended  realm. 

And  may  I  not  now,  after  the  lapse  of  these  many  years,  adopt  the 
beautiful  language  of  Edward  Everett,  the  venerable  and  eloquent  orator 
on  the  occasion  of  the  dedication,  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  of  yonder 
N.-itional  Cemetery  to  the  sacred  dust  of  the  martyr  heroes  who  gave  up 
th.-ir  lives,  "that  wheresoever  throughout  the  civilized  world  the  accounts 
,  of  that  great  warfare  are  read,  and  down  to  the  latest  period  of  recorded 
time,  in  the  glorious  annals  of  our  common  country,  there  will  be  no  brighter 
page  than  that  which  relates  The  Battle  of  Gettysburg." 


s         ,-. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  263 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

39™  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

(TENTH  RESERVES) 
SEPTEMBER  2,  1890 

ADDRESS   OF   FIRST   LIEUT.    AND   ADJUTANT 
GEORGE  W.  McCRACKEN. 

/COMRADES  and  friends: — It  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  remark  that  the 
I  time,  to  which  I  am  limited  on  this  occasion,  entirely  precludes  any- 

^^^  thing  that  could  be  fairly  denominated  history.  The  history  of  the 
Tenth  Regiment,  would  require  a  volume  of  several  hundred  pages.  What 
I  offer  is  a  brief  sketch  of  its  organization,  what  might  be  called  an  itin- 
erary of  its  campaigns,  and  a  few  statistics. 

During  the  month  of  June,  1861,  there  assembled  in  the  old  "Fair 
Grounds,"  on  Penn  street,  in  Pittsburgh  (for  the  time-being  called  "Camp 
Wilkins")  seven  companies  of  young  men,  who  had  enrolled  themselves,  at 
as  many  different  places,  scattered  over  territory  embraced  in  six  of  the 
counties  of  western  Pennsylvania.  Three  others  of  the  same  make-up 
had,  at  the  same  time,  come  together  at  Camp  Wright,  at  Hulton  Station, 
about  ten  miles  up  the  Allegheny  river.  On  the  28th  of  June  these  com- 
panies were  organized  as  a  regiment  of  infantry.  John  S.  McCalmont 
of  Venango  county,  was  colonel ;  James  T.  Kirk  of  Washington  county, 
lieutenant-colonel,  and  Harrison  Allen  of  Warren  county,  major.  The 
organization  was  designated  by  the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania,  "The  Tenth 
Regiment  of  Infantry  of  the  Pennsylvania  Reserve  Volunteer  Corps." 
The  Pennsylvania  Reserve  Corps  was  a  military  organization  then  being 
formed  in  pursuance  of  an  act  of  the  general  assembly,  approved  May  15, 
1861,  and  designed  primarily  for  the  defense  of  the  State,  but  subject  at 
any  time  to  be  called  into  the  service  of  the  United  States. 

To  bring  the  regiment  into  one  camp,  the  companies  at  Camp  Wilkins, 
which  were  those  known  during  their  service  as  Companies,  A,  B,  C,  D,  G, 
I  and  K,  marched  on  the  afternoon  of  July  1,  to  Camp  Wright. 

In  Camp  Wright,  along  with  Colonel  J.  W.  McLane's  old  Erie  Regiment, 
and  the  Ninth  and  Eleventh  regiments  and  Battery  B,  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Reserve  Corps,  the  Tenth  was  exercised  in  drill  and  instructed  in  guard 
duty  until  the  afternoon  of  July  18,  when  it  marched  aboard  a  train  of 
twenty -one  cars,  and,  after  an  all-night  ride  over  the  Pennsylvania  railroad 
to  Huntingdon,  and  thence  over  the  Huntingdon  and  Broad  Top  railroad, 
landed  at  Hope  well,  Bedford  county,  Pa.,  next  morning. 

In  afternoon  marched  to  Bloody  Run,  near  Everett;  next  morning  marched 
back  to  Hopewell ;  again  took  the  cars ;  about  midnight  were  bountifully 
fed  by  the  good  ladies  of  Huntingdon,  and  shortly  after  daylight,  July 
21,  1861  (day  of  battle  of  Bull  Run),  landed  in  Harrisburg,  put  up  at 
Camp  Curtin.  That  afternoon  the  regiment  was  mustered  into  the  service 

"Organized  at  Harrisburg  August  11,  1S&1,  to  serve  three  years.  It  was  mustered  out 
June  11,  1864,  by  reason  of  expiration  of  service. 


264  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

of  the  United  States  for  the  term  of  three  years,  being  the  first  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Reserve  Corps  so  mustered.  The  mustering  officer  was  lieu- 
tenant-colonel, afterward  General  T.  W.  Sherman,  United  States  Army. 
On  the  afternoon  of  22d,  again  marched  aboard  the  cars,  and  next  morn- 
ing at  an  early  hour  arrived  in  Baltimore.  Marched  across  the  city  with 
muskets  loaded,  and  camped  for  a  night  at  Mount  Clare. 

Late  in  the  evening  of  July  24,  the  regiment  embarked  on  a  train  of  box 
cars,  and  in  the  night  arrived  at  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  railroad  station, 
in  Washington.  In  and  around  the  depot  the  men  made  themselves  as 
comfortable  as  circumstances  would  allow  until  noon,  then  bivouacked 
for  two  nights  on  the  Capitol  grounds  (then  enclosed  by  a  high  fence), 
near  the  northeast  corner,  of  the  Capitol  building,  and  then  camped  a  few 
days  on  the  commons  near  Eastern  Branch  of  Potomac.  On  the  5th  of 
August,  marched  up  Pennsylvania  avenue  and  out  through  Georgetown 
to  Tennally town .  The  day  was  intensely  hot,  and  probably  more  of  the 
men  suffered  from  exhaustion  and  the  effects  of  heat  on  this  short  march 
(six  or  seven  miles),  than  on  any  other  day  in  the  history  of  the  regiment. 
At  Camp  Tennally  the  Tenth  Regiment  remained  more  than  two  months, 
occupied  in  drilling,  guard  and  picket  duties,  building  fortifications,  being 
reviewed,  etc.  ;  included  in  this  time,  one  week,  August  13-20,  was  employed 
as  advanced  guard  at  Great  Falls.  The  march  to  that  place  was  made  in 
a  terrible  down-pour  of  rain,  the  old  turnpike  being  flooded  in  many  places, 
some  of  them  several  feet  in  depth. 

The  entire  Pennsylvania  Reserve  Corps  was  assembled  at  Tennally  town, 
General  George  A.  McCall  commanded  the  division,  which  was  organized 
as  three  brigades,  commanded  respectively  by  Brigadier-General  John  F. 
Reynolds,  George  G.  Meade  and  Colonel  John  S.  McCalmont.  Colonel 
McCalmont  continued  in  command  of  the  Third  Brigade,  constituted 
of  the  Sixth,  Ninth,  Tenth  and  Twelfth  regiments,  until  November  20,  1861, 
when  Brigadier-General  E.  O.  C.  Ord  was  assigned  to  its  command.  Of 
this  brigade  the  Tenth  Regiment  continued  to  be  a  part  during  its  entire 
term  of  service. 

October  9,  1861,  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves  crossed  the  Potomac,  at 
Chain  Bridge,  and  first  trod  the  soil  of  Virginia,  few  of  the  boys  dreaming 
how  much  they  were  to  come  in  contact  with  that  sacred  article  during 
the  three  years  that  were  to  follow.  The  division  now  encamped  at  Lang- 
ley's,  on  the  Old  Georgetown  and  Leesburg  pike,  called  their  camp  "Camp 
Pierpont,"  and  occupied  it  just  five  months,  engaged  in  drill,  guard  and 
picket  duty,  with  occasional  variety  in  the  way  of  expeditions  beyond  the 
lines  to  obtain  information  of  the  enemy  or  gather  forage.  Sometimes  these 
encountered  similar  parties  of  the  enemy.  Of  these  encounters  the  most 
important  occurred  at  Dranesville,  December  20,  1861.  Ord's  Brigade,  that 
day,  met  a  brigade  of  rebels  commanded  by  the  famous  cavalry  leader,  J. 
E.  B.  Stuart,  and  in  the  engagement  which  followed,  the  enemy,  consisting 
of  the  First  Kentucky,  Sixth  South  Carolina,  Tenth  Alabama  and  Eleventh 
Virginia  regiments,  were  very  decidedly  worsted.  General  Stuart  reported 
»  loss  as  forty-three  killed,  one  hundred  and  forty-three  wounded  and 
eight  missing.  The  loss  on  our  side  was  seven  killed  and  sixty-one 
wounded.  Of  the  Tenth  Regiment  only  one  platoon  of  Company  B,  and 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  265 

the  Pioneers  under  command  of  Captain  Thomas  McConnell  were  engaged, 
and  they  were  so  fortunate  as  to  meet  with  no  loss,  though  performing  well 
a  very  important  part,  and  occasioning  great  loss  and  demoralization  to 
the  enemy.  This  detachment  was  sent  by  Colonel  McCalmont  to  observe 
and  if  opportunity  offered  attack  the  right  flank  of  the  enemy.  It  succeeded 
in  getting  possession  of  a  washout  or  ravine  in  the  thick,  pine  woods, 
close  up  on  the  flank  of  the  Eleventh  Virginia  and  Tenth  Alabama  regi- 
ments, which  were  engaged  with  the  Bucktails  in  their  front,  and  at  once 
opened  a  very  destructive  fire,  which  doubtless  hastened  the  departure  of 
those  regiments  from  that  part  of  the  field. 

On  the  10th  of  March,  1862,  participating  in  the  general  advance  of  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  the  division  moved  out  to  Hunter's  Mills;  Center- 
ville  and  the  line  of  Bull  Run  having  been  abandoned  by  the  rebels,  the 
Pennsylvania  Reserves  were  ordered  to  Alexandria,  and  marched  to  reach 
that  destination  by  a  circuitous  route,  over  fields  of  mud,  during  a  day 
of  constant  snow  and  rain.  This  march  was  always  remembered  as  one 
of  the  times  of  unmitigated  discomfort  and  exposure,  in  the  experience  of 
the  regiment.  The  division  halted  near  Fairfax  Seminary,  being  assigned 
to  the  First  Army  Corps,  of  which  Major-General  Irvin  McDowell  was 
commander,  and  remained  near  Alexandria  while  the  other  corps  were  em- 
barking for  the  Peninsula.  The  First  Army  Corps  was  originally  com- 
posed of  the  divisions  commanded  by  Generals  Franklin,  McCall  and  King. 
Franklin's  Division  was  sent  to  Yorktown  in  April  and  became  the  First 
Division,  Sixth  Army  Corps.  April  10,  the  Third  Brigade,  Pennsylvania 
Reserves,  marched  by  way  of  Fairfax  Court  House  and  Centerville,  cross- 
ing Bull  Run  at  Blackburn's  Ford,  and  arrived  at  Mauassas  on  the  llth. 
The  Tenth  Regiment  was  assigned  quarters  in  a  rebel  camp  about  a  mile 
southeast  of  Manassas  Station,  but  in  a  few  days  marched  to  Catlett's, 
where  it  endured  nearly  three  weeks  of  extremely  disagreeable  weather, 
and  on  May  4,  to  Falmouth  via  Hartwood  Church.  Though  out  of  season, 
some  bee  products  and  some  turkeys  were  confiscated  on  this  march,  even 
the  dignified  colonel  of  the  Tenth  Regiment  being  said  to  have  been  im- 
plicated in  the  turkey  business. 

After  a  few  days  near  Falmouth,  the  Tenth  Regiment  moved  to  the 
vicinity  of  Potomac  Creek  and  fitted  up  a  camp  in  very  fine  style,  the 
other  regiments  of  the  brigade  doing  likewise.  Heavy  details  were  here  em- 
ployed in  cutting  and  hauling  timber,  building  bridges  and  repairing  the  rail- 
road from  Aquia  Creek  Landing  on  the  Potomac  to  Fredericksburg  and  be- 
yond. These,  with  drill,  guard  and  picket,  kept  the  men  very  fully  em- 
ployed. Here  the  brigade  lost  the  leadership  of  General  Ord,  who  was  pro- 
moted to  be  a  major-general  and  assigned  to  the  command  of  a  new  division 
attached  to  the  First  Army  Corps.  Brigadier-General  Truman  Seymour  was 
assignd  to  command  the  brigade,  a  change  of  commanders  that  was  never 
appreciated  by  the  command. 

The  Tenth  Regiment  also  lost  its  honored  chief.  Colonel  McCalmont's 
personal  affairs  rendered  it  imperative  that  he  should  resign,  and  much  to 
the  regret  of  both  officers  and  men,  he  was  mustered  out  of  the  service. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Kirk  became  colonel,  and  Captain  A.  J.  Warner  of 
Company  G  was  promoted  to  lieutenant-colonel. 


266  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

June  13th,  the  Tenth  Regiment  embarked  on  the  Rappahannock  river 
above  Port  Royal,  on  the  steamer  Thomas  Jefferson  and  the  schooner  T. 
Raymond  which  was  towed  by  the  steamer.  There  was  considerable 
novelty  in  the  trip,  occupying  most  of  two  days,  down  the  Rappahannock, 
both  steamer  and  schooner  often  finding  fhe  bottom  of  the  river.  On  the 
morning  of  the  16th,  the  Tenth  landed  at  White  House,  on  the  Pamunkey, 
and  marched  out  the  railroad,  passing  Turstall's  Station,  just  missing  J.  E. 
B.  Stuart's  cavalry  in  its  famous  raid  around  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 
The  Third  Brigade  was  here  temporarily  reduced  to  three  regiments,  the 
Sixth  Regiment  being  detached  to  guard  the  railroad.  June  18th,  the  divi- 
sion marched  from  Dispatch  Station  up  the  north  side  of  the  Chickahominy , 
and  passing  Porter's  Provisional  Fifth  Army  Corps,  at  Games'  Mill,  took 
post  at  the  advance  of  the  right  wing  of  the  army,  on  Beaver  Dam  run, 
about  a  half  mile  east  of  the  village  of  Mechanicsville,  which  village 
(entirely  deserted  by  its  inhabitants)  was  occupied  by  our  pickets  as  their 
reserve  post,  and  is  only  five  miles  from  Richmond.  The  intrenchments 
and  camps  of  the  rebels  were  in  plain  view  across  the  Chickahominy. 

Some  small  earthworks  were  thrown  up  by  the  Third  Brigade  along  the 
east  bank  of  the  Beaver  dam,  and  the  timber  bordering  that  stream  mostly 
cut  down,  the  enemy  meanwhile  keeping  us  stirred  up  by  an  occasional  shot 
or  shell,  which  they  could  throw  from  their  works  beyond  the  Chickahominy 
entirely  over  our  camps. 

In  the  afternoon  of  June  26,  the  rebel  divisions  of  D.  H.  Hill  and  A.  P. 
Hill,  having  crossed  the  Chickahominy  above  and  at  Mechanicsville,  cap- 
turing most  of  the  pickets,  appeared  on  the  high  ground  west  of  the  Beaver 
dam,  and  soon  advanced  furiously  to  attack  our  position.  Our  line  was 
held  by  the  First  Brigade,  General  John  F.  Reynolds,  on  the  right,  on 
its  left  two  companies,  A  and  B  of  the  Tenth,  then  the  Twelfth  Regiment 
completing  the  line  to  the  Chickahominy  flats,  on  our  left.  The  other  com- 
' panics  of  the  Tenth  and  Ninth  regiments  were  in  reserve,  and  the  Second 
Brigade,  General  George  G.  Meade,  held  the  line  of  the  Chickahominy  to 
left  and  rear.  Archer's  and  Field's  brigades  of  A.  P.  Hill's  Division, 
attempted  to  carry  the  right  of  the  line,  and  Ripley's  and  -  -  bri- 

gades of  D.  H.  Hill's,  were  hurled  against  our  left.     At  every  point  they 
were  most  severely   repulsed,    the   First   North   Carolina   and   Forty-fourth 
Georgia  regiments  of  Ripley's  Brigade  meeting  with  losses  exceeded  in  very 
few  instances  during  the  war.     Official   report   gives  loss   of   Forty-fourth 
Georgia  as  three  hundred  and  twenty-five  killed  and  wounded  in   this  en- 
gagement.   The  whole  rebel  loss  was  one  thousand  three  hundred  and  sixty- 
five  killed  and  wounded,  and  that  of  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves,  the  only 
troops  engaged  on  the  Union   side,   was   two   hundred   and   fifty-six   killed 
and  wounded,  and  one  hundred  and  five  missing,  the  missing  including  the 
<"iptured    pickets.     Next   morning    the   division    marched    back    about    four 
es,  and  rested  behind  the  lines  of  Morrell's  Division  at  Games'  Mill.    The 
Jls,   reinforced  by  Longstreet's   Division   and   the  three  divisions   under 
son,    followed    the   movement   closely,    and    in    the    afternoon    assailed 
s  and  Sykes'  positions  in  heavy  force,  bringing  on  one  of  the  most 
•ornly  contested  battles  of  the  war.     The  regiments  of  the  Third  Bri- 
gade  were   sent   into   action    separately,    as    their    presence    seemed    to    be 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  267 

needed  to  support  the  hard-pressed  front  line.  The  Tenth,  going  to  the 
assistance  of  Griffin's  Brigade,  took  a  gallant  part  in  repulsing  repeated 
assaults  of  Fender's,  Gregg's  and  Anderson's  brigades  of  A.  P.  Hill's 
Division,  holding  its  ground  until  late  in  the  evening,  when,  with  ammuni- 
tion exhausted  and  ranks  sadly  thinned,  the  whole  line  was  forced  to 
give  way,  before  the  overwhelming  onslaught  made  upon  it  by  Longstreet's, 
Jackson's  and  Whiting's  divisions.  The  loss  suffered  by  the  Tenth  Regi- 
ment at  Games'  Mill  was  numerically  the  greatest  it  ever  sustained,  al- 
though the  percentage  of  loss  out  of  number  engaged  was  much  greater 
at  Manassas,  and  also  at  Fredericksburg,  and  was  the  heaviest  of  any 
regiment  in  the  division  except  the  Eleventh— being  forty  killed  and  one 
hundred  severely  wounded.  During  the  night  of  the  27th  Porter's  com- 
mand crossed  the  Chickahomiuy  to  Trent's  Hill,  where  we  remained  during 
the  following  day.  On  the  29th,  marched,  passing  Savage's  Station  and 
White  Oak  Swamp,  to  Charles  City  Cross  Roads,  called  also  Glendale, 
where,  on  the  30th,  the  Tenth  Regiment  was  again  engaged  with  the 
enemy,  performed  with  entire  success  the  difficult  manoeuvre  of  making  a 
left  half  wheel,  under  a  heavy  fire  of  artillery,  and  in  the  presence  of  an 
attacking  column  of  infantry,  and  immediately  charging,  completely  broke 
up  the  Seventeenth  Virginia  Regiment  of  Kemper's  Brigade,  capturing 
nearly  half  its  number,  and  itself  suffering  very  slight  loss  in  doing  so. 
But,  a  little  later,  by  somebody's  blunder  or  want  of  judgment,  it  was 
placed  in  an  exposed  and  untenable  position,  where  it  suffered  severe  loss. 
Its  loss  this  day  was  twenty-four  killed  and  forty  severely  wounded.  July 
1,  the  division  enjoyed  the  position  of  lookers-on  at  the  battle  of  Malvern 
Hill,  and  at  night  led  the  army  in  its  march  to  Harrison's  Landing,  on 
the  James  river.  Here  it  rested,  suffering  from  the  heat  of  the  weather 
and  the  badness  of  the  water — all  who  were  there  doubtless  remember 
vividly  the  pork-barrel  wells  that  were  dug,  also  the  shelling  by  the  "rebs" 
from  the  south  side  of  the  James,  on  the  night  of  July  31.  After  the  latter 
occurrence  the  Third  Brigade  was  sent  across  the  river,  and  spent  a  pleasant 
week  at  Coggin's  Point,  the  old  Edmund  Ruffin  plantation. 

On  the  withdrawal  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  from  Harrison's  Land- 
ing we  embarked  on  a  steamer,  two  regiments,  Tenth  and  Seventh  on  one 
boat,  landed  at  Aquia  Creek  August  19,  and  were  at  once  transported  by 
rail  to  Fredericksburg.  Late  in  the  evening  of  the  21st  the  division,  now 
commanded  by  General  John  F.  Reynolds,  started  out  upon  what  tried 
to  the  utmost  its  powers  of  endurance — the  march  to  Warren  ton,  to  join 
the  army  of  General  Pope.  We  rested  at  Warrentou  until  afternoon  of 
August  27,  1862,  when  departure  was  taken  in  haste  by  the  old  turnpike 
toward  Bull  Run  and  Centreville,  the  division  again  forming  part  of  the 
First  Army  Corps — commanded  by  Major-General  McDow'ell.  We  came 
in  contact  with  the  enemy  on  the  morning  of  the  28th  near  Gainesville  and 
again  in  the  afternoon,  and  in  the  night  made  a  long  circuitous  march 
nearly  to  Manassas  and  back  nearly  to  the  Henry  House  on  the  old  battle- 
field of  Bull  Run. 

On  the  29th  the  Third  Brigade  especially  was  used  as  a  detachment  to 
feel  for  the  enemy's  position  in  front  of  the  left  of  Pope's  army  and 
open  communication  with  Fitz  John  Porter's  command  should  it  advance 


268  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

upon  the  enemy.  On  the  afternoon  the  Third  Brigade  with  General  O.K. 
Warren's  Brigade  of  the  Fifth  Corps  and  McLean's  Brigade  of  Sigel's 
Corps  were  the  only  infantry  left  on  the  south  side  of  the  pike,  and  bore 
the  brunt  of  the  overwhelming  charge  of  Longstreet's  whole  corps.  The 
loss  suffered  here  by  these  brigades  testify  to  the  fact  that  they  did  all 
that  men  could  do  to  hold  their  ground.  The  Tenth  lost  in  this  battle 
twenty-two  killed  or  mortally  wounded  and  about  forty  others  wounded. 
The  last  day  of  the  month  was  spent  at  Centerville,  the  division  picketing 
along  Cub  run  at  night.  September  1,  we  reached  Chantilly  late  in  the 
evening,  and  in  an  outpour  of  rain  halted  in  support  of  Kearny's  Division, 
in  the  engagement  in  which  that  dashing  leader  lost  his  life.  Next  day 
marched  from  Fairfax  Court  House  to  Arlington,  where  we  rested  until 
the  night  of  the  6th  during  which  we  marched  again,  crossing  Long  Bridge, 
and  through  the  city  of  Washington  to  Leesboro,  Md.  After  here  receiving 
some  much-needed  supplies,  our  march  was  continued  northward,  and  on 
the  evening  of  the  13th  we  bivouacked  at  the  crossing  of  the  Monocacy  by 
the  Frederick  pike.  Next  day  pushed  forward  through  Frederick  and 
Middletown,  and  in  the  afternoon  took  an  active  part  in  dislodging  the 
enemy  from  his  formidable  position  on  South  Mountain.  At  the  foot  of 
the  mountain  the  division  filed  off  to  the  right  about  a  mile,  and  charging 
up  the  face  of  the  ridge  quickly  dislodged  the  enemy,  completely  dispersing 
Rodes'  Alabama  Brigade.  Loss  in  regiment,  seven  killed,  and  thirteen 
wounded.  Next  morning  followed  the  retreating  rebels  to  the  Antietam 
just  beyond  Keedysville. 

After  waiting  until  the  evening  of  the  16th,  the  First  Corps,  which  since 
leaving  Washington  had  been  commanded  by  General  Joseph  Hooker, 
moved  up  the  creek  a  short  distance,  crossed  by  a  stone  bridge,  pushed 
on  to  the  Hagerstown  and  Sharpsburg  pike,  and  Meade's  Division  being  in 
advance,  we  got  sharply  into  action  with  the  enemy  just  before  dark,  and 
the  opposing  line  of  battle  passed  the  night  only  a  few  yards  apart.  The 
attack  by  Hooker's  Corps  was  resumed  at  dawn  on  the  17th,  King's  Di- 
vision going  to  the  front,  immediately  followed  by  the  Third  Brigade  of 
Meade's,  and  at  once  began  the  bloodiest  forenoon's  work  of  the  war. 
Fortunately  for  the  Tenth  Regiment,  the  confidence  of  the  corps  commander 
either  in  its  reliability  or  in  the  skill  of  its  lieutenant-colonel,  in  a  situa- 
tion that  might  require  the  exercise  of  those  qualities  in  unusual  degree, 
was  here  the  occasion  of  our  escaping  the  very  fiercest  of  the  conflict. 
Just  as  it  was  entering  the  famous  cornfield,  Colonel  Warner  was  ordered 
by  an  aide  of  General  Hooker  to  move  his  regiment  by  the  right  flank 
across  the  turnpike,  go  as  far  to  the  right  and  front  as  possible,  and  watch 
the  movements  of  the  enemy.  This  duty  it  performed,  itself  suffering  but 
little,  except  the  very  serious  wounding  of  its  gallant  commander. 

The  regiment  encamped  near  Sharpsburg  until  the  26th  of  October,    on 

ich  day  it  marched  to  the  summit   of   South  Mountain   at   Crampton's 

Gap,  a  day  and  night  of  experience  with  mud  and  rain  and  fierce  searching 

I.  on  the  dreary  mountain  top.     We  crossed   the  Potomac  again  into 

rginia,.  at  Berlin,  October  30,   marched  across  Loudoun  county  by  way 

fetevflle,    Philomont,    Union   and   Middleburg   to   White   Plains   and 

irrenton,  and  sheep  and  hogs  being  numerous  and  in  prime  condition,  we 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  269 

fared  as  well  as  at  any  time  during  the  service.  The  First  Corps  moved 
from  Fayetteville  near  Warren  ton,  November  17,  and  next  evening  camped 
at  Stafford  Court  House,  soon  moving  again  to  Brooke's  Station,  and 
after  some  two  weeks  of  extremely  cold  weather  for  so  early  in  the  season 
spent  there,  moved  on  the  6th  of  December  to  White  Oak  Church,  from 
whence,  at  2  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  llth,  we  started  for  the  Rappa- 
hannock,  the  Tenth  being  detailed  to  guard  the  laying  of  pontoon  bridges 
at  Franklin's  Crossing,  about  two  miles  below  Fredericksburg.  The  enemy's 
pickets  were  quickly  driven  from  the  opposite  bank  and  two  bridges  soon 
completed.  The  Sixth  Corps  crossing  on  them  during  the  afternoon,  and 
the  First  Corps  on  the  12th ;  the  latter  corps  moved  down  the  river  to 
Bernard's  plantation,  where  it  bivouacked.  Nothing  was  visible  on  the 
morning  of  the  13th  but  a  most  remarkably  dense  fog.  The  division  how- 
ever moved  out  across  the  Bowling  Green  road  finding  there  the  skirmishers 
of  the  enemy.  The  lines  of  the  First  Corps,  which  was  now  commanded 
by  General  John  F.  Reynolds,  were  soon  formed,  the  First  Division  on  the 
left  faced  nearly  east,  the  Third  Division  (Pennsylvania  Reserves),  General 
George  G.  Meade  commanding,  on  its  right  fronting  nearly  to  the  south  at 
almost  a  right  angle  with  the  First,  faced  the  enemy's  batteries  and  lines 
of  infantry  on  the  wooded  hills  beyond  the  railroad,  the  Second  Division 
on  its  right  extending  in  the  same  direction,  and  the  Sixth  Corps  prolonged 
the  line  still  farther  to  the  right.  The  assault  on  the  enemy's  position  was 
made  by  the  Third  Division,  now  consisting  of  the  thirteen  old  regiments 
of  Pennsylvania  Reserves  and  two  new  regiments,  the  One  hundred  and 
twenty-first  and  One  hundred  and  forty-second  regiments  Pennsylvania 
Volunteers,  incorporated  respectively  in  the  First  and  Second  Brigades. 
The  First  Brigade  was  deployed  on  the  right,  the  Third  on  the  left  and 
the  Second  massed  in  rear  of  the  center.  The  Tenth  Regiment  formed  the 
extreme  left  of  the  line.  It  had  only  eight  companies  in  line,  Company 
B  having  been  sent  out  as  skirmishers  down  the  Bowling  Green  road, 
where  the  Cavalry  skirmishers  of  the  enemy  had  become  troublesome,  and 
Company  D  being  provost  guard  of  division. 

About  2  o'clock  they  moved  forward  as  steadily  and  in  as  complete  order 
as  though  its  ranks  were  not  being  plowed  by  shot  and  shell  from  the 
enemy's  batteries.  The  distance  to  be  traversed  was  about  a  half  mile 
over  a  treeless  plain,  which  was  found  to  be  crossed  by  fences  bordered 
with  briars,  and  a  wide  ditch  about  five  feet  deep  with  nearly  perpendicular 
sides,  and  water  and  ice  at  the  bottom,  but  these  obstacles  scarcely  oc- 
casioned a  break  in  the  line  as  it  swept  on  toward  the  enemy.  After  cross- 
ing the  railroad  the  Tenth  Regiment  found  itself  exposed  to  a  heavy  cross- 
fire from  the  left  as  well  as  the  fire  in  its  front.  In  fact  the  left  of  our 
line  had  struck  near  the  center  of  Archer's  Brigade,  and  the  right  of  that 
command  overlapped  our  left,  thus  compelling  the  left  of  the  Tenth  to  fall 
back  to  the  railroad,  which  it  held,  engaging  the  enemy,  and  keeping  silent 
a  section  of  artillery  posted  about  two  hundred  yards  to  its  left  and  front. 
The  right  of  the  Third  Brigade  dislodged  the  Nineteenth  Georgia  Regi- 
ment forming  the  left  of  Archer's  Brigade,  almost  annihilating  it,  and 
capturing  its  colors,  and  swinging  forward  to  the  left,  widened  the  interval 
between  it  and  the  left  of  the  First  Brigade.  This  interval  was  at  once 


OJ0  l><  nnsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

occupied  by  the  Second  Brigade,  which,  pushing  directly  forward,  badly 
worsted  the  famed  South  Carolina  Brigade  of  General  Maxcy  Gregg,  and 
causing  the  death  of  General  Gregg.  The  ground  thus  wrested  from  the 
enemy  the  division  held  for  about  two  hours,  repulsing  all  attempts  of  the 
enemy  to  retake  it,  until,  after  nearly  half  its  numbers  were  killed  or 
wounded  and  its  ammunition  entirely  expended,  it  retired  over  the  same 
ground  it  had  made  its  advance,  bringing  back  every  one  of  its  colors, 
and  also  several  others  taken  from  the  enemy.  The  division  entered  the 
engagement  with  less  than  four  thousand  five  hundred  men  and  lost 
therein  over  two  thousand  killed,  wounded  and  missing.  The  Tenth  Regi- 
ment, out  of  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  engaged,  lost  eleven  killed,  eighty- 
one  wounded  and  forty-seven  missing,  as  reported  immediately  after  the 
battle;  of  the  wounded,  twelve  died  of  their  wounds.  Although  the  Tenth 
did  not  penetrate  the  enemy's  line  as  far  as  some  of  the  other  regiments, 
it  held  most  determindedly  a  position  that  was  all  important  to  the  safety 
of  the  whole  division,  and  it  was  only  by  the  greatest  possible  effort  that 
the  unemployed  enemy  on  its '  left  were  held  back  from  closing  the  gap 
in  the  rear  of  those  who  had  advanced  into  the  woods.  As  a  military 
movement,  for  dash  and  gallantry  in  making  the  advance,  for  steadi- 
ness and  determination  in  holding  a  position  gained  within  the  lines  of 
an  enemy  much  superior  in  numbers  to  the  attacking  force,  and  especi- 
ally for  the  adhesiveness  shown  in  retiring  without  assistance,  and  with- 
out loss  of  organization,  from  so  exposed  a  situation,  this  charge  of 
Monde's  Division  certainly  compares  creditably  with  anything  recorded  in 
history. 

The  division  crossed  back  to  the  north  side  of  the  river  on  the  night  of 
the  15th  of  December,  and  after  a  few  days  moving  about  settled  down  in 
a  camp  among  the  sand  hills  near  Belle  Plain  Landing,  where  it  remained, 
with  the  exception  of  three  days  following  January  23,  1863,  during  which 
it,  participated  in  the  no  way  pleasant  experience  of  "Burnside's  Stuck  in 
the  Mud,"  until  February  9,  when  it  embarked  on  the  Potomac,  and  next 
day  landed  at  Alexandria,  marched  to  Minor's  Hill,  and  was  employed  in 
picketing  in  front  of  the  fortifications  of  Washington,  until  April  20,  when 
the  Third  Brigade  moved  into  Washington,  occupied  barracks  on  East 
Capitol  street,  and  up  to  the  1st  of  June  was  engaged  in  various  duties 
pertaining  to  the  Military  District  of  Washington. 

June  1,   1863,   the  Third  Brigade  marched  to  Upton's  Hill,   and   thence, 
on  the  25th,  along  with  the  First  Brigade  (the  Second  being  left  at  Alex- 
.•iiHlri.-i),  set  out  to' join  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,   coming  up  with  it  on 
the  28th  at  Ballinger's  creek  near  Frederick,  Md.     The  two  brigades  now 
1  •<•<•:. me   the  Third   Division,    Fifth   Army    Corps,    and    so    remained    until 
expiration  of  their  service.     June  29,  we  marched  to  Liberty,  on  the  30th 
Union  Mills,  Md.,  and  on  July  1,  crossed  into  Pennsylvania,  and  were 
Push,,!  on   toward  York,  so  far  from  Gettysburg  that  the  sound  of  battle 
I  not  reach  us  at  all,   and  we  were  entirely  unaware  of  the  desperate 
going  on,    until  late   in   the   afternoon,    when   news   was    received 
battle  was  in  progress  and  that  General  Reynolds  had  been  killed, 
news  of  the  death  of  General  Reynolds  caused  a  universal  feeling  of 
throughout   the  division,    which   had   known   him   from    the   begin 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  271 

uiug  as  brigade,  division  and  corps  commander,  and  all  honored  and  re- 
spected him  in  the  very  fullest  sense. 

Late  in  the  evening  of  July  1,  the  head  of  column  of  the  Fifth  Corps 
was  turned  toward  Gettysburg,  the  Third  Division  passing  through  Hanover 
after  dark.  The  weary  march  was  until  after  midnight,  when  near  the 
village  of  Bonneauville  a  halt  was  made,  and  the  tired  soldiers  laid  down 
and  slept  by  the  roadside  until  day,  which  came  at  a  very  early  hour.  After 
-  a  hasty  breakfast  the  corps  was  again  on  the  march,  and  soon  came  in 
sight  of  the  skirmishers  of  the  enemy,  who  held  possession  of  that  road 
to  the  town  of  Gettysburg.  We  let  them  keep  it,  and  filed  to  the  left  down 
a  small  stream  until  we  reached  the  Baltimore  turnpike,  which  we  fol- 
lowed toward  Gettysburg.  After  crossing  Rock  creek  the  Fifth  Corps 
filed  off  the  pike  to  the  left,  lay  down  and  rested  until  about  5  o'clock  in 
the  evening,  at  which  hour  the  sound  of  battle  came  loud  from  this  part 
of  the  field.  Quickly  under  arms  the  corps  was  soon  in  motion  toward 
the  sound,  crossing  the  Taneytown  road,  we  ascended  the  slope  of  Little 
Round  Top,  meeting  many  wounded  from  the  battle  which  was  fiercely 
raging  beyond  the  hill. 

The  First  and  Second  Divisions  had  preceded  us,  and  the  Third  Brigade 
of  each  had  been  left  to  hold  Little  Round  Top  and  drive  the  enemy  from 
the  rocky  valley  between  the  two  hills,  while  the  other  brigades  had  passed 
on  to  the  wooded  broken  ground  and  the  wheat  field  beyond. 

A  wonderful  scene  met  the  gaze  of  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves  when  they 
reached  the  crest  of  Little  Round  Top.  It  was  near  the  close  of  what 
General  Longstreet  has  denominated  "the  best  two  hours'  fighting  that 
ever  took  place  on  this  planet."  It  was  the  moment  just  before  exhaustion 
of  the  tremendous  and  desperate  effort  by  the  divisions  of  Hood,  McLaws 
and  Anderson,  comprising  thirteen  brigades  of  the  very  flower  of  the  rebel 
army,  under  the  personal  direction  of  Generals  Lee  and  Longstreet,  to 
crush  the  left  wing  of  the  Union  army,  and  gain  possession  of  Little  Round 
Top.  It  should  be  remarked  that  the  brigades  of  the  rebel  army  at  this 
time  were  just  about  one-third  heavier  than  those  of  ours.  The  two  being 
nearly  equal  in  numbers,  theirs  was  composed  of  thirty-eight  infantry  regi- 
ments and  ours  of  fifty-one.  So  that  while  our  brigades  averaged  about 
one  thousand  and  five  hundred  men,  theirs  exceeded  two  thousand.  In  re- 
pelling this  mighty  assault  there  had  been  engaged  the  six  brigades  of  the 
Third  Corps,  four  brigades  of  First  Division,  Second  Corps,  and  five  bri- 
gades of  the  Fifth  Corps. 

When  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves  looked  down  the  western  slope  of  Little 
Round  Top,  the  skirmishers  of  the  enemy  were  almost  at  its  foot  and  his 
somewhat  broken  and  disordered  but  exultant  lines  not  far'  in  their  rear. 
The  First  Brigade  dashed  down  the  slope,  deploying  as  it  went, 'drove  back 
the  skirmishers  and  nearest  brigade  of  the  enemy,  and  the  mighty  effort 
put  forth  to  wring  from  the  Union  army  the  key  to  its  position  was  over, 
and  with  it  had  passed  the  highest  wave  of  the  rebellion.  From  those  two 
hours  fighting— 5  to  7  o'clock,  July  2,  1863,  may  be  dated  the  commence- 
ment of  its  ebb-tide.  When  the  First  Brigade  charged  down  the  slope  of 
Little  Round  Top,  the  Third  Brigade  was  sent  to  the  left  into  the  valley 
at  the  foot  of  the  larger  hill,  the  Ninth  and  Tenth  regiments  forming  line 


272  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

of  battle  perhaps  over  one  hundred  yards  in  rear  of  the  position  marked 
by  the  stone  wall  which  they  subsequently  built  and  which  is  marked  by 
their  monuments,  and  the  Fifth  and  Twelfth  regiments  dislodged  part  of 
Law's  Alabama  Brigade  and  occupied  the  summit  of  Big  Round  Top.  At 
daylight  next  morning  the  Tenth  Regiment  advanced  to  the  position  now 
marked,  and  at  once  commenced  and  in  surprisingly  short  time  completed 
the  construction  of  this  wall;  in  pushing  back  the  skirmishers  of  the 
enemy  from  this  position,  two  men  of  the  Tenth  were  killed  and  three 
wounded.  The  sharpshooters  of  the  enemy,  under  cover  of  the  rocks  and 
trees,  were  very  troublesome,  but  volunteers  from  the  Tenth  were  ready 
to  meet  them,  and  they  were  very  soon  receiving  as  good  as  they  sent. 
Major  J.  C.  Rogers,  commanding  the  Fifth  Texas  immediately  in  our  front, 
says  in  his  report,  "just  before  day  on  the  morning  of  the  3d  orders  reached 
me  that  breastworks  must  be  thrown  up  and  the  position  held.  During 
the  day  constant  skirmishing  was  kept  up  with  the  enemy  which  resulted 
in  the  loss  to  us  of  many  of  our  best  scouts." 

On  the  5th  of  July  the  regiment  marched  in  pursuit  of  the  enemy,  with 
whom  we  came  up  and  skirmished  on  the  12th  and  13th  near  St.  James 
College  and  Williamsport,  Md.  The  rebels  having  escaped  across  the  Po- 
tomac, we  marched  back  over  South  Mountain  and  on  the  17th  of  July 
again  crossed  into  Virginia  at  Berlin.  Here  Colonel  Warner,  who— though 
suffering  from  his  wound  received  at  Antietam  to  a  degree  that  would 
have  entirely  disabled  almost  any  other  man— had  up  to  this  commanded 
the  regiment,  gave  up  the  command  to  Lieutenant-Colonel  J.  B.  Knox. 
July  23,  we  reached  Manassas  Gap  or  Wapping  Heights,  where  we  ad- 
vanced over  the  summit  of  the  Blue  Ridge  in  line  of  battle,  but  the  enemy 
retired  without  causing  us  any  loss.  From  the  gap  we  marched  to  War- 
renton  (blackberries  being  all  the  provender  in  sight),  then  on  down  by 
Fayetteville  to  Rappahannock  Station,  where  we  rested  until  the  16th  of 
September,  when  advance  was  made,  the  Fifth  Corps  locating  beyond 
Culpeper,  and  again  we  took  things  easy  in  a  very  pleasant  camp  until 
the  10th  of  October.  The  rebel  army  then  commenced  a  movement  by 
way  of  Warren  ton,  toward  our  rear.  We  got  into  action  with  Hill's  Corps 
at  Bristoe  on  the  14th.  The  enemy  in  his  eagerness  to  attack  the  Fifth 
Corps  which  was  in  a  rather  exposed  position,  exposed  himself  to  the  Second 
Corps,  and  lost  heavily;  two  brigades,  Cooke's  and  Kirklands  of  Heth's 
Division,  being  almost  annihilated  and  a  battery  captured.  The  Tenth 
Regiment  here  performed  the  duty  of  rear  guard  of  the  Fifth  Corps,  hold- 
ing the  enemy  in  check  while  the  corps  withdrew  toward  Manassas.  Its 
loss  was  one  killed  and  two  wounded.  We  retired  to  Manassas,  then  re- 
turned to  Bristoe  after  night,  to  assist  the  withdrawal  of  the  Second  Corps, 
then  again  passed  Manassas,  crossed  Bull  Run  to  Blackburn's  Ford  and  next 
morning  were  at  Centerville.  In  the  advance  which  followed  we 

larched  by  way  of  Bull  Run  battlefield  and  Greenwich  to  Warrenton  Junc- 

,  where  we  halted  from  October  21  to  November  7,  when  the  Fifth  and 

xth  Corps  advanced  to  Rappahannock  Station,  a  brigade  of  the  Sixth  as- 

Iting    the    enemy's    entrenchments    captured    almost    entire    Hays'    and 

brigades  of  Karly's  Division,   one  thousand  six  hundred  men  with 

their  arms,  a  battery  and  pontoon  bridge. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  273 

Crossing  the  Rappahannock  at  Kelly's  Ford  we  moved  out  to  Mountain 
run,  and  occupied  new  and  commodious  quarters  just  built  by  Battle's 
Alabama  Brigade,  but  left  them  on  the  morning  of  the  26th  of  November, 
on  which  day  we  crossed  the  Rapidan,  at  Culpeper  Mine  Ford,  and  bivou- 
acked that  night  at  the  junction  of  the  Germanna  and  Orange  Plank  Roads ; 
next  day  marched  by  old  Plank  road  toward  Orange  Court  House,  and  in 
the  afternoon  came  up  with  Gregg's  Cavalry  Division  engaged  with  the 
enemy  at  New  Hope  Church,  and  at  once  proceeded  to  take  part,  but, 
thanks  to  good  luck  or  good  dodging,  hone  of  the  Tenth  were  seriously  hurt. 

Next  day  moved  to  the  right  to  where  the  old  Fredericksburg  and  Orange 
Court  House  turnpike  crosses  Mine  Run.  On  the  29th  remained  in  posi- 
tion, looked  at  rebs  building  works  on  their  side  of  the  run  and  worked  some 
at  same  on  ours .  The  morning  of  the  30th  was  extremely  cold ;  moved  very 
early  about  two  miles  to  right,  whore  Fifth  and  Sixth  Corps  massed  and 
prepared  to  assault  the  enemy's  works,  but  to  the  great  satisfaction  of 
everybody  the  order  to  attack  was  countermanded  and  we  returned  to  the 
position  of  the  previous  day.  December  1  continued  to  fortify,  and  so  did 
the  enemy.  The  Tenth  was  on  the  skirmish  line,  was  relieved  after  dark 
and  started  to  the  rear  by  the  old  turnpike,  recrossed  the  Rapidan  at 
Germanna  Ford  at  daylight,  and  crossed  the  Rappahannock  at  Kelly's  Ford 
and  continuing  on  to  Warrenton  Junction,  there  built  winter  quarters  and 
went  to  guarding  the  railroad.  After  changing  several  times,  the  Tenth 
finally  was  located,  December  30,  1863,  to  pass  the  winter  at  Manassas. 
Divided  into  detachments  to  guard  the  railroad  we  were  constantly  an- 
noyed by  guerrillas,  by  whom  at  one  time  two  men  were  wounded  and  cap- 
tured, and  two  were  killed  April  15,  1864.  - 

During  the  winter  one  hundred  and  twenty  men  of  the  regiment  re- 
enlisted,  and  were  given  furlough  for  thirty-five  days.  April  29,  the  Tenth 
Regiment  bade  final  farewell  to  Manassas,  and  on  the  30th  crossed  the 
Rappahannock,  and  joined  the  Fifth  Corps  near  Stevensburg. 

Very  early  in  the  morning  of  the  4th  of  May,  the  Fifth  Corps  (now  in- 
cluding the  First)  set  out  for  its  last  trip  across  the  Rapidan,  crossing 
it  about  noon  at  Germanna  Ford,  it  pushed  on  to  old  Wilderness  Tavern. 
Next  morning  Third  Division  started  on  by  a  cross-road  toward  Parker's 
Store,  but  soon  came  up  with  the  enemy,  and  after  some  skirmishing  fell 
back  nearly  to  the  old  tavern.  On  morning  of  6th,  pushed  to  the  front 
on  both  sides  of  the  turnpike,  capturing  a  heavy  line  of  skirmishers,  until 
we  found  ourselves  facing  a  line  of  earthworks  and  in  a  very  exposed  posi- 
tion. Here  we  held  on,  however,  until  evening,  losing  five  killed  and  several 
severely  wounded,  among  the  latter,  very  unfortunately,  being  Colonel  Ayer, 
and  from  this  time  Adjutant  G.  W.  McCracken  was  virtually  commander 
of  the  regiment.  After  dark  moved  at  double-quick  down  the  Germanua 
road  to  support  Sixth  Corps,  which  had  been  attacked  and  Seymour's  and 
Shaler's  brigades  captured,  but  returned  later  in  the  morning,  crossed  Wil- 
derness run  and  lay  quiet  until  night. 

Then  the  Fifth  Corps  pulled  out,  crossed  the  old  Plank  road,  passing 
along  the  lines  of  the  Second  Corps  lying  in  their  entrenchments  along  the 
Brock  road,  passed  the  cavalry  just  at  daylight  at  Todd's  Tavern,  and 
then  commenced  pushing  back  the  enemy's  cavalry,  and  clearing  the  road 


274  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

of  obstructions,  which  continued  until  we  crossed  the  Ny  river  and  found 
ourselves  in  the  presence  of  and  sharply  engaged  with  Longstreet's  Corps 
in  front  of  Spottsylvania  Court  House.  That  evening,  May  8th,  the  Third 
Division,  supported  by  the  First,  charged  upon  the  enemy.  We  advanced 
through  thick  woods  until  dark,  got  into  the  enemy's  line,  engaged  in 
numerous  hand-to-hand  encounters,  and  lost  a  good  many  men  reported 
missing,  most  of  whom  doubtless  were  killed,  as  they  were  never  heard 
from  afterward.  Those  who  were  captured  were  very  fortunate  in  being 
recaptured  next  day  by  the  cavalry  "at  Beaver  Dam  Station.  The  Tenth 
\v.is  engaged  with  the  enemy  every  day  and  almost  every  night  for  a  week, 
on  this  northwest  side  of  Spotsylvania  Court  House ;  then  during  the  rainy 
and  exceedingly  dark  night  of  the  14th  of  May,  moved  around  to  the 
east  and  put  in  another  week,  but  without  being  quite  so  constantly  en- 
gaged. Loss  in  all  these  actions,  twenty-five  killed  and  sixty  wounded. 
Pulling  out  to  Guiney's  Station  on  the  20th,  we  took  the  Richmond  road, 
crossed  the  North  Anna  river  at  Jericho  Mills  on  the  23d,  and  had  a  brisk 
fight,  losing  two  killed.  Next  afternoon  the  division  pushed  down  between 
the  river  and  enemy  and  covered  the  crossing  of  the  Ninth  Corps.  Next 
morning  pushed  forward  still  farther  down  the  river,  and  during  25th  and 
26th  confronted  enemy's  works— at  a  distance  of  two  hundred  to  three  hun- 
dred yards. 

During  night  of  26th  withdrew  to  north  side  of  North  Anna,  and 'started 

down  the  river,  crossed  the  Pamunkey  at  Hanover  Ferry,  and  on  the  29th 

pushed   out  to  Totopotomoy  creek   where   the   Tenth   skirmished   with   the 

enemy,  being  on  picket  line  that  night.     Next  forenoon  were  relieved  by 

Ninth   Corps,   and,    crossing   the   creek,    we   joined    the   division   near    the 

Mechanicsville  road.     Skirmishing  was  going  on,  and  as  soon  as  we  came 

up  we  were  ordered  to  the  skirmish  line  to  take  the   place   of  the   Fifth 

Regiment  which,   armed  with   smooth-bore   muskets,    was   unable   to   drive 

the  enemy's  skirmishers.     The  Tenth  at  once  deployed  and  moved  forward 

to  the  skirmish  line  where  we  found  the  Bucktails  deployed  to  our  right. 

The  whole  line  was  ordered  forward,   aiid  forward  it  went  driving  before 

it  a  heavy  line  of  rebel  skirmishers,   and  followed  by  the  division  in  lyre 

of  battle  which  halted  and  threw  up  some  slight  breastworks  near  Bethesda 

Church.     The  skirmishers  kept  on  for  nearly  a  mile  over  open  fields  and 

then  across  a  narrow  swamp,  when  they  found  a  line  of  earthworks  facing 

then  at  not  more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards  distance;    over   these 

works  at  once  came   the   enemy   in   force;    that   the   Tenth   Regiment   got 

out  of  that  strip  of  woods,   and  back  over  open   fields   three  hundred   to 

four  hundreds  yards  wide,  before  any  cover  was  reached,  has  always  seemed 

a  piece  of  wonderful  good  fortune.     But  it  did  so  without  having  a  man 

eriously  hurt,  and  losing  only  two  captured.     The  skirmishers  rallied  with 

leir  brigades,  who  had  hastily  thrown  together  some  rails  for  breastworks, 

and  the  enemy,  two  brigades  of  Swell's  Corps,  following  them  up,  were  re- 

1   with  a  fire  that  almost  annihilated   them.      One   of  these   was   the 

old  Stonewall  Brigade,  its  commander,  Colonel  J.  B.  Terrill,  falling 

one  hundred  yards  in  front  of  the  Tenth  Regiment.     For  destruc- 

«  to  the  enemy,  coupled  with  slight  loss  to  ourselves,   this  engage- 

t  at  Bethesda   Church  was   very   much  like   those   of   Dranesville   and 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  275 

Mechanicsville.  The  Tenth  lost  one  man  mortally  wounded.  This  ended 
the  services  of  the  Tenth  Regiment.  Next  morning  it  received  the  follow- 
ing order: 

"HEADQUARTERS  FIFTH  ARMY  CORPS ,  May  31,  1864. 
"Special  Orders  No. . 

"2.  In  issuing  the  order  for  the  return  of  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves, 
whose  term  of  service  expires  to-day,  the  general  commanding  begs  leave 
to  express  to  them  his  great  satisfaction  at  their  heroic  conduct  in  this 
arduous  campaign.  As  their  commander  he  thanks  them  for  their  willing 
and  efficient  efforts,  and  congratulates  them  that  their  successful  engage- 
ment of  yesterday,  closing  their  term  of  service  and  long  list  of  battles 
bravely  fought,  is  one  they  can  ever  remember  with  satisfaction  and  pride. 

"By  command  of  Major-General  Warren. 

"A.  S.  MARVIN,  Jr.,  A.  A.  G  " 

The  total  enrollment  of  the  Tenth  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Reserves  was 
one  thousand  one  hundred  and  sixty  officers  and  men.  Of  these  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty  were  killed  in  battle  or  died  of  wounds,  thirty-one  died  of 
disease  or  accident,  twenty-eight  deserted  or  were  dishonorably  discharged, 
forty  were  transferred  to  cavalry  or  artillery  service  in  the  regular  army 
or  to  the  Veteran  Reserve  Corps,  forty-two  were  discharged  by  order 
mostly  to  accept  commissions  in  other  organizations,  two  hundred  and 
seventy-one  were  discharged  for  disability  largely  caused  by  wounds,  two 
hundred  and  sixty-one  were  transferred  to  the  One  hundred  and  ninetieth 
and  One  hundred  and  ninety-first  regiments  Pennsylvania  Veteran  Volun- 
teers, two  full  companies,  I  and  K,  of  the  One  Hunded  and  Ninety-First 
being  entirely  composed  of  veterans  and  recruits  of  the  Tenth  Regiment, 
and  three  hundred  and  twenty-seven  were  mustered  out  at  Pittsburgh,  June 
11,  1864. 

Of  the  two  thousand  and  forty-seven  regiments  in  the  Union  army  during 
the  rebellion  the  Tenth  Regiment  stands  forty-fifth  of  those  sustaining  the 
greatest  percentage  of  loss  in  battle  to  total  enrolment,  its  loss  in  killed 
and  mortally  wounded  being  nearly  fourteen  per  cent,  of  enrolment.  And 
this  loss  was  not  (as  was  the  case  with  some  organizations  suffering 
heavy  losses)  occasioned  by  any  overwhelming  disaster,  but  in  every  in- 
stance represented  hard  fighting  in  which  the  enemy  had  no  particular  ad- 
vantage. In  fact  wherever  there  was  marked  advantage  the  enemy  had 
far  the  worst  of  it.  This  was  unmistakably  true  at  Dranesville,  at  Me- 
chanicsville, at  South  Mountain,  and  last  but  not  least  at  Bethesda  Church. 

Of  the  forty-seven  regiments  of  the  Union  army  suffering  the  largest 
percentage  of  loss  in  killed  and  died  of  wounds,  forty  belonged  to  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac;  twelve  of  them  to  the  First  and  Fifth  Corps,  and  four  of 
them  being  regiments  of  the  Pennsylvania  Reserve  Corps.  It  is  also  worthy 
of  remark  that  eleven  of  the  forty-seven  were  Pennsylvania  regiments. 

The  loss  of  the  Tenth  Regiment  by  disease  was  the  smallest  of  any 
three-years'  regiment  in  the  entire  army.  In  the  Union  Army  according  to 
statistics  compiled  by  the  War  Department,  the  aggregate  number  of  men 
enrolled  was  two  million  seven  hundred  and  seventy-eight  thousand  three 


•>7i;  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

hundred  and  three,  and  the  aggregate  number  of  deaths  from  all  causes, 
three  hundred  and  fifty-nine  thousand  five  hundred  and  twenty-eight; 
nearly  thirteen  per  cent,  of  total  enrolment.  Pennsylvania  furnished  three 
hundred  and  thirty-seven  thousand  nine  hundred  and  thirty-six  men,  of 
whom  there  died  from  all  causes,  thirty-three  thousand  one  hundred  and 
eighty-three;  less  than  ten  per  cent.  The  killed  or  mortally  wounded  of 
the  entire  army  numbered  one  hundred  and  ten  thousand  and  seventy ;  not 
quite  four  per  cent.  Pennsylvania  troops  lost  in  killed  or  mortally  wounded, 
fifteen  thousand  two  hundred  and  sixty-five;  nearly  four  and  a  half  per  cent. 
Died  of  disease,  entire  army,  two  hundred  and  twenty-four  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  eighty-six,  a  little  less  than  eight  per  cent.  ;  of  Pennsylvania 
soldiers,  there  died  of  disease,  fifteen  thousand  nine  hundred  and  one; 
about  four  and  three-fourths  per  cent.  Thus  we  see  that  while  the  loss 
of  Pennsylvania  soldiers  by  the  missiles  of  the  enemy  was  heavier  in  pro- 
portion to  numbers  than  that  of  the  "whole  army,  their  losses  from  disease 
were  only  about  half  the  average.  And  in  the  case  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Reserves  this  difference  is  still  more  marked.  The  loss  in  killed  and  mor- 
tally wounded  in  the  thirteen  infantry  regiments  of  Pennsylvania  Re- 
serves was  one  thousand  five  hundred  and  ninety-three,  a  little  more  than 
ten  per  cent,  of  the  whole  enrolment  of  the  division;  while  those  who  died 
of  disease,  including  the  unfortunates  starved  in  Anderson ville  and  other 
prison  pens  of  the  South,  numbered  seven  hundred  and  fifty,  or  less  than 
five  per  cent.— just  reversing  the  common  statement  that  in  armies  two 
men  die  of  disease  for  every  one  killed  in  battle.  But  the  experience  of  the 
Tenth  Regiment  was  the  most  marked  of  all  in  this  respect;  the  losses 
of  the  Tenth  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Reserves  in  the  twenty-two  engage- 
ments in  which  it  participated,  were  one  hundred  and  sixty  killed  or  mor- 
tally wounded  out  of  the  aggregate  enrolment  of  one  thousand  one  hundred 
and  sixty,  nearly  fourteen  per  cent.,  while  the  deaths  from  disease,  including 
'those  in  southern  prison  pens,  were  only  thirty-one,  being  less  than  two  and 
three-fourths  per  cent,  of  the  enrolment— or  less  than  one-fifth  as  many  died 
of  disease  as  were  killed  in  battle. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

40™  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

(ELEVENTH  RESERVES) 
ADDRESS  OF  BREVET  BRIGADIER-GENERAL  S.  M.  JACKSON 

THE  battle  of  Chancellorship  had  been  fought  and  lost,  and  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac,  battered  and  broken,   but  not  conquered,   recrossed 
the  Rappahannock  and  took  up  its  old  position  on  Stafford  Heights, 
in  the  rear  of  Falmouth. 
'H'"  Bonthern  press  and  people  clamored  for  northern  invasion,  and  even 

<  and  file  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  joined  in  this  general 
outcry. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  277 

This,  together  with  the  overflowing  granaries  and  storehouses  of  Mary- 
land and  southern  Pennsylvania,  doubtless  induced  General  Lee  to  under- 
take the  campaign  which  proved  so  fatal  to  the  Confederate  cause. 

Longstreet  with  his  thirty  thousand  veterans  was  ordered  up  from  North 
Carolina,  and  by  the  stimulus  of  invasion,  conquest  and  plunder,  the  thinned 
ranks  of  the  Confederate  army  were  refilled,  and  -General  Lee  with  his 
boasted  hundred  thousand  invincibles  started  on  the  memorable  Gettysburg 
campaign . 

He  moved  up  the  south  bank  of  the  Rappahannock  river,  whilst  General 
Hooker,  at  the  head  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  moved  in  a  parallel  line 
up  the  north  bank,  like  two  sparring  pugilists,  each  watching  for  a  favorable 
opportunty  to  strike  the  other. 

This  sparring  continued  until  Lee  struck  the  foot  hills  of  the  Blue  Ridge 
Mountains,  through  which  he  passed  and  placed  this  natural  barrier  be- 
tween him  and  his  foe.  He  then  proceeded  north  along  the  western  slope 
of  the  Blue  Ridge,  while  Hooker  moved  leisurely  along  the  eastern  slope, 
keeping  between  the  Confederate  army  and  the  city  of  Washington.  Lee 
with  his  army  crossed  the  Potomac  river  near  Williamsport,  Md.,  while 
Hooker  crossed  about  twenty-five  miles  further  south,  at  Edwards'  Ferry. 
On  reaching  Maryland,  the  South  Mountain  range  completely  separated  the 
two  contending  armies,  and  by  guarding  the  few  passes  through  this  range, 
the  movements  of  the  one  army  was  thoroughly  hidden  from  the  other. 

Hooker  concentrated  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  in  the  valley  of  the 
Monocacy,  a  few  miles  south  of  the  city  of  Frederick.  The  Pennsylvania 
Reserve  Division  having  been  recalled  from  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  early 
in  1863  to  the  defenses  of  Washington,  was  located  at  different  points 
within  the  Washington  department,  except  the  Second  Brigade  which  had 
been  ordered  to  West  Virginia. 

The  Eleventh  Regiment,  which  I  had  the  honor  to  command,  was  sta- 
tioned at  Vienna,  Va.,  a  small  village  some  twenty-five  miles  south  of 
Washington  on  the  Leesburg  and  Alexandria  railroad.  Brigadier-General 
S.  W.  Crawford,  a  Pennsylvanian,  but  an  old  army  veteran,  had  just  been 
assigned  to  the  command  of  the  division,  and  under  his  order  we  broke  camp 
on  June  25,  1863,  and  started  to  join  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 

We  moved  by  way  of  Dranesville,  Va.,  crossed  the  Potomac  at  Ed- 
wards' Ferry,  and  reached  the  camps  of  the  army  on  the  evening  of  June 
26,  the  same  day  that  General  Hooker  had  been  reliqved,  and  General 
George  G.  Meade  had  been  designated  by  the  President  as  Commander  of 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 

Meade's  appointment  to  this  important  command  was  received  with  much 
mistrust  by  many  of  the  old  officers  and  men  of  the  army,  as  he  was  a 
comparative  stranger  to  most  of, them,  but  well  known  to  every  officer 
and  man  in  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves,  having  entered  the  service  in  1861 
as  commander  of  the  Second  Brigade,  and  remaining  with  us  as  brigade 
and  division  commander  through  the  Peninsular,  Second  Bull  Run,  South 
Mountain,  Antitam  and  Fredericksburg  campaigns. 

True  he  had  been  in  command  of  the  Fifth  Army  Corps,  a  short  time, 
but  had  gained  no  particular  notoriety  in  this  position.  The  announcement 

19 


278  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

of  his  appointment  was  made  just  as  we  reached  the  outer  camps  of  the 
army  and  our  men  shouted  themselves  hoarse  over  the  welcome  news. 

Doubtless  this  demonstration  on  our  part  had  something  to  do  with  the 
marching  of  our  division  through  the  camps  of  the  army  that  evening, 
and  I  am  satisfied  that  it  created  a  feeling  of  confidence  among  the  officers 
and  men  of  the  army,  in  the  ability  of  the  new  commander. 

After  reaching  our  camp  that  evening,  a  number  of  the  officers  rode  over 
to  army  headquarters  to  pay  our  respects  to  our  old  commander,  and  to 
congratulate  him  on  his  distinguished  promotion. 

We  found  him  in  close  conference  with  Generals  Reynolds,  Hancock, 
Sedgwick  and  others.  He  seemed  delighted  in  welcoming  us  back  to  the 
army.  Thanked  us  for  our  congratulations,  but  said  that  he  did  not  know 
whether  he  was  a  subject  for  congratulation,  or  commiseration.  He  appeared 
anxious  and  showed  that  he  fully  realized  the  responsibility  of  his  position. 
He  said  however  that  he  had  all  confidence  in  the  bravery  of  the  officers 
and  men  of  the  army  and  felt  assured  that  we  would  achieve  a  glorious 
victory  in  the  coming  conflict. 

That,  doubtless,  was  a  sleepless  night  to  the  new  commander,  for  before 
the  sun  rose  the  next  morning  the  order  directing  the  movements  which 
culminated  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  had  been  prepared  and  sent  out  to 
all  the  subordinate  commanders. 

Our  division  was  designated  as  the  Third  Division  of  the  Fifth  Army 
Corps,  then  under  command  of  Major-General  George  Sykes.  The  orders 
directed  the  movement  of  the  army  from  Frederick  City  in  three  columns. 
The  left  column  under  General  Reynolds,  consisting  of  the  First,  Third 
and  Eleventh  Corps,  was  to  move  by  way  of  Emmitsburg  direct  to  Gettys- 
burg. The  center  column,  consisting  of  the  Second,  Fifth  and  Twelfth 
corps,  was  to  move  in  the  direction  of  Hanover,  Pa.,  and  under  the  eye 
and  immediate  direction  of  the  commanding  general.  The  right  column, 
consisting  of  the  Sixth  Corps  under  General  John  Sedgwick,  was  to  move 
in  the  direction  of  Westminster,  Md.  Just  before  crossing  the  State  line, 
which  we  did  near  Uniontown,  Md.,  the  commanding  general  issued  a 
general  order  directing  corps,  division,  brigade  and  regimental  commanders, 
to  address  their  troops  on  the  importance  of  every  man  performing  his  whole 
duty  in  the  coming  conflict,  that  an  expectant  nation  was  looking  to  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac  to  drive  the  ruthless  invaders  from  the  free  soil  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  keep  the  scene  of  war  away  from  northern  homes. 

On  the  receipt  of  this  order  General  Crawford  called  together  his  brigade 
and  regimental  commanders,  and  here,  for  the  first  time,  I  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  the  lately-appointed  regimental  commanders  of  the  division . 

The  brigade  commanders  were  William  McCandless  of  the  Second  Regi- 

ent  and  Joseph  W.  Fisher  of  the  Fifth,  both  of  whom  have  gained  some 
il  notoriety  since  the  war,  both  having  served  as  State  Senators.  Mc- 

Jandlew  as  Secretary  of  Internal  Affairs  of  Pennsylvania  and  Fisher  as 
ef-Justice  of  the  Territory  of  Wyoming. 

The  regimental  commanders  were  as  follows:  First  Regiment,  Colonel  W. 

Second  Regiment,  Lieutenant-Colonel  P.  McDonough ;  Fifth 

nt,  Lieutenant-Colonel  George  Dare,  afterwards  killed  in  the  battle 

e  Wilderness;  Sixth  Regiment,  Colonel  A.  J.  Warner;  Eleventh  Regi- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  279 

ment,  commanded  by  myself;  Twelfth  Regiment,  Colonel  M.  D.  Hardin, 
now  on  the  retired  list  of  the  regular  army  as  brigadier-general ;  Thirteenth 
or  Bucktails,  Colonel  Charles  F.  Taylor  (brother  of  the  renowns!  Uayard 
Taylor),  who  was  killed  three  days  later  leading  his  regiment  in  the  memor- 
able charge  from  Little  Round  Top. 

General  Crawford  read  to  us  this  late  order  of  the  commanding  general 
and  urged  upon  us  the  necessity  of  arousing  our  men  to  a  full  sense  of 
their  duty,  to  exert  their  every  effort  in  the  protection  of  their  homes  and 
firesides,  since  they  were  now  on  the  soil  of  their  native  State.  Colonel 
Fisher,  our  brigade  commander,  always  anxious  for  an  opportunty  to  make 
a  speech,  called  out  the  brigade  and  gave  us  a  most  excellent  and  eloquent 
talk,  which  seemed  to  arouse  the  men  very  much  at  the  time,  but  the  long 
night  march  before  reaching  Gettysburg  took  much  of  the  spasmodic  pa- 
triotism out  of  the  boys. 

On  the  morning  of  July  1,  1863,  we  left  our  camp  about  5  o'clock  and 
moved  rapidly  in  the  direction  of  Hanover  which  point  we  reached  about 
5  p.  m.  During  the  afternoon  we  heard  heavy  firing  toward  our  left  and 
thereby  knew  that  General  Reynolds  had  struck  the  enemy.  Just  before 
reaching  Hanover  we  passed  over  the  ground  where  Kilpatrick  had  defeated 
the  Confederate  cavalry  the  day  before.  The  field  showed  all  the  marks 
of  a  well-contested  battle,  being  strewn  over  with  dead  horses,  broken 
caissons  and  sabers,  and  the  accompanying  debris  of  a  battlefield. 

On  reaching  Hanover  town  the  head  of  the  column  turned  square  to  the 
left  and  moved  forward  rapidly  in  the  direction  of  Gettysburg.  We  all 
knew  from  this  that  the  concentration  of  the  army  was  to  take  place  on 
General  Reynolds'  column,  which  we  supposed  at  this  time  was  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Gettysburg.  Darkness  came  on,  yet  no  signs  of  a  halt 
appeared;  on  the  contrary,  the  word  passed  back  along  the  line  "keep  well 
closed  up  and  press  forward." 

The  men  became  tired,  footsore  and  cross;  midnight  passed,  1  o'clock 
passed,  but  they  longed  in  vain  for  the  order  to  halt.  Many  an  exhausted 
soldier  dropped  out  of  the  ranks,  still  the  order  "press  forward."  Finally 
after  passing  the  village  of  McSherrystown,  Pa.,  the  head  of  the  column 
turned  into  a  meadow  on  our  right  and  the  weary  men  were  directed  to  lay 
down  and  rest.  Poor  fellows,  they  had  hardly  touched  the  ground  till  they 
were  fast  asleep,  the  last  sleep  on  earth  for  many  of  them. 

We  were  called  up  just  as  the  sun  began  to  crimson  the  eastern  sky  and 
moved  out  in  the  direction  of  Gettysburg  with  the  same  old  order,  "press 
forward."  As  the  head  of  my  regiment  filed  out  on  the  road,  General 
Crawford,  who  had  just  mounted  his  horse,  called  me  to  him  and  informed 
me  that  General  Reynolds  had  been  killed  in  an  engagement  neap  Gettys- 
burg the  evening  before.  He  told  me  not  to  let  the  men  know  it,  saying 
it  was  a  hard  blow  on  the  army  and  country  just  at  this  particular  crisis. 

After  marching  a  few  miles  we  were  halted  and  the  men  were  allowed 
to  make  coffee.  We  were  then  moved  forward  to  the  rear  and  east  of  Big 
Round  Top  where  we  were  halted  and  ammunition  issued  to  the  men.  The 
undisturbed  quietness  in  our  front  was  painful,  for  we  all  well  knew  that 
the  giants  were  stripping  for  the  contest,  and  that  the  movements  for  posi- 
tions were  now  going  on.  About  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  a  single  gun  was 


•>80  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

fired  in  the  direction  of  and  beyond  Big  Round  Top;  this  was  followed  by 
the  sharp  rattle  of  musketry  and  the  heavy  booming  of  artillery.  Very  soon 
aides  and  orderlies  began  to  gallop  in  all  directions.  One  soon  found  his 
way  to  division  headquarters  when  General  Crawford  and  his  staff  quickly 
mounted  and  the  order  was  passed  along  to  fall  in. 

We  moved  in  the  rear  and  east  of  the  Round  Tops,  filed  to  the  left  and 
crossed  the  ridge  between  Little  Round  Top  and  the  Cemetery.  We  were 
then  moved  to  the  left  and  took  position  on  the  western  slope  of  Little 
Round  Top,  massed  in  a  battalion  front  with  the  Third  Brigade  leading. 
This  formation  placed  my  regiment  in  the  rear  of  the  brigade.  We  re- 
mained in  this  position  but  a  short  time  when  the  firing  became  very  heavy 
on  our  left  and  in  the  direction  of  Big  Round  Top,  when  a  staff  officer 
rode  up  and  directed  Colonel  Fisher  to  move  his  brigade  in  that  direction 
and  aid  Colonel  Vincent's  Brigade  in  holding  that  important  position.  In 
obedience  to  this  order  the  brigade  commenced  filing  out  from  the  head 
of  the  column,  first  the  Twelfth  Regiment,  next  the  Fifth,  and  then  the 
Tenth  which  unmasked  the  right  of  my  regiment.  While  these  movements 
were  going  on  the  battle  in  our  front  became  terrific  and  very  soon  we  could 
see  that  our  troops  were  being  driven  back.  At  this  moment,  and  just 
as  I  was  about  to  move  off  to  the  left  with  my  regiment,  Major  Speer  of 
the  division  staff,  rode  up  and  said,  "Colonel  Jackson,  General  Crawford 
directs  that  you  remain  in  position  and  hold  this  hill  at  all  hazards." 

In  obedience  to  this  order  I  faced  my  regiment  to  the  front  and  moved 
forward  to  the  position  just  vacated  by  the  Twelfth  Regiment,  and  ordered 
the  men  to  lie  down  and  withhold  their  fire  until  I  would  give  the  com- 
mand. This  very  trying  order  was  most  heroically  obeyed  as  we  were 
wholly  exposed  to  the  galling  fire  of  the  enemy  from  the  direction  of  Devil's 
Den,  and  quite  a  number  of  my  officers  and  men  were  here  killed  and 
wounded.  Our  position  gave  us  a  complete  view  of  much  of  the  day's 
battlefield,  including  the  wheatfield  and  part  of  the  peach  orchard  be 
yond,  together  with  the  woods  on  the  right  and  left  of  the  wheatfield 
and  the  greater  portion  of  Devil's  Den,  that  stronghold  so  tenaciously  held 
by  the  foe. 

A  discouraging,  yet  sublime  view  it  was  about  6  o'clock,  that  hot  July 
afternoon.  The  enemy  forcing  back  foot  by  foot  the  struggling  heroes  of 
the  Third  Corps  and  the  First  Division  of  the  Fifth  Corps,  down  through 
the  wheatfield  and  the  woods  on  the  right  and  left  of  the  wheatfield, 
while  the  artillery  to  our  right  and  left  were  playing  upon  them  with 
shot  and  shell  Still  on  they  came,  a  seeming  irresistible  mass  of  living 
gray.  The  First  Ohio  Battery,  commanded  by  a  German  captain,  had 

one  into  action  on  my  left-front,  and  when  it  seemed  that  nothing  could 

stop  the  onward  progress  of  the  enemy,   this  gallant  officer  became  very 

h  exercised  over  the  safety  of  his  guns  and  loudly  announced  that  he 

compelled  to  limber  to  the  rear  to  save  his  pieces  from  capture. 

um  to  double-shot  his  guns,  hold  his  position,  and  we  would  see  to 

their  safety. 

The  boys  along  the  line  of  the  regiment  hearing   this  colloquy   between 

•n  captain  and  myself,  holloed  out,  "Stand  by  your  guns,  Dutchy, 

d  we  will  stand  by  you."    This  seemed  to  put  new  confidence  in  the  cap- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  281 

tain,  who  returned  to  his  guns  and  served  them  most  heroically,  inflicting 
frightful  execution  upon  the  foe,  as  he  poured  the  shot  and  shell  into  their 
very  faces. 

All  this  time  my  regiment  remained  quiet  and  motionless  save  in  carrying 
back  our  killed  and  wounded.  The  men  hugged  the  ground  closely,  which, 
by  the  help  of  a  scrubby  growth  of  pine  which  stood  along  the  western  slope 
of  the  hill,  screened  them  pretty  effectually  from  the  enemy's  view.  The 
smoke  by  this  time  had-  literally  filled  the  valley  in  our  front,  and  it  was 
almost  impossible  to  even  see  the  troops  It  was  a  trying  moment.  We 
could  with  difficulty  see  a  column  commencing  to  ascend  the  slope,  but 
could  not  tell  whether  it  was  our  troops  retreating,  or  the  enemy  advancing. 
Finally  two  men  came  up  the  hill  and  as  they  approached  us,  I  inquired 
if  the  front  was  clear  of  our  men.  They  replied,  "Yes;  those  fellows 
(pointing  to  the  line  moving  up  the  hill  a  few  rods  in  our  front  are  John- 
nies." I  immediately  gave  the  command  to  fire,  which  was  obeyed  with 
alacrity,  and  we  poured  a  terrible  volley  into  the  very  faces  of  the  enemy. 
This  evidently  was  a  surprise,  for  they  faltered  in  the  onward  march  and 
began  to  collect  in  groups.  Their  galling  fire,  however,  was  kept  up  on  our 
line,  particularly  from  Devil's  Den,  and  I  soon  realized  the  fact  that  the 
only  way  to  hold  the  hill  was  to  charge  forward.  Therefore,  I  gave  the 
command  to  fix  bayonets  and  charge.  This  order  was  obeyed  with  a  will 
and,  with  that  familiar  yell  peculiar  to  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves,  we 
rushed  upon  the  foe  with  a  determination  to  either  drive  the  invaders  back 
or  sacrifice  ourselves  on  our  native  soil.  Our  fondest  hopes  were  realized. 
The  tide  was  turned,  the  enemy  broke  and  fell  back  in  much  disorder. 

As  we  neared  the  swamp  or  run,  about  midway  between  Little  Round 
Top  and  the  wheatfield,  I  noticed  troops  deploying  to  my  right  and  left 
and  observing  the  well-known  Bucktails  rushing  up  in  the  line  with  us  on  our 
left,  I  was  assured  that  the  regiments  of  the  First  Brigade  which  had 
been  laying  in  rear  of  as  on  Little  Round  Top,  had  joined  us  in  the  charge. 
On  nearing  the  wheatfield  fence,  General  Crawford  rode  up  to  the  rear 
of  my  line  with  hat  in  hand  and  complimented  the  regiment  in  the  most 
extravagant  terms,  saying,  "Colonel  Jackson,  you  have  saved  the  day,  your 
regiment  is  worth  its  weight  in  gold;  its  weight  in  gold,  sir."  He  directed 
me  to  establish  my  line  at  the  edge  of  the  wheatfield  and  have  temporary 
works  thrown  up  at  once. 

In  locating  my  line,  I  discovered  that  the  Bucktails  and  First  regiments 
were  on  my  left,  and  the  Second  and  Sixth  on  my  right.  This  formation 
placed  my  regiment  in  the  center  of  the  First  Brigade,  which  position  we 
occupied  during  the  remaining  days  of  the  battle. 

Just  as  darkness  was  closing  around  us,  an  officer  rode  up  in  rear  of  my 
line  and  asked  "what  command  is  this?"  On  telling  him  that  it  was  the 
Pennsylvania  Reserves,  he  replied  that  Pennsylvania  would  support  us, 
that  he  was  Colonel  Collier  of  the  One  hundred  and  thirty-ninth  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  that  his  regiment  was  directly  in  our  rear  and  would  gladly 
take  our  place  if  needed.  On  looking  back  I  beheld  the  mountain  side  and 
away  toward  Cemetery  Ridge,  literally  covered  with  troops.  The  colonel 
said  that  was  a  division  of  the  Sixth  Corps,  which  had  just  arrived  on  the 
field.  This  was  the  first  intimation  I  had  that  the  Sixth  Corps  had  got 


282  Pennsylvania  fit  Gettysburg. 

up,  and  it  was  comforting  indeed  to  know  that  such  a  grand  body  of  true 
and  tried  troops  were  on  the  ground.  This  fact  in  itself  assured  to  us  the 
victory . 

The  position  taken  at  the  wheatfield  was  held  throughout  the  night 
and  next  day  until  after  Pickett's  repulse  on  Cemetery  Ridge,  when  General 
Meade  rode  over  to  the  left  and  directed  Colonel  McCandless  to  drive  the 
enemy  from  the  woods  to  the  left  of  the  wheatfield,  which  he  did  by  moving 
his  brigade  in  line  to  near  the  top  of  the  hill  in  the  wheatfield,  when  he 
ordered  a  left-half  wheel  and  charged  up  through  the  woods  at  a  double- 
quick,  yelling  lustily  as  we  advanced.  This  forced  the  enemy  to  abandon 
their  stronghold  at  Devil's  Den,  and  as  we  reached  the  open  ground  extend- 
ing out  to  and  beyond  the  Emmitsburg  road,  we  saw  a  large  body  of  the 
enemy  moving  by  flank  at  a  double-quick,  far  off  to  our  left,  hastening  to 
gain  their  forces  in  our  front  beyond  the  Emmitsburg  road. 

Here  we  remained  through  the  night,  and  very  early  on  the  morning. of 
the  4th  a  terrific  rain  storm  set  in  which  continued  the  greater  portion 
of  the  day.  Along  in  the  afternoon  the  Sixth  Corps  was  moved  out  to  feel 
the  enemy,  but  beyond  a  light  skirmish  line  which  they  quickly  dislodged, 
they  met  no  opposition.  We  were  then  moved  back  to  near  the  wheat'icld 
from  whence  we  started  the  evening  before,  where  rations  and  ammunition 
were  issued  to  the  men. 

Thus  ended  the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  The  foe  was  conquered  and  we 
stood  victorious  on  the  field.  The  record  of  which  shall  ever  illumine  the 
pages  of  American  history,  as  the  greatest  battle,  both  in  results  and  casu- 
alties in  proportion  to  the  troops  engaged,  ever  fought  on  the  American  con- 
tinent. 


ADDRESS  OF  BREVET  MAJOR  H.  K.  SLOAN. 

rpHE   Pennsylvania   Reserve   Corps   originally   consisted   of   twelve   regi- 
ments infantry,  one  regiment  rifles  (Bucktails),  one  regiment  cavalry 
and  one  regiment  artillery,  in  all  fifteen  regiments,   fifteen  thousand 
eight  hundred  enlisted  men,  field,  staff  and  line. 

After  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  December  13,  1862,  the  division 
was  ordered  back  to  defenses  of  Washington,  D.  C.  The  Third  Brigade 
it  Minor's  Hill.  The  Eleventh  Regiment  was  ordered  from  this  position 
to  Vienna,  Va.,  and  lay  there  until  the  movement  culminating  in  the  battle 
of  Gettysburg,  Pennsylvania,  commenced. 

Two  brigades,   the  First,   under  command   of   Colonel   McCandless,    con- 

ig  of  Bucktails  (First  Rifles),   First,   Second  and   Sixth  infantry  regi- 

The    Third    under    command    of    Colonel    Fisher,     consisting    of 

fth    [Ninth],    Tenth    and    Eleventh    infantry    regiments.      The 

igade,  consisting  of  [Third],   Fourth,    Seventh  and  Eighth  regi- 

*e  detached  from  the  division.     At  battle  of  Gettysburg  the  First 

Wrd  brigades  formed  the  Third  Division,   Fifth  Army  Corps,   under 

1  ?*«***  S-  W-   Crawford,  the  Fifth  Army  Corps  commanded 
by  General  Sykes. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  283 

The  Eleventh  Regiment  was  at  Uniontown,  Md.,  on  the  morning  of  July 
1,  1863.  Lieutenant-Colonel  D.  S.  Porter,  by  command  of  Colonel  S.  M. 
Jackson,  colonel  commanding  regiment,  moved  out  of  bivouac  at  5  o'clock 
a.  m.,  with  a  portion  of  our  regiment  (Companies  "A,"  "B,"  and  I  think 
other  companies  but  cannot  remember  number)  as  a  guard  for  wagon- 
trains,  etc.  This  detail  marched  with  the  train  until  toward  sunset,  when 
the  news  was  received  that  the  advance  of  our  army  was  engaged  with  the 
enemy  at  Gettysburg,  Pennsylvania,  and  we  were  ordered  to  rejoin  our 
commands.  The  trains  were  ordered  to  Westminster.  We  rejoined  our 
regiment  and  marched  steadily  until  10  or  11  o'clock  in  the  night,  when  all 
were  tired,  sleepy,  cross  and  inquiries  were  made  with  all  the  emphasis 
tired,  hungry  and  sleepy  soldiers  could,  "When  will  the  officers  halt?"  etc.— 
cheering  was  heard  on  the  road  upon  which  we  were  marching,  in  advance  of 
us,  on  other  roads  running  parallel  to  our  road,  and  the  boys 
wondered  what  those  fools  were  yelling  for.  The  cheering  came  nearer 
and  nearer,  increasing  in  volume,  and  finally  some  one  at  the  side  of  the 
road  called  out,  "Boys,  General  McClellan  is  in  command/'  and  then  for 
the  time  being,  empty  stomachs,  sleep  and  fatigue  were  all  forgotten,  and 
we  joined  madly  in  the  cheers. 

Predictions  were  freely  offered  that  we  were  going  to  whip  the  enemy, 
aye  destroy  their  army,  etc.  This  news  helped  us  along  on  the  weary 
march  until  about  1  o'clock  of  the  morning  of  the  2d  of  July,  when  tired 
nature  asserted  its  power  and  men  fell  out  of  ranks,  even  the  strongest  and 
most  energetic  gave  out  and  fell  into  the  ditch  by  the  roadside,  and  lay 
there.  This  weary  and  almost  intolerable  march  was  continued  until  3 
o'clock  of  the  morning  of  the  2d,  when,  just  after  passing  through  the 
village  of  McSherrystown,  Pennsylvania,  the  regiment,  having  been  twenty- 
three  hours  on  the  march  was  turned  into  what  seemed  a  meadow,  on  the 
right-hand  side  of  the  road,  we  laid  down  and  slept — were  awakened  at 
5  o'clock,  having  had  about  two  hours  sleep  and  rest,  and  found  we  were 
laying  in  a  swamp.  The  coarse  swamp  grass  had  served  us  for  a  bed,  a 
softer  bed  I  do  not  believe  was  ever  given  human  beings— being  composed 
largely  of  water.  Immediately  on  being  awakened  at  5  o'clock  a.  m.,  on  the 
morning  of  July  2,  1863,  the  regiment,  being  the  left  of  the  brigade,  moved 
out  into  the  road,  and  after  marching  some  two  or  three  miles  was  halted  and 
leave  given  to  make  coffee  and  get  breakfast.  We  were  given  about  thirty 
minutes  to  do  this — then  the  march  for  Gettysburg  began  in  good  earnest. 
I  do  not  know  exactly  when  our  brigade  struck  the  Baltimore  pike,  but  I 
remember  marching  along  the  Baltimore  pike  some  distance  before  we 
filed  off.  The  point  at  which  we  marched  off  the  Baltimore  pike  was,  I 
think,  at  what  is  known  as  the  White  Church,  at  which  point,  whilst 
marching  on  the  pike  to  Gettysburg,  we  filed  off  the  pike  and  marched 
along  a  country  road  for  a  distance  of  about  one  mile,  whe'n  we  were 
marched  into  a  field  on  right-hand  side  of  road  looking  towards  Gettys- 
burg, we  lay  here  until  about  3.30  or  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  when 
orders  were  received  to  advance  (I  do  not  know  where  the  First  Brigade 
of  our  division  was  at  this  time).  Our  brigade  marched  along  the  same 
road  we  had  entered  on  leaving  the  Baltimore  pike,  passed  the  rear  of  Big 
Round  Top  and  passed  up  onto  Little  Round  Top,  when  the  brigade  was 
formed  en  masse  battalion  front.  We  were  then  moved  to  the  right-front 


L.s  j  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

of  Little  Round  Top  and  formed  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  towards  Gettys- 
burg This  formation  for  some  reason  was  not  satisfactory  and  we  were 
marched  back  onto  the  hill  close  to  the  artillery  on  the  top  of  the  hill. 
The  brigade  remained  there  a  short  time -preserving  the  same  formation, 
viz:  en  masse  battalion  or  regimental  front;  after  a  very  short  interval  an 
officer  rode  up  and  directed  the  brigade  to  move  over  and  retake  Big 
Round  Top, -that  the  enemy  had  or  were  about  to  obtain  possession  of 
that  hill.  The  brigade  in  obedience  to  this  order  was  moved  rapidly,  com- 
mencing on  the  right.  The  Twelfth  marched  around  our  right  and  rear- 
as  soon  as  the  Twelfth  had  unmasked  the  Fifth,  that  regiment  marched  and 
the  Tenth  followed— as  soon  as  the  Tenth  unmasked  our  regiment,  Colonel 
Jackson  gave  the  command,  "Shoulder  arms,  right  face."  At  this  instant 
an  officer  rode  up,  gave  the  compliments  of  some  general  with  directions 
that  he  halt  his  regiment  and  hold  the  bill  at  all  hazards  until  reinforce- 
ments could  be  got  up.  Colonel  Jackson,  in  obedience  to  this  order,  gave 
the  regiment  the  order,  "front,  forward  march,"  and  we  marched  in  line  of 
battle  to  the  position  which  had  been  held  by  the  Twelfth  in  our  brigade 
formation,  on  the  slope  of  the  hill  looking  towards  the  wheatfield,  and 
woods  to  right  of  wheatfield.  The  Devil's  Den,  and  woods  to  left  of 
wheatfield,  were  also  in  plain  view  of  the  position  thus  taken,  and  also 
in  direct  line  of  the  enemy's  fire  from  Devil's  Den.  I  am  positive  that  at 
this  time  the  Eleventh  Regiment,  containing  about  four  hundred  men  and 
officers,  was  the  only  infantry  on  this  part  of  Little  Round  Top.  This  regi- 
ment was  all  of  the  Third  Brigade  that  engaged  in  the  action  from  Little 
Round  Top.  The  other  regiments,  viz:  Twelfth,  Fifth  and  Tenth  regiments 
having  been  sent  to  Big  Round  Top,  as  already  stated. 

When  the  regiments  reached  the  position  vacated  by  the  Twelfth,  Colonel 
Jackson  ordered  a  halt  and  directed  the  men  to  lie  down,  and  further 
ordered  the  men  not  to  fire  under  any  circumstances  until  the  command  to 
open  fire  should  be  given  by  him.  This  order  was  obeyed  to  tho  letter, 
although  the  regiment  suffered  severely  from  the  enemy's  fire,  directed  at 
if  from  Devil's  Den,  yet  the  men  bore  it  with  quiet  bravery  and  with  a 
firm  determination  to  hold  the  hill  in  the  face  of  all  obstacles  and  all 


Matters  looked  gloomy  at  6  o'clock  or  thereabouts  on  that  hot  afternoon 
of  July  2,  the  enemy  driving  our  forces  in  our  front,  a  reported  taking  by 
them  of  Big  Round  Top." 

The  peach  orchard  in  possession  of  the  enemy,  the  wheatfield  and  the 
woods  around  it  and  in  view  of  the  Devil's  Den  all  in  their  possession 
and  all  completely  filled  with  their  troops— infantry  and  artillery,  and  the 
v;illcy  in  front  and  right  and  left-front  of  Little  Round  Top  filled  with 
siii'.kP,  hiding  from  the  view  of  the  few  anxious  watchers  on  Little  Round 
To,,,  th-  struggling,  suffering  and  dying  combatants  below  in  the  valley  of 
tin-  shadow  of  death. 

The  enemy's  hosts  seemed  innumerable  and  unconquerable,   and  what  of 

ttle  band  of  infantry  and  artillery  on  Little  Round  Top?    They  rested 

i  quietness  .-.waiting  the  order  they  knew  must  soon  come;  removing  their 

1  and  wounded  quietly   and   in   silence,    and   finally   the   regulars   were 

Inven   past   the  base   of   the   hill,    but   what   wonderful   bravery   did    they 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  285 

display !  retreat  whilst  loading — about-face  and  deliver  a  fire  in  the  face 
of  the  enemy.  This  was  grand  and  inspiring;  finally  two  men  came  up  tho 
hill — Colonel  Jackson  asked,  "How  many  of  our  people  are  down  there V" 
They  replied,  "not  one.  Those  people  you  see  coming  up  the  hill  are 
'Johnnies.'  "  Colonel  Jackson  then  gave  the  order  "Fire."  It  was  obeyed 
and  some  three  or  four  rounds  were  fired  when  Colonel  Jackson  gave  the 
order,  "Fix  bayonets — charge,"  etc.  This  order  was  obeyed.  Allow  me  to  re- 
mark just  here— that  I  was  near  Colonel  Jackson  when  he  received  the 
order  to  hold  the  hill  at  all  hazards.  I  was  also  near  him  when  he  gave 
the  order  to  fix  bayonets  and  charge.  I  would  certainly  have  seen  any 
officer  giving  him  the  order,  and  as  certainly  have  heard  such  an  order 
if  it  had  been  given  to  him  by  any  one.  There  were  no  orders  given  him 
and  therefore  am  I  positive  in  my  belief,  and  deliberate  in  my  statement, 
when  I  say,  that  Colonel  Jackson  alone  determined  the  action  of  his  regi- 
ment, and  of  his  own  motion  and  as  the  only  possible  way  to  hold  that 
hill  until  reinforcements  could  be  got  up,  gave  his  order  to  fix  bayonets  and 
charge.  The  charge  was  made  down  the  hill  through  the  smoke  across  the 
valley  of  death  to  the  fence  at  the  wheatfield  and  in  front  of  woods 
to  the  right  of  the  road  and  to  the  right  of  the  wheatfield.  After  our 
regiment  reached  this  position,  hearing  cheering  in  our  rear,  I  turned, 
looked  back,  and  the  Bucktails,  that  grandest  of  regiments,  composed 
of  men  who  were  bravest  among  the  brave,  were  coming  on  a  double- 
quick.  With  them  came  the  First,  Second  and  Sixth  regiments,  the  First 
Brigade  of  our  division,  and  as  they  came  up  they  formed  line  of  battle 
on  the  right  and  left  of  our  regiment  as  follows:  The  Bucktails  and  First 
regiments  on  our  left  covering  the  wheatfield  and  extending  over  towards 
Devil's  Den,  the  Sixth  and  Second  regiments  on  our  right  extending  along 
the  stone  fence  in  front  of  woods  on  our  right.  (This  is  as  nearly  as  I 
can  fix  the  formation  of  First  Brigade  and  our  regiment;  our  regiment 
being,  as  nearly  as  I  can  remember,  in  the  center  of  this  line  of  battle.) 
General  Crawford,  division  commander,  then  rode  up  and  speaking  to 
Colonel  Jackson  said,  "Colonel  Jackson,  your  regiment  is  worth  jts  weight 
in  gold,  worth  its  weight  in  gold,  sir."  This  the  general  repeated  three 
or  four  times.  This  was  a  compliment  and  all  felt  proud  and  were  glad 
we  were  there. 

The  line  of  battle  remained  in  same  position  along  the  stone  fence  until 
the  afternoon  of  3d  of  July,  when,  after  the  repulse  of  Pickett's  charge, 
General  Meade  came  over  to  Little  Round  Top  and  ordered  our  line  to 
go  over  and  see  how  many  people  the  enemy  had  in  the  woods  at  the 
head  of  the  wheatfield.  The  enemy  had  a  battery  beyond  the  woods 
and  when  we  moved  over  the  stone  fence  into  the  woods  this  battery 
opened  a  close  and  galling  fire.  The  Sixth  Regiment  was  deployed  as 
skirmishers  with  orders  to  silence  that  battery,  and  the  line  of  battle,  con- 
sisting of  Second,  Eleventh,  Bucktails  and  First  regiments,  moved  diago- 
nally across  the  wheatfield  and  just  entered  the  woods  beyond  it,  when 
the  order  was  given  to  open  fire.  This  was  done,  and  after  a  few  volleys 
(the  Sixth  having  in  the  meantime  silenced  the  battery)  Colonel  McCandless 
commanding  the  First  Brigade  gave  the  order  "by  the  rear  rank  right-about 
face,  right-turn,  march."  This  movement  when  completed  threw  us  on 


28(3  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg-. 

the  enemy's  right  flank,  and  we  drove  them  in  great  disorder.  The  pris- 
oners stated  they  had  six  thousand  men  in  their  line,  whilst  we  had  scarcely 
fifteen  hundred  men.  On  we  went  and  finally  the  recall  was  sounded,  a 
mistake  as  we  afterwards  learned,  as  no  order  of  that  kind  was  either 
given  or  thought  of.  The  fruit  of  this  day's  movement  was  all  of  the 
enemy's  dead  on  that  part  of  the  field,  about  six  thousand  stand  of  arms 
and  a  number  of  prisoners.  We  lay  in  the  edge  of  the  woods  the  night 
of  the  3d.  The  enemy's  dead  in  the  field  were  just  at  edge  of  woods,  on 
the  Rose  farm.  I  do  not  know  exactly  the  point  we  reached  this  evening 
before  the  mistake  was  made  withdrawing  us  from  the  position  we  had 
WOQ,  but  in  my  opinion  it  was  considerably  in  advance  of  the  Rose  farm. 
During  the  night  of  the  3d  a  cold  rain  set  in  and  on  the  morning  of  the 
4th  of  July,  1863,  we  were  withdrawn  from  our  position  near  Rose's  house 
to  the  position  at  the  st6ne  fence  front  of  wheatfield  and  woods  occu- 
pied by  us  prior  to  our  charge  on  3d.  Shortly  after  being  so  withdrawn 
ammunition  was  issued  and  we  were  informed  that  there  would  be  a 
general  advance  made  by  the  whole  army,  but  the  rain  was  falling,  literally 
in  sheets  of  water,  and  we  were  afterwards  told  that  the  advance  had 
been  abandoned  by  reason  of  the  severity  of  the  rain,  and  so  ended  the 
battle  of  Gettysburg,  so  far  as  our  regiment  was  concerned.  In  view  of 
the  statements  heretofore  given  I  feel  that  I  can  safely  assert: 

First.  That  Colonel  Jackson  with  his  regiment,  the  Eleventh  Pennsyl- 
vania Reserves,  and  the  artillery  held  that  part  of  Little  Round  Top  on  the 
afternoon  of  the  2d  of  July,  1863,  at  the  supreme  crisis  of  the  battle. 

Second.  That  Colonel  Jackson  assumed  all  the  responsibility  of  issuing 
the  order  to  his  regiment  and  did  make  the  charge  successfully,  driving 
back  the  enemy  which  had  defeated  the  Third  Army  Corps  and  two  divi- 
sions and  one  brigade  (the  First  and  Second  divisions,  Second  Brigade 
Third  Division)  of  the  Fifth  Army  Corps,  and  this  with  a  force  of  less 
than  four  hundred  men. 

Third.  That  the  First  Brigade  of  the  Pennsylvania  Reserve  Corps  did  not 
reach  the  position  in  the  front  of  the  wheatfield  and  woods  until  some  time 
after  it  had  been  occupied  by  the  Eleventh  Regiment  under  command  of 
Colonel  Jackson. 

Fourth.  General  Crawford  was  not  seen  by  our  regiment  until  after  the 
First  Brigade  had  come  up  and  formed  line  of  battle  on  the  right  and  left 
of  the  Eleventh  Regiment  in  the  manner  of  formation  heretofore  given. 

Fifth.  And  that  when  General  Crawford  did  join  the  line  of  battle,  he 
gave  the  credit  for  leading  the  charge  to  the  Eleventh  Regiment,  and  did 
compliment  Colonel  Jackson  as  above  stated  on  the  wonderful  results  at- 
tained by  the  charge  made  by  his  regiment  under  his  orders. 

Sixth.    At  that  time  no  man  dreamed  that  the  action  of  the  Eleventh  in 

iding  the  charge  on  that  day  and  saving  the  day  to  the  Union  army 
ever  be  belittled  or  ignored,  both  of  which  has  been  done. 

The  above  hasty  and  very  brief  statement  has  been  written  with  a  view 

xmparing  notes  and  arranging  the  evidence  relative   to   the  duty   per- 

by    the    Eleventh    Regiment    Pennsylvania    Reserve    Corps    at    the 

5  of  Gettysburg-specially  so  as  to   the  evening  of  July  2,    1863-and 

ten  solely  with  a  view  to  obtain  justice  for  a  regiment  that  always 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  287 

performed  its  duty,  whether  in  camp,  on  the  march,  or  on  the  field  of 
battle.  Other  regiments  were  as  good,  but  none  better;  and  now  when 
more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  has  elapsed  since  the  organization  of 
this  regiment,  it  is  meet  and  proper  that  the  survivors  should  gather  the 
testimony  and  show  that  this  regiment  did  its  duty.  Otherwise  history 
will  record  that — it  was  organized,  mustered  into  the  service,  served  three 
years  and  was  mustered  out.  This  won't  do— we  must  brighten  our  mem- 
ories, refer  to  our  diaries,  look  up  and  write  up  our  history,  and  demand 
that  the  truth  be  told  of  us  and  justice  be  done  to  our  dead  and  to  the 
survivors  of  our  regiment. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

41 ST  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

(TWELFTH  RESERVES) 
ADDRESS  OF  BRIG. -GEN.   MARTIN   D.    HARDIN 

fT^HE   Gettysburg  campaign,   on   the  Union  side,    began  with  the  battle 

of  Brandy   Station,   one  of  the  results  of  which  was  the  knowledge 

that  Lee's  army  was  moving  northwestwardly.     This  action  was  the 

most  important,   as  well  as  the  most  severe,   the  cavalry  of  the  Army  of 

the  Potomac  had  fought.     By  it  the  Union  cavalry  not  only  developed  the 

Confederate    plan    of    campaign,    but    also    learned    its    equality    with    the 

enemy's  cavalry. 

As  soon  as  General  Hooker  received  certain  information  that  Lee  had 
extended  his  army  from  Fredericksburg  to  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  he  pro- 
posed to  General  Halleek  to  attack  Lee's  rear  at  Fredericksburg.  This 
movement  was  disapproved.  Hooker  then  gave  orders  preparatory  to  meet- 
ing Lee's  army  in  its  northwestward  movement.  There  was  some  delay 
due  to  instructions  from  General  Halleek,  but  in  a  few  days  the  Union 
army  moved  between  the  Conofederate  army  and  Washington,  with  the 
main  body  of  its  cavalry  on  its  left  (west)  flank.  The  cavalry  covered  the 
Union  army  most  thoroughly,  it  never  performed  its  duty  toward  that  army 
in  a  more  scientific  (military)  manner.  The  fighting  about  Aldie,  Upper- 
ville  and  Middleburg,  Va.,  was  admitted  by  the  Confederates  to  have  been 
the  best  the  Union  cavalry  had  ever  done,  except  at  Brandy  Station  (Bev- 
erly Ford) .  The  cavalry  was  supported  by  a  small  infantry  force  both 
at  Brandy  Station  (Beverly  Ford)  and  in  the  region  about  Middleburg. 
The  German  officer  Major  Von  Borcke,  and  others,  state  that  Stuart's 
Confederate  cavalry  was  never  more  numerous  (Von  Borcke  estimated  it 
at  twelve  thousand  and  twenty-four  guns),  and  never  in  better  condition. 
Considering  this,  we  can  then  better  appreciate  the  fine  work  done  by  the 
Union  cavalry  in  this  advance  northward.  The  Confederate  cavalry  con- 


*Orgranized   at  Harrisburg   August   11,   1861,    to  serve  three  years.     It  was   mustered  out 
June  11,   1864,  by  reason  of  expiration  of  term  of  service. 


ogg  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

siderably  outnumbered  the  Union  up  to  the  time  that  General  Stahel's 
Cavalry  Division,  from  the  defenses  of  Washington,  joined  the  Army.  The 
Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  slowly  northwestward,  crossed  the  Potomac, 
June  26-27.  Lee's  main  army  had  crossed  this  river  at  or  near  Williams- 
port,  Md.,  June  23-24.  When  Hooker  reached  the  vicinity  of  Washington 
his  army  had  been  much  reduced  by  expirations  of  terms  of  service  (Hooker 
said  about  forty  thousand).  He  now  learned  that  there  was  a  large 
number  of  troops  (about  thirty-seven  thousand)  in  the  defenses  of  Wash- 
ington. Inasmuch  as  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  now  covered  Washington, 
he  requested  that  some  of  these  troops  be  sent  to  reinforce  his  army.  He 
was  authorized  to  take  Stahel's  Division  of  Cavalry  and  the  Pennsylvania 
Reserve  Division  of  Infantry.  He  ordered  the  Pennsylvania  Reserve  Divi- 
sion (June  24)  to  join  his  army. 

When  the  Reserves  heard  that  Lee  again  threatened  to  invade  Maryland 
and  possibly  Pennsylvania,  officers  and  men  began  to  take  on  the  military 
air  which  had  been  somewhat  put  aside  after  Fredericksburg,  and  talk 
of  applying  to  rejoin  their  comrades  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  on  their 
march  northward  became  prevalent.  This  went  so  far,  in  one  case  at  least, 
as  to  be  put  in  the  form  of  a  written  petition.  Whatever  the  form,  the 
feeling  of  the  command,  from  drummer  boy  to  chaplain,  was  to  take  an- 
other turn  at  the  "Johnnies" — to  go  in  for  a  fight — if  Lee's  army  went  as 
far  north  as  Pennsylvania. 

June  24,  1863,  the  Twelfth  Regiment,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Gustin  com- 
manding, formed  a  part  of  the  Third  Brigade ;  Colonel  Fisher  commanded 
the  brigade  and  General  Crawford  the  Reserve  Division.  The  Third  Bri- 
gade, consisting  of  the  Fifth  Regiment,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Dare;  Tenth, 
Colonel  Warner:  Ninth,  Colonel  Anderson;  Eleventh,  Colonel  Jackson,  and 
Twelfth,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Gustin,  was  in  camp  at  Minor's  Hill,  Vir- 
ginia. The  First  Brigade,  Colonel  McCandless  commanding,  consisting  of 
the  First  Rifles  (Bucktails),  First,  Second  and  Sixth  Regiments,  was  in 
camp  at  Fairfax  Court  House.  Second  Brigade,  Colonel  Sickel  command- 
ing, consisting  of  Third,  Fourth,  Seventh  and  Eighth  regiments,  was  on 
provost  duty  in  Alexandria,  Va.  In  accordance  with  instructions  from 
General  Hooker,  General  Crawford  ordered  the  three  brigades  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Reserve  Division  to  march  on  the  25th.  The  First  and  Third 
brigades  moved  accordingly,  but  the  Second  Brigade  was  detained  by  Gen- 
eral Slough,  Military  Governor  of  Alexandria.  He  though  a  veteran  bri- 
gade necessary  to  keep  convalescents  in  camp!  In  violation  of  all  mili- 
tary principles  (and  it  might  possibly  be  said  in  violation  of  patriotic  mo- 
tives) he  retained  this  splendid  body  of  veterans  against  their  will  and  in 
isobedience  of  General  Hooker's  orders.  However,  he  was  sustained  by 
the  action  of  the  military  coterie  which  surrounded  our  noble  President, 
s  coterie  never  forgave  Hooker  for  his  first  dispatch  upon  assuming 
Command  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  namely,  requesting  that  General 
>e  made  his  chief-of -staff.  Not  only  did  this  coterie  refuse  to  enter- 
eral  Hooker's  charges  against  General  Slough,  but  it  refused  him 
the  large  force  at  Maryland  Heights,  and  ultimately  forced  him 
throw  up  the  command  of  the  army. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  289 

The  Twelfth  Regiment  moved  with  the  Third  Brigade,  in  a  rain  storm,  on 
the  26th,  marching  to  Goose  Creek,  Va.  The  division  had  been  delayed 
two  days  waiting  for  transportation.  The  First  Brigade  joined  the  Third 
en  route,  the  two  brigades,  about  three  thousand  four  hundred  and  seven- 
teen strong,  camping  together  at  Goose  Creek.  On  the  27th  the  division 
moved  at  daylight,  marched  along  the  Leesburg  turnpike.  It  was  much 
delayed  by  the  trains  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  by  its  own  train. 
General  Crawford  telegraphed  General  Meade  commanding  the  Fifth  Corps 
as  follows: 

"ON  THE  MONOCACY,  June  27,   4.15  p.  m. 

GENERAL:  I  have  received  orders  from  headquarters  Army  of  the  Potomac  to  join 
your  corps;  I  am  on  my  way  and  just  in  from  the  riar;  to-night  I  will  encamp  above 
the  mouth  of  the  Monocacy,  as  I  find  my  train,  which  is  entirely  new,  cannot  go  far- 
ther; have  two  brigades;  Second  detached  at  Alexandria.  If  I  receive  no  instructions 
to  the  contrary,  I  shall  move  at  daylight,  to  overtake,  if  possible,  your  command." 

The  division  crossed  the  Potomac  at  Edwards'  Ferry,  on  pontoon  bridge, 
and  camped  at  night  at  mouth  of  the  Monacacy.  Colonel  Hardin,  of 
Twelfth,  joined  en  route.  "Sunday,  28th,  clear  and  pleasant,  moved  at  day- 
light and  soon  crossed  the  aqueduct  of  Chesapeake  and  Ohio  canal  at 
the  Monocacy,  and  passed  through  Buckeystown,  bivouacked  on  Ballinger's 
creek  about  two  miles  from  Frederick,  Md.  ;  here  joined  the  Fifth  Corps." 
General  Meade  was  this  day  assigned  to  the  command  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac,  General  Sykes  to  that  of  the  Fifth  Corps.  Hooker  had  advanced 
a  portion  of  his  army  through  South  Mountain  passes,  with  the  view  of 
cutting  Lee's  communications,  but  this  movement  was  disapproved  at 
Washington,  and  the  corps  advanced  through  the  mountains  were  ordered 
back  to  Frederick  and  directed  to  proceed  up  the  east  base  of  these  moun- 
tains. This  latter  movement  was  taking  place  when  the  Reserve  Division 
joined  the  army.  The  greater  part  of  the  Union  army  at  this  time  rested 
near  Frederick.  At  this  date  (June  28),  Lee's  army  was  stretched  from 
Hagerstown  to  the  Susquehanna  near  Harrisburg,  and  to  York,  Pa. 
Swell's  Corps  at  Carlisle  and  York;  Lee's  headquarters  with  Longstreet's 
and  Hill's  corps  near  Chambersburg.  Lee  was  preparing  to  cross  the 
Susquehanna,  but  that  night,  he  says,  "be  learned  from  a  scout  that  the 
Union  army  had  crossed  the  Potomac  and  was  threatening  his  communica- 
tions at  South  Mountain."  "It  was  resolved,"  he  says,  "to  concentrate  the 
army  east  of  the  mountains." 

Meade  states,  "That  he  had  no  special  plan  but  to  move  northward  until 
he  made  Lee  let  go  of  the  Susquehanna."  Meade  learned,  on  the  30th, 
that  Lee  was  moving  with  his  main  force  to  the  east  side  of  the  mountains, 
and  he  decided  to  concentrate  his  army  on  Pipe  creek. 

There  was  an  assemblage  of  officers  of  the  Reserve  Division,  whilst  it 
was  camped  near  Frederick,  looking  over  maps  of  the  country,  and  guess- 
ing at  the  future  movements  of  the  Union  and  Confederate  armies.  Colonel 
Warner  of  the  Tenth,  and  Colonel  Hardin  of  the  Twelfth,  agreed  that  the 
chances  were  in  favor  of  a  fight  at  or  near  Gettysburg,  the  next  good  cross- 
ing place  in  the  mountains,  north  of  our  then  position,  as  shown  by  the 
maps  we  had.  The  morning  of  the  29th,  the  writer  visited  Frederick  and 
conversed  with  officers  of  General  Reynolds'  command  (First  and  Eleventh 
Corps),  all  thought  they  were  going  to  Gettysburg,  or  spoke  of  that  place 


290  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

as  their  ultimate  destination.  Returning  towards  camp  the  writer  met  the 
division  en  route  to  Frederick.  It  had  left  Ballinger's  creek  about  noon. 
We  marched  but  a  short  distance  when  the  division  was  stopped  to  let 
other  troops  take  precedence.  The  division  remained  here  several  hours, 
it  then  followed  the  artillery  reserve.  The  writer  during  this  delay,  visited 
his  old  friend,  Lieutenant  "Cog"  Hazlett,  who  commanded  Battery  "D," 
Fifth  United  States  Artillery.  The  weather  was  very  warm  and  Lieu- 
tenant Hazlett  wore  a  small  soft  white  hat.  As  the  writer  left  him  to 
rejoin  his  command,  he  called  back,  "'Cog'  we  are  going  to  have  a  fight 
soon,  don't  wear  that  white  hat  into  battle."  At  7  p.  m.,  we  crossed  the 
Monocacy  bridge  on  the  Baltimore  pike  and  turned  up  the  bank  of  the 
stream  heading  north,  soon  after  we  waded  the  stream  and  struck  across 
the  fields,  and  about  10  p.  m.  bivouacked  in  a  wood,  having  made  a  tire- 
some day's  march  of  ten  miles."  The  long  delay  before  mentioned  caused 
our  division  to  get  far  behind  the  other  divisions  of  the  corps,  we  had 
to  rush  along,  well  into  the  night,  to  reach  the  corps  camp,  where  the  lead- 
ing divisions  had  arrived  early  in  the  evening  and  in  good  order.  Having 
arrived  in  camp  late,  and  it  being  very  dark,  we  made  a  bivouac,  whilst 
we  saw  the  other  division  of  the  Fifth  Corps  in  a  regular  camp.  Most 
of  us  were  so  hot  and  tired  we  dropped  down  and  went  to  sleep  without 
even  making  coffee.  A  bad  beginning  for  a  long  march.  "The  morning  of 
the  30th,  we  started  early,  passed  through  Liberty,  Union  Bridge  and 
Union  town  (a  pontoon  train  accompanied  us  this  day),  march  twenty  miles 
and  bivouacked.  Near  dark  were  mustered  two  miles  beyond  Uniontown." 
The  marching  all  the  forenoon  was  very  slow  with  many  stops,  but  in  the 
afternoon  we  were  again  rushed  along.  This  march  was  the  cause  of  great 
injustice  done  the  division  by  our  new  corps  commander,  in  that  he  re- 
ported to  the  army  commander  that  our  division  could  not  march  as  fast 
as  the  other  divisions.  It  will  be  noted  that  these  other  divisions  had 
clear  roads,  no  trains  to  follow,  early  start,  no  forced  delays,  nothing  to  pre- 
vent them  from  making  their  marches  in  time. 

The  Twelfth  Regiment,  moving  with  the  Pennsylvania  Reserve  Division, 
left  camp  two  miles  beyond  Uniontown.  at  5  a.  m.,  July  1.  Hearing  of 
Confederate  cavalry  in  the  country,  skirmishers  and  flankers  were  thrown 
out  to  cover  the  division,  which  moved  thus  several  miles.  About  2  p.  m., 
halted  on  Pennsylvania  State  line;  at  3  p.  m.,  were  addressed  by  General 
Crawford.  General  Meade's  orders  on  the  expected  battle  had  been 
read  to  us  before  we  started .  We  then  moved  on  till  we  came  to  a  fine  open 
woods  where  we  rested  till  dark.  All  day  we  had  been  enjoying  the 
cherries  which  overloaded  the  trees  along  '  the  roadside.  The  turnpike 
along  which  we  marched  a  great  part  of  the  day  was  white,  hot  and 

isty.     We   passed    Kilpatrick's    battlefield    at    Hanover,    and,    at    dark, 

took  up  our  march  again,  and  continued  moving  until  utterly  exhausted; 

ibout  dawn  we  dropped   down,    compelling   a   halt   of   the   division.      The 

rching  during  the  night  had  been  without  proper  halts.     After  resting 

a  hour  we  again  took  up  the  march,  and  continued  it  across  country 

0  P.   m.,   when  we  arrived   on   the   battlefield   on   the  Balti- 

'«'  Pike,  in  rear  of  the  center  of  the  army. 

Our  division   in    the  very   hot  weather,    marched    in    the   worst    possible 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  291 

manner,  accomplished  nearly  seventy  miles  in  three  and  a  half  days,  and 
on  the  afternoon  and  evening  of  the  fourth  day  went  to  the  top  of  Big 
Round  Top.  In  the  meantime,  General  Buford,  commanding  a  cavalry 
division,  left  Middleburg,  Md.,  on  29th,  arrived  at  Gettysburg  on  30th; 
passing  through  Gettysburg  at  noon  (June  30),  he  reconnoitred  west  and 
north.  He  was  here  long  enough  to  see  the  advantages  of  the  Gettys- 
burg position,  and  he  determined  to  hold  it  until  he  was  driven  away  or 
relieved  by  infantry.  The  night  of  June  30,  he  notified  General  Reynolds, 
"that  Hill's  Confederate  Corps  was  camped  nine  miles  west  of  Gettys- 
burg, and  Longstreet's  behind  Hill's;  that  no  Confederate  force  had  yet 
passed  through  the  mountains  from  the  north  toward  Gettysburg,  but 
that  such  force  would  soon  be  at  Heidlersburg."  This  information  was 
subsequently  shown  to  be  correct.  General  Meade  had  directed  General 
Reynolds,  "that  if  he  has  to  fall  back,  to  do  so  on  Emmitsburg,  that  the 
Third  and  Twelfth  Corps  will  come  to  the  assistance  there  of  his  and  the 
Eleventh  Corps."  When  General  Reynolds  reached  Gettysburg,  at  8.35 
a.  m.,  July  1,  Buford  was  with  his  artillery  and  dismounted  skirmishers, 
standing  off  Hill's  troops.  Reynolds  joined  Buford  in  the  seminary  tower, 
and  as  old  companions  in  arms,  with  perfect  confidence  in  each  other, 
discussed  the  position  and  the  military  situation.  Reynolds  decided  at  once 
to  support  Buford.  He  knew  that  if  his  troops  could  be  brought  up 
promptly  to  this  position,  Lee  could  be  made  to  take  the  offensive,  or 
be  compelled  to  fall  back  with  his  whole  force  without  fighting.  And 
thus,  if  a  battle  took  place  here,  the  Union  army  would  be  enabled  to 
fight  on  the  defensive.  Buford  promised  to  hold  on  until  Reynolds'  bat- 
teries and  infantry  could  get  up.  Reynolds  felt  sure  his  corps  with  the 
Eleventh  could  hold  on  until  the  Third  and  Twelfth  could  reinforce  them. 
The  information  he  had  of  Lee's  army,  showed  that  it  was  almost  as  badly 
scattered  as  was  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  Four  corps  of  the  Union 
army  could  reach  this  ground  by  the  early  afternoon,  and  the  Second 
Corps  by  sundown.  Force  enough,  with  proper  management  and  good 
fighting,  to  withstand  Lee's  whole  army  coming  up  from  several  directions 
until  the  whole  of  the  Union  army  could  be  assembled.  It  was  most  for- 
tunate for  the  Union  side  that  it  had  such  intelligent  and  energetic  gen- 
erals in  advance  as  Reynolds  and  Buford,  generals  who  had  the  confidence 
of  the  army  commander.  General  Meade  giving  General  Reynolds  (a 
fighting  general)  his  advance  with  three  corps,  proved  to  that  general, 
as  to  the  world,  that  General  Meade  was  not  attempting  to  avoid  a 
battle,  but  was  only  anxious  that  the  fight,  which  must  take  place,  should 
be  a  defensive  one,  on  his  side,  if  possible.  A  few  minutes  after  his 
arrival,  as  soon  as  he  had  taken  a  look  at  the  ground  from  the  seminary 
tower  and  had  had  a  few  minutes  conversation  with  Buford,  General 
Reynolds,  who  was  a  most  accomplished  artilleryman,  seeing  what  fine 
ground  lay  in  every  direction  to  the  front  for  artillery  (the  arm  well 
known  to  preponderate  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  more  powerful  and 
more  numerous  than  Lee's,  the  only  arm  in  which  the  Union  army  was 
superior  to  the  Confederate),  a  battlefield  to  make  an  artilleryman  grow  en- 
thusiastic, requested  Buford  to  hold  on  till  his  (Reynolds')  batteries  and 


992  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

infantry  could  come  up.  He  sent  off  in  hot  haste  several  officers  for  his 
own  and  the  Eleventh  Corps  batteries,  and  to  hurry  up  his  own  and 
Howard's  infantry.  He  then  went  to  select  ground  for  his  batteries 
(he  had  brought  up  with  him  Captain  Hall,  chief  of  artillery  of  his  lead- 
ing division),  so  that  no  time  would  be  lost.  Reynolds  thus  anticipated 
the  present  German  instructions  for  battle!  In  a  few  minutes  Hall's 
Battery  arrived  and  was  immediately  posted.  Soon  after,  Reynolds'  First 
Division  came  up  and  was  posted  to  support  the  First  Corps  and  Buford's 
batteries.  In  the  expectation  of  the  early  arrival  of  Howard's  batteries, 
General  Reynolds  now  went  to  select  positions  for  them;  whilst  doing  so, 
he  is  struck  down  by  a  sharpshooter.  Reynolds  had  already  seized  this 
good  position,  and  had  given  such  an  impetus  to  his  command,  that  it  went 
on  without  a  break,  in  carrying  out  his  designs,  under  his  able  fighting 
successor,  General  Doubleday.  Reynolds  had  planted  the  advance  of  the 
Union  army  in  Lee's  route,  he  had  secured  a  position  across  all  the  roads 
leading  east  of  the  mountains  at  this  point;  a  point  where  the  Confederate 
army  must  assemble,  if  it  united  east  of  the  mountains.  Reynolds  might 
have  had  three  corps  at  Gettysburg,  earlier  in  the  day,  but  he  would 
not  run  the  risk  of  throwing  this  force  against  Lee's  whole  army,  which 
might  be  at  Gettysburg  at  the  same  time.  He  thus  showed  his  prudence, 
but  when  he  arrived  there  in  person  and  was  satisfied  that  the  informa- 
tion received  from  Buford  during  the  past  night  was  correct,  and  learned 
that  Lee's  army  was  still  en  route  to  assemble  at  this  point,  he  acted  as  the 
prompt  and  intelligent  soldier  that  he  was. 

Buford's  batteries  and  dismounted  skirmishers  succeeded  in  holding  the 
enemy  on  the  west  side  of  Willoughby  run  till  Wadsworth's  Division  ar- 
rived. Captain  Hall,  commanding  the  artillery  of  this  division,  had  pre- 
ceded the  infantry  and  had  posted  his  own  battery  in  aid  of  Buford's 
batteries,  which  were  doing  heroic  service  on  the  Charabersburg  road. 
As  soon  as  it  arrived,  Cutler's  Brigade  was  posted  on  either  side  of  the 
Chambersburg  road  and  across  an  old  railroad  cut,  to  support  these  bat- 
teries. Meredith's  (Iron)  Brigade  was  sent  to  the  left  of  the  road  to 
occupy  a  piece  of  woods  which  Hill's  troops  were  entering.  Heth  (Con- 
federate division  commander)  attacked  with  four  of  his  brigades  at  once 
the  position  held  by  Reynolds'  force.  The  three  right  regiments  of  Cutler's 
Brigade  were  forced  back.  Reynolds  ordered  Meredith's  Brigade  to  attack 
across  the  front  of  the  Confederate  force .  This  attack  was  successful, 
the  Confederate  General  Archer  and  many  of  his  men  were  captured. 

These  dispositions  were  just  completed,   in  which  his  two  brigades  had 

defeated    and    almost   destroyed    two    brigades    of    the    enemy,    when    this 

accomplished  general  was  killed.     The  falling  back  of  Cutler's  right,   left 

ll's  Battery  exposed,   but  the  Fourteenth   Brooklyn,    Ninety-fifth   New 

k   and    Sixth   Wisconsin,    changed    front   and    charged    the    Mississippi 

•oops  attacking  Hall's  Battery  and  captured  two  Mississippi  regiments  in 

e  old  railroad  cut.     Rowley's  Division  of  the  First   Corps  was   put  in 

)bmson's  division  of  the  First  Corps  was  held  in  reserve  on  Sem- 

Soon  Rodes'  division  of  Swell's  Confederate   Corps   attacked 

the  direction  of  Carlisle,   and  Robinson's  Division  was  advanced   to 

it.     Baxter's  Brigade  went  in  on  the  right  of  Cutler,  and  afterward 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  293 

took  Cutler's  position.  General  Paul's  brigade  went  on  right  of  Baxter's. 
Robinson's  Division  resisted  well  Rodes'  attack  and  captured  three  North 
Carolina  regiments.  So  far  the  First  Corps  had  more  than  held  its  own. 
"If  the  Eleventh  Corps  had  been  as  well  handled  and  fought,  the  day 
would  probably  have  seen  no  reverse."  General  Howard  spread  his  two 
divisions,  Barlow's  and  Schurz's  to  the  right  of  the  First  Corps,  but  did 
not  make  strong  connection  with  it.  The  Confederate  seized  Oak  Hill,  a 
prominent  point  between  the  Union  corps,  and  charging  from  this  point, 
turned  the  right  of  the  First  Corps  and  the  left  of  the  Eleventh.  For- 
tunately General  Howard  had  placed  one  of  his  divisions,  Steinwehr's,  in 
reserve  on  Cemetery  Hill,  and  the  left  of  the  First  Corps  fell  back  in 
order  and  covered  the  retreat  of  the  artillery  and  ambulances.  But  nearly 
five  thousand  prisoners  were  left  in  the  enemy's  hands.  General  Reynolds 
had,  early  in  the  day,  sent  word  to  General  Meade  that  the  enemy  was 
in  force  near  Cashtown  and  advancing  on  Gettysburg,  and  that  he  would 
endeavor  to  hold  Gettysburg  till  reinforced.  Soon  after  General  Reynolds 
was  killed  the  cool-headed  Buford  thought  matters  were  not  being  con- 
ducted very  well,  and  he  sent  off  a  dispatch  to  the  effect  that,  "there 
seemed  to  be  no  head,"  and  requested  that  some  one  be  sent  forward 
to  command.  It  was,  no  doubt,  in  answer  to  this  request  that  General 
Hancock  was  sent  forward  to  take  supreme  command.  When  he  arrived, 
matters  looked  badly,  so  much  so,  that  he  at  first  thought  the  part  of 
the  army  here  would  have  to  be  moved  back.  Soon,  however,  the  bat- 
teries got  into  position  on  the  left  of  the  town,  and  Steinwehr's  Division 
with  Howard's  batteries  showed  a  good  front  on  the  right,  and  the  ad- 
vantages of  the  position  were  explained  to  him,  when  he  saw  that  Lee 
would  have  to  continue  to  attack,  so  that  it  was  only  a  question  whether 
the  Union  army  could  at  this  point  hold  its  position.  By  sundown  all 
was  ready  to  meet  an  attack.  The  Union  position  at  this  time  appeared 
so  strong  General  Lee  and  his  corps  commanders  concluded  they  could 
not  assault  it  that  evening  with  success.  Thus,  two  Union  corps,  even  with 
the  loss  of  their  commander,  had  been  sufficient  to  hold  Lee  for  an  entire 
day.  How  much  easier  and  with  how  much  less  loss  it  could  have  been 
done  if  Reynolds  had  lived  and  been  in  command  of  three  or  four  corps. 
General  Lee's  troops  were  disposed  on  Seminary  Ridge,  about  one  mile 
from  the  Union  line  and  parallel  to  it.  The  Confederate  line  was  about 
five  miles  long,  concave  to  the  Union  line  which  was  about  three  miles 
long.  Lee's  concave  position  enabled  him  to  utilize  his  large  reserve  ar- 
tillery, both  for  connecting  his  wings  and  to  crush  the  Union  artillery, 
which  latter  had  to  be  concentrated  too'  much  (on  the  third  day  the  guns 
were  only  a  yard  apart).  The  defects  of  Lee's  position  were,  his  inability 
to  make  the  troops  on  his  long  line  act  together,  and  his  inability  to  rein- 
force either  wing  promptly,  and  these  were  probably  the  causes  of  the 
failure  of  his  attacks.  If  he  had  entrenched  his  center  and  either  of  his 
flanks  and  had  used  his  main  army  on  either  of  Meade's  flanks  he  would 
probably  have  succeeded  in  dislodging  the  Union  army.  It  seems  to  have 
been  the  intention,  that  Ew ell's  Corps  should  attack  early  on  the  2d,  also 
it  was  thought  Longstreet  would  be  in  position  to  attack  on  Confederate 
right  by  9  a.  m.  Such  was  no  doubt  the  understanding  amongst  the  senior 

20 


094  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Confederate  general  (except  Longstreet)  when  they  separated  for  the  night 
(July  1).  However,  when  morning  came  and  the  formidable  position  of 
the  Union  army  crowned  with  earthworks  and  artillery  was  seen  both  by 
General  Lee  and  General  Kweli,  General  Lee  (who  went  early  to  Swell's 
front)  hesitated  to  assault  until  he  could  have  thorough  reconnoissances 
made  and  until  Longstreet's  Corps  should  be  up.  General  Meade  noticing 
the  movements  of  Swell's  Corps  and  being  strong  himself  on  his  right, 
early  in  the  morning  ordered  an  attack  by  the  Twelfth  and  Fifth  corps, 
to  be  supported  by  the  Sixth.  But  Slocum,  commanding  the  Twelfth,  and 
Warren,  chief  of  engineers  of  the  army,  reported  the  ground  unfavorable ; 
also  the  Fifth  Corps  did  not  come  up  in  good  shape  to  attack  before  noon , 
and  the  Sixth  was  then  still  far  off.  There  has  been  much  controversy 
between  the  Confederate  generals,  since  the  war,  as  to  when  Longstreet 
ought  to  have  been  ready  to  attack,  also  as  to  the  time  Ewell  should  have 
supported  Longstreet's  attack.  It  would  appear  that  General  Lee  sent 
one  of  his  staff  early  in  the  day  to  reconnoitre  in  front  of  the  Union  left. 
This  officer  went  over  the  ground  about  the  peach  orchard;  when  he  re- 
turned he  told  General  Lee  that  this  was  favorable  ground  for  making 
an  attack.  At  this  time,  Sickles'  Third  Corps  was  massed  on  the  left 
of  the  Second,  on  Cemetery  Ridge.  The  ground  on  Lee's  right  consisted 
principally  of  open  fields.  Longstreet's  command  was  sent  in  a  round-about 
way  to  get  to  the  peach  orchard  position,  so  as  not  to  be  seen  by  the 
Union  signal  officer  on  Little  Round  Top.  Longstreet  himself  was  in  no 
hurry,  as  he  did  not  want  to  attack  without  his  third  division  (Pickett's). 
Moreover,  he  states  that  the  agreement  on  beginning  the  invasion  was, 
"that  there  should  be  no  offensive  battle  delivered  by  their  army."  If 
this  is  true,  General  Reynolds  is  entitled  to  credit  for  making  Lee  change 
his  plan.  Whilst  Longstreet  was  moving  around  the  Union  left,  Sickles 
was  moving  out  his  corps  and  taking  position  on  the  Union  side  of  the  peach 
orchard.  The  controversy  between  Generals  Meade  and  Sickles  in  regard 
to  this  movement  is  well  known. 

It  seems  to  the  writer  that  this  matter  stands  about  as  follows:  General 
Meade  had  been  all  the  morning  studying  his  right  with  a  view  of  attack- 
ing or  of  receiving  an  attack  there ;  no  report  had  reached  him  that  Con- 
federate troops  were  threatening  his  left.     There  was  much   open   ground 
in  front  of  his  left;  Meade  supposed  his  cavalry  (which  had  covered  itself 
with  honor  the  day  before)  which  had  been  directed  to  watch  the  flank, 
would  be  able  to  give  him  early  warning  of  any   extensive  movement  of 
the   enemy   in   that   direction.      Early   in    the   afternoon,    upon    request   of 
General  Sickles  to  have  ground  selected  for  his  corps  to  occupy,   General 
Hunt,   chief  of  artillery  of  the  Union   army,   was  sent  to   assist   General 
Sickles  in  selecting  a  position.     Sickles  and  Hunt  could  not  find  any  good 
line  in  this  region  without  going  out  very  far  to  Sickles'  front.     It  is  now 
known  that  the  ground  in  front  of  Little  Round  Top  is  a  most  diffi- 
:ult  region  in  which  to  select  a  line  of  battle.     Artillery  could  be  of  no 
ie  on  the  Little  Rround  Top  line,   and  how  far  the  woods  and  difficult 
mntry  extended  to  the  left-front,  neither  Hunt  nor  Sickles  knew.     Taking 
consideration  the  short  time  they  had  to  select  a  position  in  so  difficult 
country,  it  was  probably  as  well  done  as  it  could  have  been.     Between 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  295 

2  and  3p.m.  the  signal  officer  on  Little  Round  Top  and  the  skirmishers  of 
Sickles'  command  detected  Longstreet's  movement.  At  General  Sickles' 
urgent  request,  General  Meade  went  to  his  left  about  3.30  p.  m,  to  look 
up  ground  for  Sickles'  Corps.  The  fact  seems  to  be  that  General  Meade 
did  not  believe  he  would  be  attacked  on  the  left.  He  thought  his  cavalry 
would  certainly  give  him  ample  notice*  of  any  threatened  attack  on  that 
front  so  that  he  would  have  time  to  prepare  for  it.  If  the  cavalry  had  been 
where  General  Meade  thought,  and  had  reason  to  believe  it  to  be,  he  would 
have  had  such  notice.  But  it  happened  that  Merritt's  Brigade  of  Buford's 
Division,  which  had  been  ordered  to  relieve  some  of  Gregg's  Division,  had 
left  here  before  Gregg's  Cavalry  arrived  to  relieve  Merritt;  thus,  at  this 
critical  time  of  the  day  there  was  no  cavalry  on  the  Union  left-front. 
General  Meade  arrived  on  his  left  just  as  Longstreet's  attack  was  be- 
ginning, and  as  Sickles'  line  was  very  far  out  in  advance  of  Hancock,  being 
ignorant  of  the  region,  General  Meade  thought  Sickles  had  moved  his  line 
unnecessarily  far  out.  However,  when  Sickles  and  Hunt  told  him  what 
a  tangled  place  the  ground  in  front  of  Little  Round  Top  was,  he  concluded 
to  reinforce  Sickles  where  he  was.  Moreover,  there  was  then  little  or 
no  time  left  to  select  a  new  line.  The  subsequent  loss  of  the  Third  Corps 
position  was  due  to  the  fact  that  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  Corps  were  not 
brought  up  soon  enough,  the  one  to  Sickles'  support,  the  other  to  form  a 
second  line  on  the  Little  Round  Top  ridge.  If  General  Meade  had  been 
notified  by  his  cavalry  of  Longstreet's  movement,  he  would  certainly  have 
had  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  Corps  in  place  to  meet  this  attack.  Upon  what 
small  matters  turn  the  fate  of  battles ! 

The  new  position  of  Sickles  brought  Humphreys'  Division  several  hun- 
dred yards  to  the  left-front  of  the  Second  Corps,  and  posted  on  the  Em- 
mitsburg  road.  Graham's  Brigade  of  Birney's  Division  on  the  same  road 
on  Humphreys'  left,  reaching  to  the  peach  orchard.  Ward's  and  De  Tro- 
briand's  brigades  stretched  back  to  the  rear,  at  right  angles  to  Graham's 
Brigade,  in  front,  respectively,  of  the  wheatfield  and  of  Devil's  Den. 
Longstreet's  attack  with  artillery  began  about  3  p.  m.  ;  he  concentrated 
his  artillery  opposite  the  angle  of  Sickles'  Corps  at  the  peach  orchard,  and 
opened  such  a  concentrated  fire  on  the  Union  artillery  at  this  point  as  to 
overwhelm  it.  He  then  began  his  attack  with  his  infantry,  on  his  right, 
with  Hood's  Division,  which  pushed  into  the  woods  and  outflanked  the 
Third  Corps  on  its  left.  Law's  Brigade  of  Hood's  Division,  on  extreme 
Confederate  right,  went  over  Big  Round  Top  and  came  out  on  the  Union 
ambulances,  but  this  brigade  had  moved  too  far  to  its  right;  it  had  lost 
connection  with  balance  of  Hood's  command,  and  it  was  ordered  to  move 
to  its  left.  Hood's  other  brigades  broke  through  the  left  of  De  Trobriand's 
line  and  began  to  pass  up  and  around  Little  Round  Top.  The  Union  left 
being  thus  flanked  and  beginning  to  give  way,  McLaw's  Division  was 
pushed  in  on  Hood's  left ;  it  carried  the  center  of  the  Third  Corps  posi- 
tion. This  corps  was  too  weak  to  hold  so  long  a  line.  The  Union  troops 
would  now  have  had  to  fall  back,  but  reinforcements  commenced  arriving 
just  as  the  Confederates  reached  the  Union  position.  Humphreys,  who  was 
not  at  first  attacked,  sent  Burlins's  Brigade  to  Birney's  assistance.  The 
whole  Fifth  Corps  was  ordered  up  to  the  support  of  Birney's  line.  Barnes' 


296  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

(First  Division)  arrived  first,  Tilton's  and  Sweitzer's  brigades  of  this  divi- 
sion going  in  near  the  peach  orchard;  Vincent's  Brigade,  at  the  request  of 
General  Warren,  chief-engineer  of  the  army,  to  Little  Round  Top;  then 
came  Caldwell's  Division  of  the  Second  Corps  to  the  wheat  field,  where 
its  right  was  turned,  and  then  two  brigades  of  the  Second  Division  of  the 
Fifth  Corps  to  the  wheatfield,  where  they  had  scarcely  arrivod  when  their 
right  was  turned  and  they  retreated  to  the  position  from  which  they  had 
started,  on  the  right  of  Little  Round  Top. 

Soon  McLaws'  attack  was  supported  by  Anderson's  Division  of  Hill's 
Corps  and  Humphreys,  although  aided  by  Graham's  Brigade,  was  driven 
back  from  the  Emmitsburg  road.  Hancock  sent  two  regiments  of  Gibbon's 
Division  and  Willard's  Brigade  of  Hays'  Division  to  assist  Humphreys. 
General  Sickles  was  here  wounded,  and  General  Hancock,  assuming  com- 
mand of  the  Third  Corps,  sent  two  additional  regiments  to  help  Hum- 
phreys. Finally  General  Meade  brought  up  Stannard's  Brigade,  and  a 
number  of  batteries  were  posted  on  Hancock's  line,  and  the  Sixth  Corps 
came  up  and  took  the  position  on  the  right  of  Little  Round  Top,  from 
which  the  Third  Corps  had  moved  out.  In  the  meantime  Hood's  troops 
had  made  a  desperate  effort  to  carry  Little  Round  Top  and  the  ravine 
between  it  and  Big  Round  Top .  General  Warren  going  early  in  the  action 
to  the  signal  station  on  Little  Round  Top,  had  seen  Hood's  troops  ap- 
proaching that  position.  The  signal  service  men  were  about  leaving  when 
Warren  arrived.  He  ordered  them  to  remain  and  he  hurried  off  for  troops 
to  put  on  Little  Round  Top.  The  Fifth  Corps  was  coming  up,  and  as  he 
had  formerly  served  most  gallantly  in  command  of  a  brigade  of  that 
corps,  his  request  for  a  brigade  was  immediately  answered  by  General 
Barnes  who  sent  Vincent's  Brigade,  which,  moving  at  a  double-quick,  beat 
the  Texans  of  Hood's  command  to  the  top  of  Little  Round  Top.  The  fight- 
ing for  this  hill  was  fierce.  JLaw's  Brigade  pushing  through  between 
-Little  and  Big  Round  Top  contended  with  Vincent  for  this  ravine.  Vin- 
cent was  soon  supported  by  Weed's  Brigade  of  the  Second  Division  of 
the  Fifth  Corps,  and  Hazlett's  Battery  was  carried  to  the  top  of  Little 
Round  Top.  When  the  ammunition  of  Vincent's  and  Weed's  brigades  was 
expended  (both  these  brigade  commanders  being  killed),  Fisher's  Brigade 
of  the  Reserves  was  hurried  to  their  support.  By  this  time  the  Confed- 
erates had  become  exhausted,  and  those  who  had  not  fallen  back  were 
captured.  Upon  arriving  on  the  battlefield  about  12.30  p.  m.,  the  Twelfth 
Regiment,  as  the  entire  division  of  the  Reserves,  was  given  time  to  rest 
and  to  make  a  full  meal,  the  first  since  leaving  Frederick,  Md.  As  soon 
as  we  had  feasted,  many  of  the  mounted  officers  of  the  division  started 
out  to  see  the  line  of  battle.  We  rode  up  to  the  rear  of  the  town  of 
Gettysburg,  then  moved  along  the  line  of  battle  to  General  Meade's  head- 
quarters, where  we  had  a  conversation  with  members  of  his  staff,  then  we 
started  to  ride  down  General  Hancock's  line,  when  we  heard  the  commence- 
ment of  Sickles'  fight.  We  galloped  over  to  our  camp  where  we  found  the 
Corps  moving  off  to  Sickles'  support.  We,  at  that  time,  had  never 
d  of  Round  Top,  Big  or  Little.  The  First  Division  of  the  corps  led, 
lowed  by  the  Second  Division,  General  Ayres  commanding.  Then  came 
our  division,  Third  Brigade  leading,  which  at  that  time  was  well  filled  and 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  297 

closed  up.  We  moved  westerly  along  a  wood  road  and  soon  came  to  a 
place  where  the  road  was  narrow  and  corduroyed,  a  fence  on  one  side  and 
brush  on  the  other ;  woods  on  both  sides .  As  we  advanced  we  began  to 
meet  wounded  men  returning;  soon  the  road  was  so  encumbered  with 
wounded  walking  to  the  rear,  and  ambulances  going  the  same  way,  we 
had  to  take  to  the  woods  along  side  of  the  road.  This  caused  some  delay. 
We  filed  up  on  the  north  side  of  the  ridge  to  the  right  of  Little  Round 
Top.  The  ground  here  was  rocky  and  covered  with  thick  brush;  some 
time  was  taken  up  in  getting  into  position;  eventually  we  got  into  line 
by  brigade  front,  the  Third  Brigade  in  front.  We  then  advanced  to  the 
crest  of  the  ridge.  As  we  reached  the  crest  we  got  our  first  view  of  the 
battle  on  the  left ;  it  was  not  a  reassuring  sight !  The  whole  valley  between 
us  and  the  ridge  opposite,  about  a  third  of  a  mile  off,  was  filled  solid 
with  our  retreating  soldiers  and  batteries,  thousands  of  the  soldiers  wounded 
and  all  the  batteries  disabled.  Some  of  the  men,  especially  toward  the 
left-front,  were  retreating  at  a  run.  The  enemy's  line  was  only  visible  by 
the  white  puffs  of  smoke  at  the  crest  of  the  opposite  ridge.  Very  few  of 
our  men  were  firing — a  man  now  and  then  would  stop  and  take  a  shot. 
This  great  mass  of  thousands  in  the  valley  was  moving  sullenly  to  the 
rear  at  a  walk.  There  seemed  no  organized  force,  a  mere  mass  of  men, 
officers  and  men,  inextricably  mixed — all  seeking  safety  behind  the  ridge 
upon  which  we  stood.  A  battery  was  making  its  way  into  position  in  the 
underbrush  on  our  right  and  a  few  guns  in  position  on  the  ridge  to  our 
left  (since  called  Little  Round  Top),  were  firing  slowly  at  the  enemy  in 
the  woods  beyond  the  opposite  ridge.  As  soon  as  the  division  got  into 
position  (there  being  a  lull  in  the  action  at  this  time)  the  writer  rode  up 
the  ridge  to  the  left  to  get  a  look  at  the  enemy's  position;  when  near  the 
top  he  met  a  party  of  officers  and  men  carrying  General  Weed,  who  was 
mortally  wounded.  The  writer  who  knew  the  general  personally,  stopped 
to  see  if  he  could  be  of  any  service.  Whilst  conversing  here,  another  party 
came  along  bringing  back  his  old  friend,  Lieutenant  Hazlett,  who  in  the 
haste  of  going  into  action  had  forgotten  that  fatal  white  hat.  He  was  shot 
through  the  head,  probably  by  the  same  sharpshooter  who  had  killed  General 
Weed. 

Finding  he  could  see  little  more  here  than  at  the  position  the  division 
occupied,  the  writer  started  down;  he  met  the  Twelfth  Regiment  coming 
up  with  the  Third  Brigade  except  the  Eleventh  Regiment.  We  scrambled 
up  and  over  Little  Round  Top  and  moved  down  the  left-front,  going  to 
the  assistance  of  Vincent's  Brigade.  As  the  Third  Brigade  moved  away, 
the  First  Brigade  was  ordered  to  advance  to  the  front.  The  Eleventh 
Regiment  being  still  in  its  position  when  the  First  Brigade  came  up  to 
the  front  line,  it  joined  that  brigade  and  advanced  with  it.  We  saw  the 
First  Brigade  and  Eleventh  Regiment  make  their  gallant  advance  through 
the  retreating  multitude,  as  we  clambered  over  the  rocks  on  top  of  Little 
Round  Top.  We  joined  in  their  cheer  and  started  at  a  double-quick  down 
the  left-front  of  Little  Round  Top,  stumbling  over  rocks,  and  the  numerous 
dead  of  Vincent's  and  Weed's  gallant  brigades.  As  we  advanced,  a  few 
scattering  shots  came  from  the  retiring  enemy.  Our  advance  was  most 
fortunate  as  Vincent's  and  Weed's  brigades  had  expended  all  their  am- 


298  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

munition.  The  Confederates  (several  hundred)  remaining  between  Big 
and  Little  Round  Top,  seeing  and  hearing  our  advance,  laid  down  their 
arms  and  became  prisoners  to  the  brigades  which  were  so  well  entitled 
to  receive  them.  Darkness  ended  the  contest.  Thus  our  small  division, 
coming  on  the  field  in  the  nick  of  time  and  advancing  boldly,  turned  the 
tide  of  success  on  the  left,  and  the  enemy's  great  efforts,  on  their  front, 
were  rendered  entirely  futile. 

About  9  p.  m.  Colonel  Fisher  commanding  the  Third  Brigade,  with  the 
consent  of  the  division  commander,  ordered  an  advance  up  Big  Round  Top. 
The  Twentieth  Maine  deployed  as  skirmishers,  the  Fifth  and  Twelfth 
regiments  to  follow  in  support  in  line  of  battle.  The  skirmishers  started 
promptly,  but  on  account  of  the  darkness  and  difficulty  of  deploying  into 
line  in  this  rough  place,  it  was  some  minutes  after  they  started  that  the 
line  of  the  Fifth  and  Twelfth  followed. 

The  skirmishers  went  promptly  to  the  top  of  the  mountain ;  only  an 
occasional  shot  was  fired  by  the  Confederates.  The  Fifth  and  Twelfth 
regiments  advanced  at  the  word  of  command  given  in  Colonel  Fisher's 
stentorian  tones.  The  line  upon  advancing  in  utter  darkness  was  almost 
immediately  broken  and  became  confused  by  the  rocky,  precipitous  and 
difficult  ground.  Officers  became  separated  from  their  men,  but  all  pushed 
on  up  the  mountain ;  when  about  one-third  way  up  all  order  was  lost . 
Officers  and  men  of  different  companies  and  even  of  different  regiments 
became  intermingled.  The  commanding  officers  of  the  brigade  and  the 
regiments  began  calling  to  each  other;  the  rocks  and  woods  resounded  with 
the  cries.  It  is  said,  and  no  doubt  with  good  reason,  that  the  Confed- 
erate troops  stationed  at  this  time  on  the  mountain,  hearing  all  this  noise, 
and  knowing  that  the  Sixth  Corps  had  lately  arrived,  believing  that  whole 
corps  was  about  taking  position  on  Big  Round  Top,  hastily  retreated 
down  their  side  of  the  mountain.  The  confusion  was  so  great  that  officers 
and  men  of  the  Fifth  and  Twelfth  regiments  concluded  to  return  to  the 
position  from  which  they  had  started,  the  valley  between  Big  and  Little 
Round  Top.  On  making  this  ascent,  a  number  of  Confederate  prisoners 
fell  into  the  possession  of  the  Fifth  and  Twelfth  regiments.  A  squad  of 
officers  and  men  (about  seventy)  in  which  the  writer  found  himself  upon 
first  descending  to  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  sent  forward  two  'men  to 
investigate  the  first  camp  fires  seen.  These  scouts  were  answered  by 
members  of  the  Fifteenth  Alabama.  Our  party  then,  after  discussion, 
concluded  to  move  around  the  mountain  side  toward  the  left  or  south  in 
which  direction  we  were  sure  of  finding  the  Sixth  Corps'  pickets.  We 
in  this  way,  after  an  hour's  very  hard  march,  found  the  Vermont  Brigade 
pickets  and  went  at  once  to  our  starting  point.  In  the  meantime  nearly 
:ill  the  members  of  the  Fifth  and  Twelfth  regiments  had  found  their 
way  back  to  the  same  place.  The  Twentieth  Maine  skirmishers  finding 

:hemselves  unsupported  had  returned   to  this  starting  point.     It  was  now 
suggested    that    the    Fifth    and    Twelfth    regiments    should    march    up    the 

lountain  by  the  flank,  the  Twentieth  Maine  skirmishers  leading  as  before, 

Ian  was  adopted.     Advancing  in   this  manner,   all  soon   reached   the 

top        food  order.     The  Twelfth  on  the  crest;  the  Fifth  on  its  right;  the 

Cwentieth  Main  skirmishers  remained  out  as  pickets  toward  the  left-front. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  290 

The  Fifth  and  Twelfth  regiments  threw  out  pickets  in  their  front  and  to 
connect  with  the  troops  on  the  right.  The  Ninth  and  Tenth  Reserves  had 
been  left  in  line  across  the  ravine  between  Little  and  Big  Round  Top.  Two 
regiments  of  Vincent's  Brigade  were  posted  in  the  interval  between  the 
right  of  the  Fifth  Reserves  and  the  Ninth  and  Tenth  Reserves,  but  almost 
at  right  angles  to  the  general  line.  (See  map  accompanying  the  report 
of  the  commander  of  Vincent's  Brigade.)  The  line  remained  thus  until 
daylight  when  a  regular  connected  line  was  formed  from  the  top  of  Big 
Round  Top  to  the  top  of  Little  Round  Top,  and  stone  breastworks  were 
thrown  up,  which  still  stand  (1888)  as  we  left  them.  There  was  some 
sharpshooting  on  both  sides  (July  3d),  Frank  H.  Hench,  Company  A, 
Twelfth  Regiment,  was  killed  and  Joseph  Aikens,  Company  G,  Twelfth 
Regiment  wounded. 

The  Confederates  on  their  right,  about  dark,  slowly  withdrew  to  the  line 
the  Third  Union  Corps  had  held.  Ewell  began  his  attack  from  Confed- 
erate left  about  sunset;  he  found  the  Union  line  stripped  along  his  left, 
there  was  nothing  but  Greene's  Brigade  of  the  Twelfth  Corps  on  the  Union 
extreme  right.  Early  attacked  Cemetery  Hill  and  Johnson,  Gulp's  Hill. 
Early's  attack  was  gallantly  made  but  failed.  Johnson  carried  the  Union 
works  on  his  left  and  remained  in  possession  there.  The  result  of  the  day's 
fighting  has  been  described  as  follows: 

"Longstreet  had  carried  the  whole  front  on  which  the  Third  Corps 
had  been  drawn ;  Swell's  left  was  thrust  within  the  breastworks  on  the 
Union  right,  in  a  position,  which  if  held  by  him,  would  enable  him  to  take 
Meade's  entire  line  in  reverse,  and  the  Union  loss  in  the  two  days'  combat 
had  already  reached  the  frightful  aggregate  of  upwards  of  twenty  thousand. 
But  the  army  and  corps  commanders  on  Union  side  that  night  were  unani- 
mous for  fighting  it  out  here." 

If  this  is  a  just  summary  of  the  results  of  the  two  days  fighting,  was 
not  General  Lee  justified  in  ordering  an  assault  on  the  Union  center?  If 
that  had  yielded  at  all,  would  not  Longstreet's  two  other  divisions  on  Con- 
federate right  and  Ewell's  whole  corps  on  their  left  have  followed  up  the 
success  and  overwhelmed  the  Union  army?  We  now  know,  that  an  at- 
tack made  in  broad  daylight,  over  open  ground,  against  good  troops,  armed 
with  modern  weapons,  although  made  strictly  in  accordance  with  the  battle 
tactics  of  Frederick  II.  and  Napoleon,  must  fail.  As  witness  this  grand 
attack  and  many  made  by  General  Grant's  army  en  route  to  Richmond.  In 
this  third  day's  magnificent  assault  and  heroic  defense  our  regiment  was 
only  a  deeply  interested  spectator.  The  grand  scene  was  clearly  in  view 
to  any  one  who  would  chance  his  life  against  the  deadly  sharpshooters  by 
raising  his  head  above  the  stone  breastwork. 

The  First  Brigade  of  the  Reserves,  under  command  of  Colonel  'McCand- 
less,  advanced  late  in  the  afternoon  of  the  3d,  and  by  its  bold  and  skilful 
movements  defeated  a  force  more  than  twice  its  strength,  and  recovered 
all  the  ground  lost  by  the  Union  army  on  the  2d. 

The  Third  Brigade  remained  in  the  breastworks  on  Big  Round  Top  until 
the  morning  of  the  5th,  when  it  moved  off  with  the  Fifth  Corps  toward 
Emmitsburg. 


:j00  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

The  enemy  withdrew  the  night  of  the  3d  and  morning  of  the  4th.  Their 
absence  being  soon  detected,  many  of  us  took  this  opportunity  to  visit 
the  battlefield  on  the  left  and  front. 

The  criticism  of  General  Meade  for  not  attacking  the  Confederate  army 
after  Gettysburg,  was  refuted  by  subsequent  events.  What  chance  had 
General  Meade  with  a  force  no  larger  than  the  enemy,  when  General 
Grant  with  more  than  double  the  enemy's  force  »in  his  repeated  assaults, 
suffered  such  heavy  losses  and  accomplished  so  little?  The  numbers  actu- 
ally engaged  in  the  fighting  were  nearly  equal.  The  Confederates  were 
much  the  stronger  July  1.  The  two  sides  were  about  equal  the  second 
day,  the  Union  force  probably  the  stronger  the  third  day.  The  losses,  July 
1-3,  as  given  by  the  Adjutant-General's  office,  were:  "Union,  twenty-three 
thousand  and  three;  Confederate,  twenty  thousand  four  hundred  and  fifty- 
one." 


42D  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

(THIRTEENTH  RESERVES,   FlEST  RlFLES) 

ADDRESS  OF  CAPTAIN  JOHN  P.   BARD 

AFTER  Burnside's  "Mud  March"  in  January,  1863,  the  division  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Reserves,  on  account  of  the  terrible  loss  it  had  sus- 
tained in  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  December  13,  1862,  was 
ordered  to  the  Department  of  Washington  for  the  purpose  of  recruiting 
its  ranks.  The  First  Brigade,  to  which  the  Bucktail  Regiment  belonged, 
was  in  camp  at  Fairfax  Station,  on  the  Orange  and  Alexandria  railroad, 
when  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville  was  fought,  where  they  remained  until 
they  were  ordered  to  rejoin  the  Army  of -the  Potomac. 

When  they  received  the  news  that  Lee  had  assumed  the  offensive  and 
threatened  an  invasion  of  the  North,  and  that  Hooker's  army  was  falling 
back  toward  Washington,  the  men  composing  this  division  of  Pennsyl- 
vanians,  fired  with  the  patriotic  zeal  and  heroism  that  had  characterized 
them  on  many  hard-fought  fields  of  battle,  demanded  that  their  fortunes 
be  again  joined  with  the  oft-defeated,  but  never  conquered,  Army  of  the 
Potomac.  Some  of  the  regiments  of  the  First  Brigade  drew  up  petitions 
to  their  commanding  officers  asking  that  they  be  permitted  to  take  part 
in  the  coming  campaign.  The  order  to  get  rid  of  all  surplus  baggage  and 
camp  equipage,  draw  extra  rations  and  a  full  supply  of  ammunition,  was 
therefore  received  with  joy,  and  the  men  cheerfully  went  about  the  work 

f   preparing   for   an   active   campaign.      Their   numbers    present   for   duty 

had  been  increased  by  the  return  of  sick  and  wounded  from  general  hos- 

ils,    but  very   few   new   men    had   joined    the   division.      Although    con- 

derable  effort  was  made  I  do  not  think  the  Bucktails  got  a  single  recruit 
while  they  were  in  the  Department  of  Washington. 

hSbUrg  June  21'    1861'    to   serve   thre*   years.     It  was   mustered   out 
1864,   by  reason  of  expiration  of   term  of   service. 


•J 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  301 

The  Second  Brigade  did  not  join  in  the  movement,  but  remained  in 
the  Department  of  Washington,  being  stationed  at  Alexandria. 

Early  Friday  morning,  June  26,  the  First  Brigade  broke  camp  at  Fairfax 
Station  and  marched  to  Edwards'  Ferry,  where  they  crossed  the  Potomac 
river,  marching  thence  by  Frederick  City  to  near  Uniontown,  Md.,  arriv- 
ing at  the  latter  place  on  Tuesday,  June  30.  In  the  meantime  Lee  had 
crossed  the  Potomac  at  Williamsport,  with  his  entire  army,  except  a  large 
corps  of  General  Swell's  and  Stuart's  division  of  cavalry.  The  latter  troops 
had  crossed  earlier  and  had  advanced  into  Pennsylvania.  Several  bodies 
of  their  scouts  had  reached  as  far  north  as  the  Susquehanna  river  near 
Harrisburg. 

During  the  march  to  Uniontown,  we  received  the  intelligence  that  Gen- 
eral Meade  had  succeeded  General  Hooker  in  command  of  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac.  Knowing  that  General  John  F.  Reynolds  was  Meade's  senior 
in  rank,  this  information  caused  some  surprise  among  the  Reserves.  They 
felt,  however,  that  no  mistake  had  been  made  in  appointing  General  Meade 
to  that  command. 

Both  these  officers  had  commanded  our  brigade  and  division,  and  were 
quite  well-known  to  the  men.  They  knew  their  fighting  qualities  and  were 
quite  well  satisfied  that  either  one  would  command  the  army  with  dis- 
tinguished ability.  Being  warm  personal  friends  and  wholly  devoted  to 
the  cause,  either  would  have  the  hearty  support  and  earnest  co-operation 
of  the  other.  It  was  a  source  of  great  satisfaction  to  the  officers  and 
men  of  the  Reserves  to  know  that  they  would  fight  the  next  battle  on 
their  native  soil  and  under  the  leadership  of  a  Pennsylvanian  who  had  com- 
manded the  division  in  the  terrible  battle  of  Fredericksburg. 

The  Reserves  were  assigned  to  the  Fifth  Corps,  commanded  by  Major- 
General  George  Sykes  and  wore  the  Maltese  cross,  being  the  Third  Divi- 
sion. On  Thursday  morning,  July  2,  the  Fifth,  having  been  selected  by 
General  Meade  as  his  reserve  corps,  took  a  position  in  the  rear  of  the 
right  wing  of  our  army.  From  their  position,  owing  to  the  peculiar  forma- 
tion of  Meade's  line,  they  could  in  a  very  short  time,  reach  any  given 
point.  General  Sickles,  with  the  Third  Corps,  was  to  occupy  the  left  of 
the  line,  in  the  forjmation  of  which  he  was  to  connect  with  Hancock's  left 
and  form  on  a  prolongation  of  his  [Hancock's]  line,  with  his  left  resting  on 
Round  Top. 

This  would  bring  the  line  of  the  .  Third  Corps  along  the  crest  of  Little 
Round  Top.  For  some  reason,  not  necessary  to  discuss  here,  General 
Sickles  advanced  beyond  the  position  assigned  him  and  formed  his  line  on 
a  plain,  his  left  crossing  the  Emmitsburg  road,  with  both  flanks  exposed. 
The  ground  upon  which  he  formed  his  line  is  certainly  more  than  half  a 
mile  in  advance  of  the  position  which  General  Meade  intended  he  should 
occupy . 

About  the  time  General  Sickles  had  his  line  formed  General  Meade 
arrived  at  Little  Round  Top,  and,  seeing  the  mistake  Sickles  had  made, 
sent  for  that  officer  and  point  out  to  him  his  error.  General  Sickles  at 
once  proposed  to  withdraw  his  corps  and  form  on  the  line  originally  indi- 
cated. General  Meade  replied  that  the  enemy  would  not  permit  his 
withdrawal,  as  it  could  then  be  seen  he  was  preparing  to  attack.  While 


3Q2  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

they  were  talking  Longstreet's  guns  opened,  and  soon  his  long  lines  of  in- 
fantry began  to  emerge  from  the  woods.  It  now  became  evident  this  was 
to  be  a  determined  effort  on  the  part  of  that  able  Confederate  chieftain  to 
destroy  the  Third  Corps  before  they  could  receive  support.  When  the 
first  gun  was  fired  General  Sickles  hastened  to  the  front,  and  General 
Meade  ordered  the  Fifth  Corps  to  march  with  all  possible  haste  to  General 
Sickles'  support. 

The  gallant  Third  Corps  fought  desperately  to  hold  their  ground,  but 
the  long  line  of  Longstreet's  extending  beyond  both  flanks,  steadily  drove 
them  back.  On  the  right  of  the  Third  the  line  of  the  enemy  was  pushed 
rapidly  forward,  with  the  evident  purpose  of  turning  that  flank  and  getting 
between  the  Third  Corps  and  the  main  line  of  our  army.  At  the  same 
time  Longstreet's  right  was  thrown  forward,  making  a  vigorous  attack 
on  Round  Top,  while  a  very  strong  force  from  the  Devil's  Den  made  a 
determined  assault  on  Little  Round  Top,  breaking  the  line  of  the  Third 
Corps,  which  at  that  point  was  thrown  into  confusion.  By  this  time  the 
Second  Division  of  the  Fifth  Corps,  composed  of  regulars,  arrived  on  the 
ground,  and  was  formed  on  the  left  of  Hancock's  line.  When  the  Third 
Corps  broke,  General  Meade  ordered  the  Second  Division  to  charge  in' the 
direction  of  the  wheatfield  and  peach  orchard.  The  regulars  went  forward 
in  splendid  form;  when  they  reached  the  wheatfield  they  were  met  by 
a  counter-charge  of  the  now  victorious  troops  of  Longstreet.  The  regu- 
lars received  the  charge  gloriously,  but,  after  stubborn  fighting  and  very 
heavy  loss  on  both  sides,  being  largely  outnumbered,  they  were  forced  back. 
They,  however,  kept  their  line  and  retired  in  good  order,  all  the  time 
keeping  up  a  steady  fire.  In  this  manner  they  retreated,  closely  fol- 
lowed by  the  Confederates,  across  the  swamp  and  half  way  up  the  side  of 
Little  Round  Top,  or  rather  half  way  up  the  slope  of  the  hill  on  the 
right  of  Little  Round  Top,  the  left  of  the  Second  Division,  when  it  fell 
back,  barely  reaching  the  base  of  Little  Round  Top.  On  the  right  the 
enemy  succeeded  in  capturing  several  guns,  but  were  only  able  to  hold 
them  a  few  minutes ;  a  murderous  fire  from  Hancock's  batteries  and  the 
charge  of  the  regulars  checked  their  advance  and  re-captured  the  guns. 

At  this  moment  the  situation  on  the  left  was  alarming ;  everything  indi- 
cated a  rout  of  that  wing  of  the  army.  At  this  crisis  General  Meade,  who 
was  fortunately  present  at  this  point,  ordered  a  charge  from  in  front 
of  Little  Round  Top  by  the  First  Brigade  of  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves. 
The  Third  Brigade,  commanded  by  Colonel  Fisher,  had  been  sent  to  the 
extreme  left  to  the  support  of  General  Vincent,  at  Round  Top. 

Little  Round  Top,   as  its  name  indicates,    is  a   round   hill   rising  about 

two  hundred  feet  above  the  streams  which  run  at  its  base.     The  top  and 

side  facing  the  enemy  are  covered  with   rough   rocks,    some   of  them   very 

large;   that  side  is  also  very  steep,    and   near  the   top  difficult  of  ascent. 

At  the  foot  and  in  our  front  there  is  a  small  stream  known  as  Plum  Run, 

course  of  which  is  parallel  with  our  line.     The  ground  on  both  sides 

tins  stream  is  swampy,   forming  a  flat  some  fifty  or  seventy-five  yards 

wide. 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  stream,  on  our  right,  the  ground  rises  more 
gradually  falling  off  into  a   plain.     In  our  front  and  on   the  left 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  303 

it  grows  rougher  and  steeper  until  it  reaches  the  Devil's  Den,  a  cluster 
of  very  large  rocks  on  our  left,  the  ground  between  them  much  broken 
and  covered  with  scrubby  timber,  covering  an  area  of  perhaps  three  acres. 
At  that  time  the  woods  extended  down  to  the  edge  of  the  swamp  in  our 
front  and  continued  over  the  hill  till  it  reached  the  wheatfield  on  our 
right.  Beyond  the  wheatfield  there  was  another  strip  of  woods,  and 
beyond  that  the  peach  orchard  fronting  on  the  Ernmitsburg  road.  The 
stone  wall  or  fence  was  located  across  Plum  Run  close  by  the  edge  of  the 
woods  and  to  the  right  of  the  crest  of  Little  Round  Top.  The  stone  wall 
covered  about  one-half  of  our  regiment  when  in  line. 

The  Pennsylvania  Reserves  arrived  on  the  ground  at  the  supreme  mo- 
ment. If  Longstreet  had  obtain  Qd  possession  of  Little  Round  Top,  Meade's 
position  would  have  been  turned.  From  this  point  the  guns  of  the  enemy 
would  have  raked  our  center  and  left-Center  and  from  this  position  he 
could  strike  the  right  wing  on  the  flank  and  real.  General  Meade's  pres- 
ence at  that  part  of  the  line  would  indicate  the  deep  anxiety  he  felt  in  the 
result  of  the  conflict  for  the  possession  of  the  Round  Tops  He  knew  it 
was  of  the  utmost  importance  that  the  advance  of  Longstreet's  exultant 
troops  should  be  checked  before  they  reached  the  crest  of  Little  Round 
Top,  the  real  key  to  his  position,  and  which  was,  at  the  moment  when  we 
arrived  upon  the  ground,  almost  within  their  grasp. 

The  brigade  marched  upon  the  field  in  reverse  order,  throwing  the  Buck- 
tails  upon  the  left  of  the  line  with  the  rear  rrink  to  the  enemy.  Colonel 
Taylor  gave  the  command  to  counter-march  and  while  the  movement  was 
being  executed  a  rebel  yell  indicated  the  presence  of  the  enemy,  which 
caused  considerable  confusion  in  the  line,  but  whon  the  command  to  charge 
was  received,  every  one  of  those  veteran  soldiers  quickly  found  his  place, 
and  presented  a  solid  and  unbroken  line  to  the  enemy,  who  had  by  this 
time  almost  gained  the  summit,  those  farthest  in  advance  being  only  a 
few  yards  from  one  of  our  batteries,  whose  gunners  were  about  to  spike 
their  guns.  Shouting  to  the  gunners  to  hold  their  pieces  the  Bucktails, 
springing  forward  with  a  cheer,  engaged  the  enemy  in  a  desperate  hand-to- 
hand  conflict  lasting  but  a  short  time  when,  for  the  first  time  that  day,  Long- 
street's  brave  men  were  forced  to  retreat.  With  a  broken  line  and  in 
considerable  confusion  they  flew  down  the  hill  and  across  the  swamp, 
the  Bucktails  following  close  and  capturing  quite  a  number  of  prisoners. 
At  the  foot  of  the  hill  Lieutenant-Colonel  A.  E.  Niles  fell  on  the  front 
line  severely  wounded.  The  Bucktails  kept  up  a  steady  fire  from  their 
breech-loading  rifles  as  they  charged ;  the  lines  being  very  close  they  inflicted 
terrible  punishment  on  the  retreating  foe.  At  the  stone  wall  the  enemy 
made  a  feeble  attempt  to  re-form,  but  were  not  able  to  check  the  im- 
petuous charge  of  the  Bucktails.  It  is  needless  to  state  that  Colonel  Taylor 
and  Major  Hartshorne  were  to  be  found  in  the  front  line  all  the  time. 
Not  taking  any  account  of  what  was  occurring  on  the  right  of  our  line, 
the  Bucktails  pushed  on  after  the  now  thoroughly  routed  enemy  who  fled 
through  the  woods,  on  up  the  hill,  on,  on,  until  near  the  edge  of  the  wheat- 
field  when  Colonel  Taylor,  discovering  that  he  was  a  considerable  distance 
in  advance  of  our  line  and  unsupported,  ordered  a  halt. 


304  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

After  we  halted  the  enemy  were  either  reinforced  or  concentrated  their 
scattered  lines,  as  they  kept  up  a  heavy  fire  in  our  front,  but  as  we  were 
still  in  the  woods  and  our  boys  found  good  cover  behind  trees  they  did 
us  but  little  harm.  Up  to  this  time  we  had  captured  a  large  number 
of  prisoners. 

Just  after  the  line  halted  we  received  a  heavy  volley  from  our  right- 
center.  Colonel  Taylor  with  two  other  officers  and  fifteen  or  twenty  men 
were  on  that  part  of  the  line  at  the  time.  Quickly  facing  to  the  left  they 
discovered,  but  a  short  distance  away,  two  hundred  or  three  hundred 
rebels  partly  hidden  by  the  timber.  An  officer  promptly  demanded  their 
surrender  when  nearly  every  man  in  their  line  threw  down  his  arms. 
Just  then  a  Confederate  in  the  rear  of  their  line  sang  out  with  an  oath, 
"I'll  never  surrender  to  a  corporal's  guard."  The  rebels  again  grasped 
their  arms  when  Lieutenant  Kratzer  called  out  to  the  Buck  tails,  "Tree, 
every  man  of  you,"  and,  jumping  behind  a  tree  near  him,  he  turned  to 
Colonel  Taylor,  who  was  near  by,  and  urged  him  to  hurry.  Just  as  the 
colonel  laid  his  hand  on  Lieutenant  Kratzer's  shoulder,  and  was  in  the 
act  of  stepping  under  shelter  of  a  tree,  a  rebel  sharpshooter  sent  a  bullet 
through  his  heart — when  our  brave  and  beloved  commander  died  without 
speaking  a  word.  When  the  few  men  that  were  there  saw  Colonel  Taylor 
fall  they  poured  several  volleys  in  quick  succession  into  the  enemy  at 
the  same  time  calling  upon  them  to  surrender.  About  forty  or  fifty  threw 
down  their  arms  and  gave  themselves  up;  the  others  retreated  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  Devil's  Den . 

The  command  of  the  regiment  now  devolved  on  Major  Hartshorne,  who 
was  at  the  time  on   the  left  of  the  line.     As   soon   as   he  was   informed 
of  the  death  of  Colonel  Taylor  and  knowing  that  there  was  a  considerable 
force  on  our  left  and  rear,   he  withdrew  his  line   to   the  stone   wall   and 
sent  Captain  Kinsey  with  his  company  out  in  the  direction  of  the  Devil's 
Den,  with  orders  to  form  in  line  of  skirmishers  at  right  angles  with  the 
-line  of  the  regiment,  attack  the  enemy  and  develop  his  strength  and  posi- 
tion.    When  Captain  Kinsey  reached  the  edge  of  the  Devil's  Den,  he  was 
met  with  a  heavy  volley  from  the  enemy  who   were   posted   behind   rocks 
and  trees,  taking  such  cover  as  they  could  find,  and  a  lively  skirmish  en- 
sued.    The  rapid  firing  attracted  Major  Hartshorne's  attention,   when   he 
sent  Lieutenant  Kratzer  to  ascertain  whether  or  not  Captain  Kinsey  could 
hold  his  position.     Captain  Kinsey  urged   Lieutenant   Kratzer   to   support 
him  with  his  company,  insisting,  that  with  some  help  he  could  carry  the 
rocks  and  capture  the  force  defending  them.     The  lines  were   very   close, 
only  a  few  yards  apart,  and  the  exposure  of  any  part  of  the  body  called 
forth   a   shot   from   the   watchful    foe.      Lieutenant    Kratzer    agreed    to    go 
ck,  and  if  he  could  get  Major  Hatshorne's  consent  to  bring  up  his  corn- 
any.    Just  as  he  turned  to  go  back,  several  shells  fell  in  their  midst  and 
exploded.    This  was  promptly  followed  by  a  volley  from  the  enemy  in  their 
Captain   Kinsey  was   severely   wounded   by   a    shell.      In    the   con- 
i  following,  Lieutenant  Kratzer  got  away  and  reported  the  situation 
Major  Hartshorne.     It  being  then  dark  and  the  enemy   still  in   strong 
m  his  front,  Major  Hartshorne  deeming  it  unsafe  to  attempt  without 
t  to  drive  the  enemy  from  his  strong  position,  recalled  Captain  Kin- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  305 

sey's  company,  leaving  only  a  few  pickets  to  watch  the  movements  of  the 
enemy.  A  brisk  firing  was  kept  up  all  along  the  line  till  about  9  o'clock, 
when  it  ceased,  seemingly  by  mutual  consent. 

So  ended  the  battle  of  the  2d  of  July,  in  front  of  Little  Round  Top.  The 
fighting  from  2  o'clock  p.  m.,  had  been  of  the  most  desperate  character,  and 
the  ground  all  round  was  strewn  with  killed  and  wounded.-  Side  by  side  in 
death  lay  the  Blue  and  the  Gray,  while  here  and  there  desperately  wounded 
Yankees  and  Confederates  lying  on  the  field  would  talk  over  the  day's 
work  and  speculate  on  the  result  of  the  battle  to  be  fought  on  the  morrow. 

Very  early  on  the  morning  of  July  3,  Major  Hartshorne  sent  Captain 
Frank  Bell,  with  Company  I,  and  Captain  John  A.  Wolff  with  Company 
F,  to  attack  and  develop  the  strength  of  the  enemy  on  our  left  flank  in  the 
Devil's  Den.  These  two  companies,  deployed  in  line  of  skirmishers,  cau- 
tiously advanced.  When  they  reached  the  edge  of  the  DeviFs  Den,  they 
encountered  the  enemy  strongly  posted  behind  rocks  and  trees.  The 
fighting  at  once  became  very  severe ;  the  enemy's  fire  indicated  a  large 
force,  and  their  position  was  so  strong  that  any  attempt  to  carry  it  by 
storm  with  so  small  a  body  of  troops  must  prove  disastrous.  Taking  cover, 
the  Bucktails  opened  a  rapid  fire,  hoping  to  punish  the  enemy  so  severely 
as  to  either  compel  him  to  retire  or  come  out  of  his  stronghold  to  drive 
them  off.  The  reader  will  bear  in  mind  that  the  Bucktails  were  armed 
with  beech-loading  rifles,  some  of  the  companies  with  Spencer  repeating 
rifles;  the  great  advantage  of  these  arms,  when  firing  from  cover,  is  known 
by  all  soldiers.  Any  object  that  will  cover  the  body  is  all  the  protection 
a  man  armed  with  a  breech-loading  rifles  wants.  He  is  not  exposed  in 
loading,  and  can  load  on  the  run  almost  as  well  as  when  standing  still. 
This  will  account,  in  part,  for  the  heavy  loss,  on  many  occasions,  inflicted 
on  the  enemy  by  the  Bucktails  when  their  loss  was  comparatively  very 
small.  On  this  occasion,  the  superiority  of  the  arms,  soon  gave  them  a 
very  decided  advantage.  Whenever  a  rebel  exposed  any  part  of  his  body 
he  was  sure  to  be  hit  and  the  result,  notwithstanding  their  superiority  in 
numbers,  was  only  a  question  of  time.  The  Bucktails  were  punishing 
them  severely  with  no  loss,  since  they  had  taken  cover.  The  enemy  dis- 
covered that  they  were  playing  a  losing  game,  made  a  dash  on  the  handful 
of  brave  men  who  were  opposing  them.  Their  numbers  surprised  the 
Bucktails,  and  to  nrevent  the  capture  of  their  little  party,  they  beat  a 
hasty  retreat,  glad  to  make  their  escape  and  get  back  to  the  regiment. 
In  this  retreat  Captain  Bell  received  a  wound  which  caused  the  loss  of 
a  leg,  and  several  others  were  wounded.  The  enemy,  strange  to  say,  did 
not  follow  up  their  advantage,  but,  seemingly  satisfied  with  driving  off  the 
party  in  their  front,  returned  to  their  first  position.  Major  Hartshorne, 
determined  to  make  them  develop  their  purpose,  ordered  Lieutenant  Kratzer 
to  take  his  company  (K)  and  make  another  effort  to  rout  them.  The 
regiment  being  constantly  engaged  in  the  front,  no  considerable  force 
could  be  spared.  Deploying  his  company  in  line  of  skirmishers,  Lieuten- 
ant Kratzer  gave  them  the  word  when  they  started  forward  on  a  run. 
The  rebels  permitted  them  to  get  so  close  that  their  features  could  be 
easily  distinguished  and  the  bore  of  their  guns  plainly  seen  when  they 
sprang  from  their  cover  and  fired  a  volley  that  killed  and  wounded  about 


306  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

one-third  of  the  number.  A  Confederate  officer  close  by  called  to  Kratzer 
to  surrender;  the  brave  lieutenant  answered  him  with  a  shot  from  his 
revolver;  the'  Confederate  returned  the  shot,  when  Kratzer  fired  again 
and  his 'foe  fell.  One  of  Kratzer's  men  called  his  attention  to  blood  on 
his  hand;  the  lieutenant  replied  that  he  was  shot  through  the  arm  above 
the  elbow.  After  firing  this  volley  the  Confederate  officers  compelled 
their  men  to  lie  down;  the  lines  were  so  close  that  their  commands  wn; 
distinctly  heard  though  spoken  in  an  ordinary  tone. 

It  was  now  near  2  o'clock  p.  m.  and  preparations  were  being  made 
for  a  general  attack  on  this  part  of  the  line.  Major  Hartshorne  therefore 
called  in  the  party  sent  out  with  Lieutenant  Kratzer.  About  3  o'clock  the 
brigade  advanced  in  line;  charging  on  the  enemy  they  drove  him  through 
the  woods  to  the  wheatfield,  on  through  the  field  and  through  the  strip 
of  woods  beyond  into  the  peach  orchard,  capturing  several  hundred  pris- 
oners  and  completely  destroying  the  Confederate  line  in  their  front.  Early 
that  morning  Major  Hartshorne  had  informed  Colonel  McCandless,  com- 
manding the  brigade,  of  the  force  on  his  left  in  the  Devil's  Den.  Colonel 
McCandless  having  nothing  to  fear  from  the  line  in  his  front  determined 
to  pay  his  respects  to  that  party;  he  therefore  directed  Major  Hartshorne 
to  change  front  to  the  left  and  charge  with  the  Bucktails  in  that  direction, 
while  he  would  form  the  rest  of  the  brigade  in  column  by  regiment  closed 
in  mass  and  follow  him  at  supporting  distance. 

The  Bucktails  in  line  of  skirmishers  moved  forward  through  the  woods  at 
double-quick  for  several  hundred  yards,  when  they  came  upon  a  line 
of  the  enemy  in  position.  With  a  cheer  they  rushed  on  them,  when  they 
had  another  hand-to-hand  fight  with  what  proved  to  be  the  Fifteenth 
Georgia  Regiment.  The  Georgians  stood  up  bravely  for  fifteen  or  twenty 
minutes  when  they  threw  down  their  arms,  the  Bucktails  capturing  the 
entire  command  with  their  colors.  Turning  the  prisoners  over  to  the  troops 
'in  the  rear  the  Bucktails  pushed  on  through  the  woods  into  open  country, 
when  Colonel  McCandless  deployed  the  brigade  into  line  and  moved  forward 
capturing  quite  a  number  of  prisoners.  He  continued  till  there  was  no 
enemy  to  be  seen  in  our  front  and  night  put  an  end  to  our  fighting,  when 
the  brigade  rested  for  the  night  fully  one  mile  in  front  of  Little  Round  Top. 

By  this  movement  Colonel  McCandless  completely  flanked  the  Devil's 
Den  and  forced  the  enemy  to  retreat  from  a  position  that  it  would  have 
been  next  to  impossible  to  have  driven  him  by  a  direct  attack.  So  ended 
the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  The  last  shot,  the  Bucktails  claim,  was  fired  by 
them  on  nearly  the  same  ground  where  the  battle  of  July  2  was  opened 
by  Longstreet's  attack  on  Sickles. 

In  the  two  days'  fighting  the  Bucktails  total  loss  was  forty-seven.  Killed, 
two  officers  and  eight  enlisted  men;  wounded,  eight  officers  and  thirty 
enlisted  men.  The  loss  in  officers  was  unusually  severe,  nine  officers  out 
of  a  total  loss  of  forty-seven . 

It  will  be  observed  that  from  the  time  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves  entered 

fight  until  the  end  the  Confederates  on   this  part  of  the  line  fought 

y  on  the  defensive;  up  to  that  time  they  were  the  attacking  party 

were  flushed  with  victory.     They  had  driven   the  Third  Corps,   with 

Tible  slaughter,    through   the    peach   orchard,    met   the   Regulars   in    the 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  M7 

wheatfield,  and,  after  hard  lighting  and  heavy  loss  oil  both  sides,  drove 
them  back  across  Plum  run  and  were  on  the  eve  of  capturing  Little  Round 
Top,  the  real  key  to  Meade's  position,  when  they  met  the  Pennsylvania 
Reserves  and  in  less  than  twenty  minutes  the  tide  was  turned  and  we 
became  the  attacking  party. 

The  "Buckails"  or  "First  Rifle"  Regiment,  Pennsylvania  Reserve  Vol- 
unteer Corps  was  organized  early  in  May,  1861,  under  a  State  law  passed 
by  the  Legislature  and  approved  by  the  Governor  May  15.  They  were  not 
called  into  the  United  States  service  until  the  latter  part  of  June,  when  they, 
with  the  Fifth  Pennsylvania  Reserves  and  Captain  Campbell's  Battery  A, 
Pennsylvania  Reserve  Volunteer  Corps,  were  ordered  to  West  Virginia. 
The  regiment  never  was  regularly  mustered  into  the  United  States  service. 
Some  question  arising  in  regard  to  pay,  and  the  authorities  refusing  to 
date  a.  muster  back  to  the  time  when  the  regiment  entered  the  service, 
and  Colonel  Biddle  refusing  to  permit  a  muster  several  months  after  entry 
into  service,  the  matter  was  compromised.  We  were  instructed  to  enter 
upon  our  rolls  as  mustered  into  service  "by  order  of  the  Secretary  of 
War,  May  29,  1861."  All  the  companies  composing  this  regiment  were 
enlisted  prior  to  May  15,  in  fact  these  men  enliste*d  under  the  first  call 
for  three-months'  men,  but  found  the  quota  of  the  State  filled  before  they 
reached  Harrisburg . 

The  first  battle  in  which  the  regiment  was  engaged  was  Dranesville,  De- 
cember 20,  1861;  the  last  battle  was  at  Bethesda  Church,  May  30,  1864. 
A  large  number  of  the  men  re-enlisted  and  served  until  t!5e  close  of  the 
war  in  the  One  hundred  and  ninetieth  Pennsylvania  Veteran  Volunteers. 

The  peculiar  field  tactics  employed  by  this  regiment  originated  with 
Lieutenant-Colonel  (later  Brigadier-General)  Thomas  L.  Kane.  They  were 
much  the  same  as  those  recently  adopted  by  the  War  Department  for 
the  United  States  Army.  When  exposed  to  a  heavy  fire  the  Bucktails 
were  instructed  to  scatter,  and  at  all  times  were  required  to  take  advant- 
age of  whatever  cover  the  ground  afforded.  If  any  part  of  the  line  was 
better  protected  than  another,  the  men  in  that  location  would  push  forward 
and  vigorously  engage  the  enemy,  under  cover  of  their  fire  the  more  ex- 
posed part  of  the  line  would  rush  forward.  Great  responsibility  was 
thrown  upon  the  individual  soldier.  They  were  taught  to  take  care  of 
themselves  and  to  take  advantage  of  every  opportunity  for  an  advance  of 
the  line.  In  many  instances  the  men  have,  of  their  own  accord,  without 
orders,  rushed  forward  when  under  heavy  fire  and  gained  important  ad- 
vantage. They  were  taught  to  estimate  distances  on  various  formations, 
the  estimates  being  proven  by  actual  measurements,  and,  except  when  in 
general  line  of  battle,  to  fire  only  when  they  had  an  object  fairly  in  the 
sights  of  their  rifle.  In  addition  they  were  skilled  marksmen  and  were  con- 
stantly practicing  at  long  range,  from  two  hundred  to  one  thousand  yards. 
To  their  peculiar  tactics,  constant  practice,  individual  responsibility  and 
good  marksmanship,  can  be  credited  the  fearful  punishment  inflicted  upon 
the  enemy  in  every  action  in  which  they  were  engaged  without  a  propor- 
tionate loss  to  them. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

46™  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  12,  1889 
ADDRESS  OF  CAPTAIN  JOSEPH  MATCHETT 


T^RIENDS  and  comrades  of  the  old  Forty-sixth  :—  Twenty-six  years 
H  ago  this  last  July  we  stood  upon  this  ground  to  defend  our  country 
•*•  from  the  assaults  of  those  who  in  their  madness  would  trample  this 
glorious  banner  in  the  dust.  What  grand  momentous  days  and  nights  these 
were  on  this  1st,  2d  and  3d  of  July,  1863,  when  the  destiny  of  our  nation 
hung  in  the  balance,  and  the  people  all  over  our  Northland  had  their  eyes 
fixed  on  this  army,  trembling  for  fear  that  your  courage  or  prowess  would 
fail  you,  as  your  enemy,  flushed  with  victories  in  Virginia,  had  boldly 
invaded  our  free  northern  homes,  determined  to  crush  this  army,  cap- 
ture our  rich  cities,  and  plant  their  standard  on  the  dome  of  the  capitol, 
and  there  dictate  terms  of  peace  to  our  government. 

My  dear  comrades,  it  may  be  superfluous*  in  me  to  recount  to  you  the 
movements  that  culminated  in  placing  us  here  in  front  of  Gettysburg,  on 
the  1st  day  of  July,  1863. 

The  disastrous  battle  of  Chancellorsville  on  the  1st,  2d  and  3d  of  May  is 
yet  very  fresh  at  this  day  in  your  memories,  at  least  it  is  in  mine,  as 
well  as  all  the  more  than  a  score  of  important  battles  in  which  we  were 
engaged.  They  seem  to  be  indelibly  photographed  on  the  tablets  of  my 
memory,  so  that,  either  waking  or  sleeping,  they  often  pass  in  panoramic 
view  to  my  vision. 

It  was  after  the  success  of  General  Lee  in  that  engagement  that  he 
determined  to  move  his  army  across  the  Potomac,  and  invade  the  soil  of 
the  Keystone  State,  and  to  carry  devastation  to  your  homes  and  firesides. 
Little  did  he  think  that  by  this  act  he  would  be  "bearding  .  the  lion  in  his 
den,"  because,  my  comrades,  you  well  know  that  heretofore,  by  your  valor 
on  many  bloody  fields,  you  had  proven  your  willingness  to  do  and  die 
for  our  dear  Union.  Now,  when  your  soil  was  desecrated  with  the  tread 
of  this  traitorous  band,  your  paternal  partiotic  blood  was  so  inflamed  that 
you  could  give  a  double  life  to  free  your  State  from  the  despoiler.  So, 
as  his  army  moved  northward,  you  were  moved  along  on  parallel  lines 
between  him  and  the  capital  at  Washington;  and  late  in  June  you  crossed 
the  Potomac  at  Leesburg  and  marched  through  "Maryland,  My  Maryland," 
with  banners  flying  and  with  cheerful  step  to  music  of  our  band,  through 
listoric  old  Frederick  City.  There  "Fighting"  Joe  Hooker  left  us,  but 

'e  cheerfully  followed  the  faithful  Meade,  asking  no  questions;  our  cause 
was  just  the  same  whoever  was  put  in  command  of  us;  we  had  no  time 
for  cavilling  or  fault-finding. 

termSo?IZ«    **  Hf"lsbur*  October  31,  1861,  to  serve  three  years.  On  the  expiration  of  its 
the   original    members    (except    veterans)    were    mustered    out    and    the 
X    it   ^Tu  0ftenmS   &nd   ™™«»   **™*<*   -   —  ice  -til   July   16,    1865, 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  309 

You  remember  the  dusty  hot  march  through  Littlestown,  with  the  ripe, 
tempting  cherries  overhead,  that  you  had  no  time  to  gather;  some  of  the 
boys  said  they  were  sour.  You  had  only  time  to  grasp  a  cup  of  cold  water, 
or  a  piece  of  bread  or  pie  that  the  villagers  (God  bless  them)  handed  out 
the  gateway  to  you  as  you  hastened  on  into  old  Pennsylvania,  with  words 
of  cheer  from  our  friends,  and  the  songs  of  the  children,  as  we  marched 
to  their  tune  of  "Marching  along,  we  are  marching  along,  for  God  and 
our  country  we  are  marching  along."  You  went  into  camp  beyond  the 
town.  Next  day  was  the  30th  of  June,  and  you  were  hastily  drawn  up  in 
line  to  be  mustered  so  as  to  have  the  pay-rolls  sent  on.  You  were  then 
ordered  to  support  the  cavalry  in  their  brush  with  the  rebel  cavalry  at 
Hanover.  Bright  and  early  next  morning,  after  a  hasty  breakfast  of 
coffee,  crackers  and  pork,  we  took  up  our  march  in  the  direction  of  Gettys- 
burg; infantry  in  the  fields,  artillery  and  wagons  on  the  road.  Recklessly 
tramping  down  the  ripening  golden  grain  in  your  pathway,  the  Twelfth 
Corps  moved  along,  led  by  the  gallant  Slocuin,  marching  towards  the  sound 
of  the  cannon  as  it  echoed  over  the  hill  from  Gettysburg,  where  the  ball  had 
opened  and  our  men  had  met  the  enemy. 

My  comrades,  you  felt  then  that  you  were  approaching  the  momentous 
moment  of  your  life,  and  the  life  of  the  nation,  and  your  courage  and 
determination  rose  with  the  occasion.  You  were  going  to  redeem  Chan- 
cellorsville ;  you  got  your  fighting  blood  again  flowing  through  your  veins, 
and  there  was  not  a  man  of  you  who  was  not  willing  to  die  if  need  be  for 
our  grand  old  State  and  the  nation.  And  where,  in  all  the  wide  world, 
and  in  all  its  history,  was  a  more  appropriate  time  or  a  grander  incentive 
for  man  to  give  up  his  mortal  life,  a  willing  sacrifice  for  God,  and  home, 
and  this  glorious  land.  Not  but  what  your  life  was  sweet  to  you,  and 
those  left  in  the  dear  old  home  were  precious  to  you,  and  you  to  them. 
Oh,  no!  Your  country  at  this  time,  and  her  honor,  and  your  honor,  was 
transcendently  more  dear,  more  precious  (if  such  could  be)  for  the  time 
being,  than  father  or  mother,  wife  or  children,  for  you  stood  now  between 
them  and  their  despoilers,  their  safety  wrapped  up  in  your  success,  as  a 
world  stood  watching  for  the  result  of  that  battle. 

True,  we  were  only  boys  then,  but  oh!  what  patriotic  blood  flowed  in 
your  veins  in  commingling  of  the  freedom-loving  races.  The  Celtic,  Ger- 
man, Norman,  Scotch-Irish,  Cymric,  the  Anglo-Saxon,  all  combining  as  one 
around  the  grandest  of  flags,  the  star-spangled  banner.  Blest  emblem  of 
liberty.  Hope  of  the  world. 

As  you  drew  nearer,  the  sound  of  the  cannon  was  plainer  to  you ;  you 
could  hear  the  bursting  shells,  then  the  steady  roll  of  musketry,  and  you 
knew  that  death  was  reaping  his  harvest ;  the  old  Forty-sixth  had  been 
there  many  a  time,  and  knew  what  it  all  meant.  And  the  smoke  of  battle 
went  up  on  high;  you  were  now  in  the  battle  zone,  your  whole  surrounding 
atmosphere  was  changed.  There  was  less  of  song,  and  jokes  in  general 
fell  flat;  and  playing  cards — the  boys  had  no  use  for  them  now,  so  they 
sowed  them  in  the  fields,  scattered  them  along  the  highway;  watches  and 
other  valuables  were  given  to  non-combatants,  to  be  sent  home  to  dear  ones, 
should  you  be  among  the  slain.  The  cavalry  and  the  First  and  Eleventh 
Corps,  it  seems,  had  met  the  enemy  in  large  numbers  beyond  the  town, 
91 


310  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

and  had  nobly  kept  them  in  check  as  long  as  possible  until  at  last  they 
doubled  up  our  men,  who  were  compelled  to  fall  back  through  the  town 
to  Cemetery  Hill,  after  losing  their  noble  commander,  the  brave  Reynolds, 
who  was  shot  while  leading  them  on.  Our  corps  moved  on  past  "Two 
Taverns,"  and  then  our  division  filed  to  the  right  towards  Wolf  Hill;  we 
unslung  knapsacks,  loading  our  guns,  and  deployed  in  line  of  battle  in  the 
woods,  with  the  intention  of  making  a  connection  with  the  right  of  the 
Eleventh  Corps,  but  they  had  been  forced  to  fall  back,  which  changed 
the  situation ;  but  our  presence  there  prevented  an  intended  flank  move- 
ment which  the  enemy  attempted  to  make.  Night  coming  on,  caused  a 
lull  in  the  battle,  and  ended  the  slaughter  for  that  day.  The  regiment  was 
moved  over  again  to  the  Baltimore  pike  and  rested  on  their  arms  that  night. 

Hostilities  commenced  very  early  in  the  morning,  and  you  were  moved 
in  here  and  took  up  this  position,  and  hastily  put  up  a  line  of  works,  with 
logs,  stones  and  dirt,  using  what  tools  you  could  get,  right  on  the  line  of 
the  works  you  now  see  before  you. 

Late  that  afternoon  when  Sickles'  Tjhird  Corps  was  hotly  pressed  over 
on  the  left-center,  the  brigade  was  hastily  sent  over  across  the  fields  to 
his  relief,  towards  Little  Round  Top,  coming  only  in  contact  with  the  havoc 
of  the  enemy's  shells  in  that  sharp  fight.  The  enemy  were  checked,  and 
Sickles'  men  secured  their  new  ground.  Sometime  in  the  night  we  were 
ordered  to  return  to  our  works  on  the  right  at  Gulp's  Hill.  But,  alas!  in 
our  absence  the  enemy  under  Johnson,  had  taken  our  works,  as  there  had 
been  no  troops  put  in  our  place  to  oppose  them,  and  in  fact  he  had  marched 
his  men  as  far  over  as  the  Baltimore  pike.  Then  he  became  suspicious 
that  there  was  a  trap  set  for  him,  and  ordered  his  men  back  again  to  our 
works,  thereby  losing  his  grandest  opportunity  of  the  war.  He  was  right 
in  behind  our  army.  Comrades,  there  was  to  my  mind  a  Providence  in 
this.  They  were  made  afraid  when  there  was  nothing  to  fear.  On  coming 
back  we  found  them  in  our  works  sure  enough.  In  fact  if  it  had  not  been 
for  the  forethought  of  our  Colonel  Self  ridge,  we  would  have  marched  by  the 
flank  right  into  their  lines. 

It  seems  Captain  Self  ridge  of  Company  H,  had  taken  some  of  his  men's 
canteens  and  gone  on  ahead  to  Spangler's  spring  to  fill  them,  when  he 
discovered  "Johnnies"  also  there  filling  their  canteens.  He  backed  out 
with  the  best  grace  he  could  command,  and  reported  it  to  the  colonel.  But 
Colonel  McDougall,  the  brigade  commander,  did  not  believe  it  and  got 
very  angry,  but  the  colonel  insisted  on  deploying  his  men,  and  sent  in  a 
skirmish  line,  who  found  the  enemy  as  stated  and  saved  many  lives. 

We  were  then  formed  around  this  point,  our  left  on  Geary's  Division, 
and  our  brigade  connecting  on  the  right  with  the  Third  Brigade,  when  we 
rested  on  our  arms  again  until  the  morning.  Bright  and  early  our  artillery 
which  had  been  posted  in  our  rear,  opened  on  the  rebels  in  the  woods,  the 
shells  passing  over  us;  we  were  so  near  the  enemy  that  six  men  of  the 
regiment  were  killed  by  the  explosion  of  our  own  shells. 

About  11  o'clock  we  opened  on  them  with  musketry,  and  a  general  ad- 
vance was  made,  and  they  were  driven  from  our  works,  which  we  again 
occupied,  and  kept  the  enemy  at  bay,  while  their  sharpshooters  on  those 
tree  tops  gave  us  great  concern,  until  in  the  afternoon  when  that  grand 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  311 

event  that  stands  out  now  at  this  day  as  the  turning  point  of  the  rebellion 
took  place.  I  refer  to  Pickettrs  charge  on  the  center  of  the  line. 

At  a  given  signal  one  hundred  and  sixty  of  the  enemy's  cannon  opened 
fire  on  the  Union  line,  and  were  answered  by  one  hundred  cannon  from  our 
side,  making  the  very  earth  shake.  And  then  came  their  charging  column 
over  that  wide  field,  only  to  be  swept  away  before  the  leaden  hail  of  the 
boye  in  blue,  which  you  could  plainly  hear.  Also  their  shells  came  tearing 
down  our  lines  through  the  tree  tops.  Johnson  made  repeated  attacks  on 
us  that  night,  and  many  of  his  men  were  cut  down  in  our  front. 

Gettysburg  battle  had  been  fought  and  won.  The  morning  light  of 
July  4,  showed  no  rebels  in  your  front,  except  many  of  their  dead  a  few 
steps  in  front  of  your  works,  and  many  in  the  woods  beyond;  many  trees 
were  cut  to  pieces  with  your  bullets  along  your  line. 

A  reconnoisance  of  the  brigade  and  a  battery  of  artillery  down  the  Balti- 
more pike  and  over  to  Hanover  pike  and  back  around  through  the  town, 
proved  that  the  enemy  had  left  us  masters  of  the  field. 

Your  losses  in  killed,  wounded  and  missing  are  not  reported  as  large  as 
some  regiments  who  fought  in  this  battle.  You  had  somewhere  about  two 
hundred  men  in  the  battle.  The  official  report  says  two  hundred  and 
sixty-two,  and  killed,  two  men;  wounded,  one  officer  and  nine  men;  missing, 
one  man . 

I  am  convinced  that  our  losses  were  greater  than  this.  However,  losses 
do  not  always  denote  success;  our  sheltered  position  in  this  battle  gave 
us  an  advantage,  while  inflicting  greater  injury  on  the  enemy  than  some 
perchance  who  had  heavier  losses.  It  was  seldom  that  the  Forty-sixth  had 
the  advantage  of  works,  as  the  number  of  killed  and  wounded  during  your 
four-years'  service  will  show,  under  the  daring  impetuous  Knipe  or  the 
gallant  gray-headed  Self  ridge. 

Our  capital  city  was  saved,  and  our  State  redeemed,  and  the  honor  of 
our  flag  sustained.  But  oh!  at  what  a  cost.  How  proud  should  you  be 
that  you  had  a  part  in  this  achievement. 

Our  hope  had  been  that  the  enemy  would  be  crushed  and  the  war 
ended  here,  but  in  this  we  were  sadly  disappointed.  After  resting  a  couple 
of  days  we  followed  him  to  the  Potomac,  and  down  into  Virginia  to  the 
Rappahannock  river,  and  at  Brandy  Station  an  order  came  to  transfer  the 
Eleventh  and  Twelfth  Corps  to  the  Southwestern  army,  under  General 
Sherman's  command,  in  Tennessee,  where  you  went  by  rail  to  Nashville. 
The  old  Star  Corps  and  the  Crescent  Corps  were  there  united,  forming 
the  Twentieth  Corps,  and  retaining  the  Star  as  the  badge  to  our  delight, 
and  were  placed  under  command  of  the  redoubtable  "fighter,"  Joe  Hooker 
again,  and  in  the  Arrny  of  the  Cumberland  under  Pap  Thomas  and  with 
old  Pap  Williams  commanding  our  division.  And  the  corps  marched  on 
to  further  glory  in  the  southland.  Fighting  above  the  clouds  at  Lookout 
Mountain,  and  at  Tunnel  Hill,  Missionary  Ridge,  Buzzard's  Roost,  Snake 
Creek  Gap,  Cassville,  Resaca,  Lost  Mountain,  Kolb's  Farm,  Kenesaw 
Mountain,  Big  Shanty,  Marietta,  Chattahoochie,  Peach  Tree  Creek,  Atlan- 
ta and  then  on  to  the  sea  through  Georgia  and  captured  the  fair  city  of  Sa- 
vannah at  Christmas,  1864.  Where,  after  a  brief  rest  and  necessary  supplies, 
you  crossed  the  river  into  South  Carolina,  the  hot-bed  of  treason,  driving 


312  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

the  enemy  under  Hardee  in  all  directions,  and  got  in  the  rear  of  Charles- 
ton, and  took  Columbia.  Fought  again  at  Averasboro,  Fayetteville, 
Cheraw,  Bentonville,  Chesterfield,  C.  H.,  arriving  in  Goldsboro,  N.  C., 
the  latter  end  of  March,  1865. 

After  getting  clothing  which  you  greatly  needed,  we  moved  on  towards 
Johnston's  army  at  Raleigh,  when  we  got  the  glad  news  of  the  surrender 
of  Lee's  army  to  Grant;  what  a  joyful  day  that  was.  Then  soon  thereafter, 
on  April  27,  Johnston  surrendered  to  Sheridan,  and,  thank  God,  the  war 
was  over,  and  the  Union  was  saved.  Then  commenced  your  homeward 
march  to  Richmond,  and  Washington  and  the  grand  review,  and  your  dis- 
charge at  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  July  16,  1865,  with  the  thanks  of  Congress. 

And  now,  my  comrades,  in  closing  I  would  add,  that  I  congratulate  you 
on  having  had  this  starry  emblem  for  your  corps  badge;  we  believe  it  the 
grandest  of  them  all.  What  memories  cluster  around  this  emblem.  We 
read  in  the  Bible  of  "the  star  guiding  the  wise  men  to  the  manger  in  Bethle- 
hem," "and  that  the  morning  stars  sang  together;"  also,  "can  you  bind  the 
sweet  bands  of  Orion,"  etc. 

Our  emblem  is  represented  everywhere  in  nature.  On  the  earth  you  find 
it  as  it  is  delineated  on  the  beautiful  flower ;  you  find  it  portrayed  in  the 
beautiful  snow,  as  it  falls  in  tiny  starry  flakes,  carpeting  the  earth  in 
winter;  you  find  it  in  the  star-fish  of  the  mighty-deep,  or  as  it  flashes  in 
phosphoric  stars  at  the  vessel's  bow  as  it  plows  the  ocean,  and  all  earth,  and 
the  heavens,  as  well  as  this  granite  monument,  will  continue  to  perpetu- 
ate the  memory  of  the  Old  Star  Corps. 

And,  comrades,  my  prayer  is  "that  when  your  star  shall  set  at  life's  close, 
it  may  set,  as  sets  the  morning  star  which  goeth  not  down  in  the  darkened 
west,  but  melteth  away  into  the  brightness  of  Heaven ;"  may  God  bless 
you . 


DEDICATION    OF   MONUMENT 

49TH  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  11,  1889 

ADDRESS  OF  CAPTAIN  JOSEPH  B.   DOWNING 

rpHE  Forty-ninth  Regiment  of  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  was  organized 

at  Camp  Curtin  near  Harrisburg,   Pa.,   under  the  call  of  President 

Lincoln  for  three  hundred  thousand  men  for  three  years  or  during 

the  war,  in  the  month  of  September,  1861,  by  the  selection  of  the  following 

field  and  staff  officers: 

Colonel,  William  H.  Irwin,  of  Lewistown,  Pa.  ;  Lieutenant-Colonel,  Wil- 
am  Brisbane,   of  Luzerne  county,   Pa.,   Major,   Thomas  M.    Hulings,   of 

exn^ratTon'of "/ts^1^"^  "*  LewiSt°Wn>  October  24>  18^.  to  serve  three  years.     On  the 
the         •    •  V     SGrV1Ce  **  ™8™1  membe™   (exceP*  veterans)   were  mustered 

and  recruits  retained  i 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  313 

Mifflin  county,  Pa.  ;  Adjutant,  James  M.  Miller,  of  Dauphin  county,  Pa.  ; 
Quartermaster,  John  H.  Gray,  of  Chester  county,  Pa.;  Surgeon,  William 
H.  Gobrecht,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.  ;  Assistant  Surgeon,  John  F.  Huber,  of 
Lancaster  county,  Pa.;  Chaplain,  Rev.  William  Earnshaw,  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church. 

The  companies  were  enlisted  in  different  parts  of  the  State;  A  and  G 
from  Centre  county;  B  and  F  from  Chester,  C  and  D  from  Huntingdon, 
E.  H  and  K  from  MifBin  and  I  from  Juniata.  The  companies  were 
officered  as  follows: 

A — Captain,  J.  Miles  Green;  First  Lieutenant,  Andrew  S.  Davidson; 
Second  Lieutenant,  R.  D.  Harper.  B— Captain,  George  F.  Smith;  First 
Lieutenant,  Bayntou  J.  Hickman ;  Second  Lieutenant,  Isaac  B.  Parker, 
Jr.  C — Captain,  John  B.  Miles;  First  Lieutenant,  James  B.  Eckeberger; 
Second  Lieutenant,  -  — .  D— Captain,  James  D.  Campbell; 

First  Lieutenant,  John  H.  Westbrook ;  Second  Lieutenant,  F.  Y.  Mc- 
Donald. E— Captain,  Henry  A.  Zollinger  First  Lieutenant,  Amor  W. 
Wakefield;  Second  Lieutenant,  John  Hancock.  F— Captain,  Benjamin 
H.  Sweeney;  First  Lieutenant,  F.  W.  Wombacker ;  Second  Lieutenant, 
Don  Juan  Wallings.  G — Captain,  John  Boal ;  First  Lieutenant,  A.  B. 
Hutchison;  Second  Lieutenant,  William  Reed.  H — Captain,  Ralph -L. 
Mac-lay;  First  Lieutenant,  William  G.  Mitchell;  Second  Lieutenant,  John 
Cox.  I— Captain,  Cavlin  DeWitt;  First  Lieutenant,  R.  M.  McClellan ; 
Second  Lieutenant,  David  B.  Spanogle.  K — Captain,  Matthias  Neice; 
First  Lieutenant,  John  R.  Keim ;  Second  Lieutenant,  Thomas  F.  Neice. 

Of  the  above  named  officers  the  following  obtained  distinction  in  other 
commands  as  follows: 

Chaplain  Earnshaw  resigned  October  9,  1862,  and  was  shortly  afterwards 
appointed  chaplain  in  the  United  States  army  where  he  served  during  the 
war.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  was  appointed  on  a  commission  to  collect 
the  remains  of  our  gallant  dead  and  have  them  removed  to  the  National 
cemeteries,  and  by  his  personal  appeal  to  Hon.  Henry  Wilson,  Chair- 
man of  the  Military  Committee  of  the  Senate,  an  appropriation  was  passed 
providing  for  a  marble  head  and  foot  stone  for  every  Union  soldier  so 
buried.  After  the  completion  of  this  service  he  was  sent  as  chaplain  to 
the  Soldiers'  Home  in  Dayton,  Ohio,  where  he  remained  until  his  death  in 
1885. 

Captain  George  F.  Smith  was,  in  March,  1862,  appointed  to  the  majority 
of  the  Sixty-first  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  with  which  command  he 
remained  until  nearly  the  close  of  the  war,  being  promoted  in  the  meantime 
respectively  to  lieutenant-colonel  and  colonel  of  the  regiment. 

Lieutenant  William  G.  Mitchell  was  appointed  aide-de-camp  on  the  staff 
of  General  Hancock,  with  whom  he  served  until  his  death  in  1883.  During 
the  war  Mitchell  rose  to  the  rank  of  brigadier-general  of  volunteers  and  at 
the  close  of  the  war  was  appointed  captain  of  the  United  States  army  on  the 
staff,  and  one  of  the  last  official  acts  of  the  lamented  President  Garfield  was 
to  promote  him  to  major  and  assistant  adjutant-general. 

Lieutenant  John  Hancock,  brother  of  the  general,  was  appointed  captain 
and  assistant  adjutant-general  at  General  Hancock's  headquarters  with 
whom  he  remained  until  the  end  of  the  rebellion, 


314  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Lieutenant  Isaac  B.  Parker,  Jr.,  was  also  appointed  an  aide-de-camp  to 
General  Hancock  and  rose  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel  and  was  mus- 
tered out  at  the  close  of  the  war. 

On  September  19,  1861,  the  quartermaster's  department  issued  the  arms 
to  the  different  companies.  They  consisted  of  Harper's  Ferry  muskets  that 
had  been  changed  from  flint  lock  to  percussion  of  .68  caliber.  The  ammuni- 
tion was  a  cartridge  made  with  powder,  a  round  bullet  and  three  buckshot. 
The  muskets  were  very  unserviceable,  being  about  as  dangerous  to  the  sol- 
dier who  used  them  as  they  would  have  been  to  an  enemy  in  his  front. 

During  the  following  winter,  before  the  regiment  had  been  engaged  with 
the  enemy,  they  were  exchanged  for  Austrian  rifles  of  .54  caliber,  using  a 
minie  ball  cartridge. 

On  September  20,  1861,  after  the  dress-parade,  Governor  A.  G.  Curtin  and 
his  staff  appeared  and  presented  to  the  regiment  the  National  and  State 
flags,  which  were  received  in  an  able,  eloquent  and  patriotic  speech  by  Colo- 
nel Irwin.  In  the  course  of  his  remarks  the  colonel  said  "that  while  he  had 
an  arm  to  wield  a  sword  or  a  man  to  fire  a  gun,  the  colors  should  never  drop 
in  the  face  of  an  enemy  nor  be  desecrated  by  the  touch  of  rebel  hands,"  and 
that  promise  was  faithfully  kept  although  the  dear  old  colors  were  torn  to 
shreds  by  shot  and  shell  of  the  enemy. 

On  the  next  day,  September  21,  reveille  sounded  at  4  a.  m.  with  orders  to 
break  camp  and  prepare  to  move  to  the  seat  of  war,  and  later  in  the  day  the 
regiment  was  loaded  on  cars  of  the  Northern  Central  Railroad  Company. 
The  train  was  run  in  two  sections.  When  within  twelve  or  fifteen  miles  of 
Baltimore  the  second  section  ran  into  the  first,  in  which  accident  two  men 
of  Compcmy  G  (Parker  and  Fulton)  were  killed  and  three  others  injured. 
Arrived  in  Baltimore  about  midnight,  disembarked  and  marched  from  the 
Northern  Central  to  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  station.  Early  the  next  morn- 
ing the  command  was  fed  by  the  Union  Relief  Association  and  about  9a.m. 
took  cars  and  arrived  in  Washington  about  2  p.  m.,  went  to  the  Soldiers  Re- 
treat for  rations  and  then  into  camp  on  the  common  about  one  mile  north  of 
the  capitol.  Here  we  remained  five  days,  drilling,  doing  camp  duty,  etc. 
On  September  27,  we  struck  tents  and  moved  out  through  Washington  and 
Georgetown  up  the  Potomac  about  eight  miles  to  Chain  Bridge  which  we 
crossed  into  Virginia  and  went  into  camp  about  9  p.  m.  at  Camp  Advance. 
It  had  rained  hard  all  day  and  when  camp  was  reached,  tired,  wet  and 
hungry  and  no  trains  arriving,  without  tents  and  rations,  the  men  felt  that 
they  had  fallen  on  hard  lines. 

On  September  28,  Hancock's  famous  brigade  was  formed  consisting  of  the 
Fifth  Wisconsin  Volunteers,  Sixth  Maine,  Forty-third  New  York  and  Forty- 
ninth  Pennsylvania.  This  brigade,  with  Brooks'  Second,  Third,  Fourth  and 
Fifth  Vermont  regiments,  Seventh  Maine,  Thirty-third  and  Forty-ninth  New 
York  and  the  Forty-seventh  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  made  up  the  division 
and  was  commanded  by  Brigadier-General  William  F.  (Baldy)  Smith.  On 
this  day  there  appeared  great  warlike  movements.  Many  regiments  moving, 
strong  fortifications  in  view  and  a  battle  looked  for.  Two  companies  of  the 
Forty-ninth  ordered  out  on  a  reconnoitering  expedition,  marched  very  rapidly 
at  first,  then  cautiously  for  some  miles.  No  enemy  being  found  they  re 
turned  to  camp  about  midnight. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  315 

The  next  day,  September  29,  about  5  a.  m.,  an  alarm  was  sounded  and  the 
Forty-ninth  immediately  fell  into  line  expecting  an  attack  until  11  a.  m. 
After  dress-parade  in  the  evening-  Colonel  Irwin  drilled  the  regiment  in  bat- 
talion drill  until  after  dark. 

September  30,  moved  a  few  miles  to  the  front  and  went  into  a  new  camp, 
"Vanderwerken."  The  next  day  again  moved  forward  to  the  villages  of 
Langley  and  Lewinsville  and  went  into  camp  at  Camp  Griffin  and  remained 
here  until  March  10,  1862.  The  first  place  at  which  we  pitched  our  tents 
in  this  place  being  on  low  ground,  moved  about  one-fourth  of  a  mile  onto 
higher  ground  where  we  went  into  winter  quarters. 

On  October  24,  the  regiment  was  first  mustered  into  the  United  States  ser- 
vice. Through  some  technical  informality  the  first  muster  in  at  Harrisburg 
had  been  decided  illegal  and  owing  to  this  a  great  wrong  worked  to  those  of 
the  regiment  who  did  not  re-enlist,  compelling  them  to  serve  from  two  to 
three  months  more  than  the  three  years..  Notwithstanding  the  informality 
alleged,  the  men  were  paid  from  the  date  of  enlistment  and  not  from  the 
date  of  muster  into  the  United  States  service. 

During  the  stay  at  Camp  Griffin  drills  were  regular  in  the  school  of  the 
soldier,  squad,  company,  battalion  and  skirmish  and  the  evolutions  of  the 
brigade,  and  during  this  work  of  discipline  and  becoming  acclimated,  many 
of  the  members  died  and  when  in  the  following  spring  we  moved  away,  we 
left  a  right  large  sized  burial  ground. 

On  November  20,  the  regiment  participated  in  the  grand  review  at  Mun- 
son's  Hill,  in  which  the  divisions  of  McCall,  McDowell,  Heintzelman,  Por- 
ter, Franklin,  Blenker  and  South,  about  ninety  regiments  of  infantry, 
twenty  batteries  (100  pieces)  of  nine  regiments  of  cavalry,  in  all  about 
70,000  troops,  took  part. 

Immediately  after  the  Forty-ninth  had  passed  the  reviewing  stand,  Colonel 
Irwin  commenced  drilling  the  regiment  and  blocked  up  the  troops  that  were 
passing  in  review.  General  Hancock  rode  up  rapidly  when  he  had  found  the 
cause  of  the  trouble,  placed  Colonel  Irwin  in  arrest,  and  the  regiment  worn 
out  with  the  fatigues  of  the  day,  straggled  back  to  camp  where  they  all  ar- 
rived during  the  night.  For  this  breach  of  discipline  Colonel  Irwin  was 
tried  by  court  martial. 

About  this  time  several  changes  took  place  among  the  line  officers.  Lieu- 
tenant Harper,  of  Company  A,  resigned,  Lieutenant  Reed,  of  Company  G, 
resigned  and  Sergeant  J.  T.  Stuart  was  promoted;  Lieutenant  Spanogle,  of 
Company  I,  resigned  and  Sergeant  John  Stewart  promoted;  Lieutenant  John 
R.  Keim  resigned  and  Sergeant  William  B.  Freeburn  promoted;  Adjutant 
J.  M.  Miller  resigned,  and  Sergeant  Major  E.  D.  Smith  promoted. 

On  March  6,  regiment  went  on  a  reconnoisance  to  Hunter's  Mill,  and  re- 
turned to  camp  on  the  9th.  The  next  day  the  whole  army  moved  to  Fairfax 
Court  House,  and  finding  the  enemy  had  evacuated  his  position  at  Bull  Run 
and  Centreville  we  retraced  our  steps  to  Alexandria  and  embarked  for  Fort- 
ress Monroe,  and  the  penninsular  campaign  was  inaugurated.  At  the  time  of 
the  embarkation  of  our  brigade  it  seemed  necessary  to  put  two  regiments  on 
one  boat  and  the  Forty-Third  New  York  and  Forty-ninth  Pennsylvania  Vol- 
unteers were  placed  on  board  the  steamer  North  America.  Shortly  after  an 
altercation  took  place  between  the  men  of  the  two  regiments  which  rendered 


316  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

it  necessary  to  remove  the  Forty-third  New  York  to  another  vessel  and  they 
departed  from  the  steamer  to  the  tune  of  "Bully  for  You"  from  the  Forty- 
ninth  band.  After  which  episode  the  North  America  proceeded  on  her  way 
and  landed  us  safely  at  Fortress  Monroe. 

Upon  our  arrival  upon  the  Peninsula  the  army  was  organized  into  corps 
and  Smith's  Division  with  Couch's  and  Casey's  formed  the  Fourth  Arpiy 
Corps  and  was  commanded  by  General  E.  D.  Keyes. 

Went  into  camp  near  Hampton,  Virginia,  moved  forward  by  slow  and 
easy  marches  up  the  Peninsula.  Early  in  April,  our  advance  reached  War- 
wick river  near  Lee's  Mills.  A  spirited  advance  and  attack  was  made  by 
the  Vermont  Brigade  but  was  repulsed.  On  that  night  the  Forty-ninth  was 
moved  up  to  the  front  and  threw  up  rifle  pits.  When  we  arrived  on  the 
ground  by  some  error  the  regiment  stacked  arms  with  the  right  flank  in  the 
direction  of  the  enemy.  A  little  after  daylight  the  next  morning  a  heavy 
cannonade  was  opened  on  us  and  the  rebs  quickly  got  the  range  of  our 
stacked  muskets.  Orders  were  not  waited  for  but  personal  preservation 
was  the  order  of  the  day.  Every  man  broke  for  a  gun  and  then  to  the  rear, 
to  the  timber,  where  the  lines  were  reformed  and  the  scare  was  over.  Re- 
mained in  this  vicinity  until  May  4. 

On  April  28,  the  regiment  lost  its  first  man  killed  by  the  enemy ;  Corporal 
Watson,  of  Company  A,  was  killed  on  the  picket  line.  While  remaining  in 
this  position  many  of  the  men  were  sick.  Water  was  exceedingly  bad  and 
plenty  of  it  only  twelve  or  eighteen  inches  under  the  surface  of  the  ground. 

The  siege  of  Yorktown  closed  on  May  4th,  by  the  evacuation  of  the  enemy 
and  we  immediately  started  in  pursuit,  arriving  in  the  vicinity  of  Williams- 
burg  at  dark.  The  battle  opened  early  on  the  5th,  by  the  advance  of  Heint- 
zelman's  Third  Corps  Divisions  of  Hooker  and  Kearny. 

Hancock's  Brigade  moved  to  the  right  and  came  to  a  large  mill  dam.  The 
bridge  crossed  on  the  dam  breast.  This  dam  breast  was  covered  by  an 
earthwork  but  it  was  unoccupied  and  the  crossing  was  made  without  inter- 
ference. A  line  of  battle  was  formed  with  the  left  resting  on  the  stream, 
Sixth  Maine  on  the  right,  Fifth  Wisconsin  in  the  center,  Forty -ninth  on  the 
left  and  the  Forty-third  New  York  thrown  out  as  skirmishers.  Moved  for- 
ward from  one-half  mile  to  a  mile  without  much  opposition,  and  then  held 
our  ground  until  the  middle  of  the  afternoon  when  EwelFs  Brigade  advanced 
on  us  expecting  to  capture  the  brigade.  Their  impetuous  advance  threw  the 
Forty-third  New  York  in  on  the  right,  and  as  the  enemy  neared  us  Hancock 
ordered  a  retreat  by  alternate  battalions,  leading  the  advancing  column  away 
from  their  supports  until  we  had  good  ground  both  to  hold  and  advance  from ; 
when  Hancock  directed  a  charge  upon  the  advancing  enemy.  This  was 
Hancock's  famous  charge  at  Williamsburg .  The  enemy  was  beaten  with 
great  loss,  in  killed,  wounded  and  captured,  and  the  way  was  opened  for  the 
flanking  and  destruction  of  Margruder's  army.  But  we  were  satisfied  with 
the  repulse  and  allowed  Magruder  to  depart  in  peace.  The  loss  of  the 
Forty-ninth  in  this  engagement  was  one  killed,  David  Gilbert,  and  six  slight- 
ly wounded . 

On  May  8,  three  days  after  the  battle,  we  advanced  leisurely  up  the  Pen- 
insula, noting,  by  destroyed  stores,  the  hurry  the  enemy  had  been  in  on  their 
retreat,  passing  Burnt  Ordinary  and  New  Kent  Court  House  and  arrived  at 
Cumberland  Landing  and  West  Point  on  the  Pamunkey. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  317 

At  this  point  the  Sixth  Corps  was  created,  composed  of  the  Division  of 
Smith  and  Franklin  (now  Slocum's)  and  commanded  by  General  W.  B. 
Franklin,  and  from  this  time  to  the  end  of  the  war  the  Forty-ninth  Pennsyl- 
vania Volunteers  formed  a  part  of  this  famous  command. 

The  next  march  brought  us  to  Cold  Harbor,  and  the  next  to  the  banks  of 
the  Chickahominy,  and  the  siege  of  Richmond  was  inaugurated.  The  regi- 
ment remained  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Chickahominy  until  about  June  15, 
when  we  crossed  to  the  south  side  and  took  up  line  of  battle  near  Garnett's 
Hill.  The  malarial  swamps  in  this  vicinity  were  very  destructive  to  the 
regiment.  Very  many  sickened  and  numbers  died. 

On  the  afternoon  of  June  27,  the  fighting  commenced  in  our  front.-  The 
regiment  supported  artillery  and  was  under  heavy  artillery  firing  during  the 
afternoon,  and  about  sunset  the  enemy  advanced  but  was  handsomely  re- 
pulsed. The  Forty-ninth  lost  five  killed  and  about  fifteen  wounded,  one 
mortally.  The  next  day,  28th,  regiment  engaged  at  Golding's  farm  and  the 
brigade  captured  Colonel  L.  Q.  C.  Lamar  of  Mississippi.  In  this  day's  en- 
gagement regiment  lost  two  killed  and  several  wounded. 

Regiment  was  engaged  at  Savage  Station  June  29,  White  Oak  Swamp 
June  30  and  Malvern  Hill  July  1  and  arrived  at  Harrison's  Landing  on  July 
2  through  a  drenching  rain  and  mud  knee  deep.  The  retreat  ended  and  the 
base  changed. 

The  regiment  and  the  army  remained  at  Harrison's  until  August  15,  then 
moved  down  the  peninsula  to  Fortress  Monroe  and  embarked  on  the  steamer 
Montreal  and  arrived  at  Alexandria  on  Sunday  afternoon,  August  24,  where 
we  remained  until  the  29th.  On  the  morning  of  this  day  we  marched  off  in 
great  haste  to  the  relief  of  Pope  and  arrived  at  Annandale  in  the  evening, 
having  made  the  prodigious  march^  of  four  miles  in  one  day.  The  next  day 
marched  to  Ceutreville  but  arrived  too  late  to  do  anything  for  Pope  as  the 
second  battle  of  Bull  Run  had  been  fought  and  lost  before  our  arrival.  We 
occupied  the  forts  around  Centreville  and  prevented  the  further  advance  of 
the  enemy  in  that  direction.  But  while  in  this  position,  were  in  great  danger 
of  being  cut  off  by  the  advance  of  the  enemy  to  Chantilly.  The  regiment  re- 
turned with  the  army  to  Washington,  crossed  the  Potomac  at  Long  Bridge, 
through  Washington  and  Georgetown  to  Tennally town .  Then  on  the  Mary- 
land campaign  to  Cranipton's  Gap  into  Pleasant  Valley  and  remained  there 
until  Harper's  Ferry  capitulated  and  the  battle  of  Antietam  well  on,  when 
the  regiment  with  the  corps  moved  in  rear  from  right  of  the  whole 
army  through  Boonsboro,  etc.,  and  went  into  the  engagement  on  the  extreme 
right,  relieving  Sumner's  Corps.  Upon  our  arrival  at  the  front,  General 
Richardson  having  been  mortally  wounded,  General  Hancock,  our  beloved 
brigade  commander,  was  appointed  to  the  command  of  Richardson's  Divi- 
sion of  the  Second  Corps.  Our  loss  in  the  battle  was  slight;  one  killed  and  a 
few  wounded.  The  one  killed  was  Charlie  King  of  Company  F,  drummer,  a 
bright  boy  of  about  thirteen  years  of  age. 

After  the  battle  moved  to  the  Potomac  near  Shepherdstown,  thence  to 
Bakersville  where  we  encamped  about  two  weeks,  then  marched  to  the  Penn- 
sylvania line  in  an  attempt  to  intercept  the  enemy's  cavalry  raid.  On  this 
movement  the  regiment  did  picket  duty  in  our  native  State  facing  north. 
The  enemy  succeeded  in  making  his  escape  and  recrossed  into  Virginia. 


318  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Regiment  returned  to  Hagerstown  and  went  into  camp  and  remained  there 
until  the  army  again  moved  south.  While  at  Hagerstown,  Lieutenant-Colo- 
nel Brisbane  and  Chaplain  Earnshaw  resigned  and  Major  Rulings  promoted 
to  Lieutenant-colonel  and  Captain  John  B.  Miles  to  Major. 

From  Hagerstown  the  regiment  moved  through  Boonsboro,  Middletown 
and  Petersville,  crossed  the  Potomac  at  Berlin,  down  Loudoun  Valley  to 
White  Plains,  where  he  went  into  camp  for  a  few  days.  While  here,  the 
first  snow  storm  of  the  season  occurred,  accompanied  by  very  cold  weather, 
causing  considerable  suffering  among  the  men.  A  number  of  the  regiment 
who  went  out  foraging  from  this  camp  were  captured  by  the  guerrillas  under 
Mosby.  The  next  move  brought  us  to  New  Baltimore.  Here  General  Mc- 
Clellan  was  relieved  of  the  command  of  the  army  and  General  Burnside  as- 
signed in  his  stead.  Shortly  after  this  event,  the  army  was  organized  into 
three  grand  divisions.  The  First  and  Sixth  Corps  formed  the  left  grand  di- 
vision commanded  by  Major-General  W.  B.  Franklin,  the  Sixth  Corps  by 
General  W.  F.  Smith,  our  division  by  General  Howe,  General  Pratt  retain- 
ing the  command  of  the  brigade. 

From  New  Baltimore  marched  to  Aquia  Church,  to  Stafford  Court  House, 
to  Stafford  Heights  opposite  Fredericksburg.  The  Sixth  Corps  going  into 
camp  near  White  Oak  Church.  Participated  with  the  left  grand  division 
in  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg,  December  i2  to  14,  1862.  Recrossed  the 
river  on  the  Pontoon  bridge  on  the  night  of  the  14th  and  returned  to  our  old 
camp  and  remained  until  the  Chancellbrsville  campaign. 

On  January  11,  1863,  the  regiment  having  become  very  much  depleted  in 
numbers,  by  a  special  order  from  the  War  Department,  was  consolidated  in- 
to four  companies.  Companies  H  and  I  formed  new  A,  Captain  Wakefield, 
First  Lieutenant  Thompson,  Second  Lieutenant  Hilands.  Companies  K 
and  F  and  part  of  E  formed  new  B,  Captain  Freeburn,  First  Lieutenant 
Swain,  Second  Lieutenant  Barr.  Companies  G  and  D  and  the  balance  of  E 
formed  new  C,  Captain  Hutchison,  First  Lieutenant  Wombacker  and  Second 
Lieutenant  J.  P.  Smith.  Companies  A,  B  and  part  of  C  formed  new  D, 
Captain  Quigley,  First  Lieutenant  Sherwood,  Second  Lieutenant,  B  H. 
Downing.  Captain 'Hickman  was  serving  at  division  headquarters  as  ord- 
nance officer;  Captains  Campbell  and  DeWitt  resigning.  Colonel  Irwin, 
Major  Miles,  Captains  Sweeney,  Eckeberger  and  Cox,  Lieutenants  Ritner, 
E.  D.  Smith  and  D.  J.  Waitings  and  all  the  supernumerary  non-commis- 
sioned officers  were  sent  to  Pennsylvania  on  recruiting  service.  The  colonel 
and  major  only  remained  during  the  balance  of  the  winter  and  then  rejoined 
the  battalion.  The  rest  remained  in  different  parts  of  the  State  until  No- 
vember 19,  1863,  when,  by  an  order  from  the  War  Department,  the  super- 
numerary line  officers  were  mustered  out  and  honorably  discharged  and  the 
non-commissioned  officers  returned  to  the  regiment  and  assigned  to  the  new 
companies  then  being  organized. 

The  battalion  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Hulings  took  part 
in  the  "Mud  March."  Shortly  after  the  army  again  exchanged  commanders, 
Hooker  succeeding  Burnside,  and  the  army  went  back  to  the  corps  organiza- 
tion. Among  other  general  officers,  Franklin  and  Smith  were  relieved  and 
Major-General  John  Sedgwick  was  assigned  to  command  the  Sixth  Corps, 
General  Brooks  the  division  and  General  Russell  the  brigade.  About  this 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  319 

time  the  light  division  was  formed,  and  two  regiments  from  our  brigade 
(Fifth  Wisconsin  and  Sixth  Maine)  were  assigned  to  it.  Their  places  in  the 
brigade  were  filled  by  two  other  regiments. 

On  May  1,  the  Chancellorsville  campaign  opened  and  the  Forty-ninth 
crossed  the  Rappahanuock  in  pontoon  boats  under  the  fire  of  the  enemy. 
They  succeeded  in  crossing  and  held  the  ground  while  the  pontoon  bridge 
was  thrown  across.  In  this  engagement  Colonel  Irwin  and  Captain  Free- 
burn  were  wounded,  the  latter  mortally.  Corporals  Cresswell  and  Bruce 
were  also  wounded.  After  the  corps  succeeded  in  crossing,  the  regiment  took 
part  in  its  movements  and  after  being  almost  surrounded  after  Hooker's  de- 
feat, succeeded  in  escaping  across  the  river  at  Banks'  Ford. 

After  Chancellorsville,  nothing  of  importance  occurred  until  Lee  made 
his  movement  north.  On  June  20,  the  Forty -ninth  and  brigade  again 
crossed  the  Rappahanuock  below  Fredericksburg  in  pontoon  boats  and  cap- 
tured the  enemy's  pickets  and  picket  reserves  and  again  established  our  line 
south  of  the  river  and  entrenched  from  Deep  Run  to  the  Bernard  House. 
After  completing  the  works,  re-crossed  the  river  and  followed  the  army  now 
in  pursuit  of  Lee.  Arrived  at  Fairfax  Court  House  June  26,  Edwards' 
Ferry  on  the  Potomac,  June  28,  crossed  to  Poolesville,  Maryland,  and  after 
two  days'  marching  arrived  at  Westminister,  Maryland,  on  the  evening  of 
July  1,  and  the  first  day's  battle  had  been  fought  at  Gettysburg.  From 
Westminister  marched  to  Gettysburg,  thirty-two  miles,  in  a  broiling  July 
sun,  with  but  one  half  to  make  coffee  and  get  something  to  eat.  Arrived  on 
the  battlefield  about  2  p.  m.  of  the  second  day  and  formed  the  reserve.  On 
the  night  of  the  2d,  took  position  on  the  side  of  Round  Top  but  were  not  en- 
gaged. On  the  morning  of  the  3d  took  position  on  this  ground  covering  the 
left  flank  of  the  army.  Grant's.  Vermont  Brigade  with  Russell's  formed  in 
line  at  right  angles  with  the  main  line  of  the  army,  Fifth  Wisconsin  Volun- 
teers on  the  extreme  left  and  the  Forty-ninth  joined  it  on  the  right.  In  this 
position  held  the  ground  under  heavy  artillery  fire  but  no  casualties  are  re- 
ported. After  the  retreat  of  the  enemy,  the  Sixth  Corps  led  the  advance  in 
pursuit,  first  in  the  direction  of  Chambersburg,  then  to  the  left  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Emmitsburg,  arriving  at  the  foot  of  the  Catoctin  Mountains  about 
dark  and  attempted  to  cross  during  the  night  but,  owing  to  the  darkness  and 
heavy  rains,  were  compelled  to  go  into  camp  on  the  top  of  the  mountain  near 
Hamburg.  Early  the  next  morning  continued  our  march  west  through  Mid- 
dletown,  crossed  the  South  Mountain  at  Turner's  Pass  and  camped  at  Boons- 
boro.  The  next  day  the  Forty-ninth,  being  in  the  extreme  advance  of  the 
army,  were  deployed  as  skirmishers  on  either  side  of  the  National  turnpike 
iii  the  direction  of  Hagerstown.  Skirmishing  continued  during  the  day;  we 
advancing  and  the  enemy  falling  back  on  his  main  body.  When  near  Wil- 
liamsport,  Maryland,  in  the  evening  of  that  same  day,  in  skirmishing,  Lieu- 
tenant Swain  was  wounded  through  the  thigh.  No  attack  in  force  being 
made  that,  evening  the  enemy  withdrew  across  the  Potomac.  The  Union 
army  crossed  at  Berlin  via  Boonsboro,  marched  through  Loudoun  Valley  and 
went  into  camp  at  Warren  ton,  Virginia,  and  remained,  comparatively  in- 
active until  November  6,  1863.  While  in  camp  here,  on  October  24,  Colonel 


320  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Irwin  resigned  and  returned  home,  the  command  devolving  on  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Hulings. 

On  November  6,  moved  in  the  direction  of  Rappahannock  Station.  On  the 
7th,  the  Forty-ninth  again  in  advance,  did  the  skirmishing  until  near  evening 
when  the  Sixth  Maine  took  our  place  and  we  returned  to  the  main  column. 
By  this  time  we  were  in  front  of  the  enemy's  works  on  the  north  side  of  the 
river  near  the  Station,  held  by  Hoke's  and  Hays'  brigades  of  Lee's  army. 
The  works  were  carried  by  storm  and  almost  all  of  the  enemy  captured. 
The  severest  loss  on  our  side  fell  to  the  Fifth  Wisconsin  and  Sixth  Maine 
who  lost  heavily.  The  loss  in  the  Forty-ninth  was  three  killed,  three  mortal- 
ly and  fifteen  others  wounded.  Among  the  latter  was  Captain  Hutchison 
and  Adjutant  J.  T.  Stuart.  Among  the  severely  wounded  was  Qurtrter- 
master-Sergeant  J.  D.  W.  Henderson  who  gallantly  borrowed  a  musket  and 
went  into  the  fight  and  was  badly  wounded. 

From  this  point  the  regiment  moved  to  Brandy  Station  and  went  into  camp 
near  Hazel  creek  where  the  winter  was  spent.  Early  in  December  a  move- 
ment was  made  to  Mine  run  where  the  enemy  was  found  in  force.  No  strong 
attack  was  made,  but  for  two  days  the  regiment  was  under  artillery  fire,  dur- 
ing which  a  shell  burst  in  the  regiment,  wounded  slightly  Captain  Quigley 
and  four  men.  Returned  to  the  camp  and  put  up  winter  quarters.  About 
this  time  the  supernumerary  non-commissioned  officers  rejoined  the  regiment, 
and  drafted  men  and  substitutes  also  arriving,  four  new  companies,  E,  F,  G 
and  H,  were  organized  and  commanded  respectively  by  Wombacker,  Sher- 
wood, Stuart  and  Swain.  A  new  company  of  volunteers  recruited  by  Ser- 
geant Kephart  also  joined  the  regiment  and  was  commanded  by  Captain  W. 
P.  Kephart.  The  regiment  now  filled  to  the  minimum,  Colonel  Hulings, 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Miles  and  Major  Hickman  were  mustered  in  as  the  field 
officers.  The  supernumerary  non-commissioned  officers  were  assigned  to  the 
new  companies.  Eight  new  lieutenants  were  mustered,  Lieutenant  Hilands 
promoted  to  adjutant,  and  the  regiment  was  well  manned  and  officered  for 
the  spring  campaign,  having  nine  companies  well  filled,  about  seven  hundred 
and  fifty  strong,  a  large  regiment  for  those  days. 

On  May  4,  the  regiment  moved  with  the  army  in  the  direction  of  the 
enemy  about  10  o'clock  who  opened  a  volley  on  us  at  about  thirty  yards, 
formed  line  of  battle  and  moved  forward  into  the  Wilderness.  Struck  the 
enemy  about  10  o'clock  "who  opened  a  volley  on  us  at  about  thirty  yards. 
More  than  fifty  per  cent,  of  the  men  in  the  regiment  were  new  and  untried 
and  many  of  them  had  been  compelled  to  serve  by  draft,  but  they  stood  the 
shock  with  an  invincibility  that  would  have  done  honor  to  Napoleon's  Im- 
perial Guard  in  its  palmiest  days.  We  drove  the  enemy  back  a  short  dis- 
tance and  entrenched.  In  this  engagement  the  regiment  lost  about  forty 
men,  of  whom  three  were  killed  and  two  mortally  wounded. 

Maintained  our  position  until  after  dark  of  the  6th.  On  this  evening  the 
enemy  in  great  force  attacked  the  right  of  our  corps  and  the  army  and  suc- 

seded  in  turning  the  flank,  capturing  two  brigade  commanders  in  the  Third 
Division  and  many  of  the  men.  At  the  same  time  the  Forty-ninth  was  sub- 
to  a  very  heavy  fire,  suffering  a  loss  of  ten  men  wounded,  one  of  them 
illy.  After  the  flanking  movement  was  stopped  our  line  was  changed 
it  right  angles  to  the  one  previously  held  and  remained  in  this  position  until 
after  dark  of  the  7th  when  the  race  for  Spotsylvania  commenced,  the  Sixth 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  321 

following  the  Fifth  Corps.  We  arrived  at  Locust  Grove  about  3  p.  m.,  Sun- 
day, May  8,  and  found  the  Fifth  Corps  engaged  and  about  to  charge  the 
enemy.  We  formed  line  to  support  the  charge.  For  some  reason  it  was  not 
made.  Remained  in  this  position  during  the  night  and  early  on  the  morning 
of  the  9th  extended  our  line  taking  position  on  the  left  of  the  Fifth  Corps 
joining  it  on  our  right.  While  these  dispositions  were  being  made,  the  gal- 
lant and  heroic  commander  of  the  Sixth  Corps,  Major-General  John  Sedg- 
wick,  was  shot  by  a  sharpshooter  and  killed.  This  calamity  threw  a  gloom 
over  everyone.  All  felt  that  while  the  army  and  country  had  lost  a  valuable 
and  able  commander,  every  member  of  his  gallant  corps  had  lost  a  personal 
friend.  General  H.  G.  Wright  succeeded  to  the  command  of  the  corps, 
General  Russell  of  the  division,  General  Eustis  of  the  Third  Brigade.  With 
the  exception  of  the  death  of  the  lamented  Sedgwick,  this  day,  May  9,  p.-issed 
in  comparative  quiet  in  our  front. 

About  3  a.  m.,  of  May  10,  companies  D  and  C,  Captains  Quigley  and 
Stuart,  with  two  companies  from  the  One  hundred  and  nineteenth  Pennsyl- 
vania Volunteers,  all  under  command  of  Captain  Landell,  were  sent  forward 
as  skirmishers  into  the  dense  woods.  Advanced  about  three  hundred  yards 
and  found  a  strong  line  of  skirmishers  of  the  enemy.  We  advanced  and 
drove  them  back  on  their  supports  and  then  back  on  their  line  of  battle  In  en- 
trenchments. In  this  advance  we  reached  a  cart  road  at  which  we  stopped, 
still  under  cover  of  about  seventy-five  yards  of  timber  with  piles  of  fence 
rails  for  barricades.  At  this  point  the  officer  commanding  the  right  of  the 
line,  ordered  the  men  to  hold  this  road  and  to  protect  themselves  behind 
trees,  rail  piles,  etc.  At  this  moment  a  field  officer,  a  lieutenant-colonel, 
rode  along  and  directed  the  line  to  advance  to  the  edge  of  the  woods.  The 
lieutenant  with  his  men  knowing  the  attempt  would  result  in  certain  defeat 
obeyed  the  order  and  moved  forward  about  forty  yards  and  received  a  galling 
fire  from  a  line  of  battle  entrenched .  The  enemy  then  poured  out  against  us 
and  we  were  driven  back  two  hundred  and  fifty  or  three  hundred  yards  into 
the  woods  fighting  as  we  went.  We  then  halted,  faced  about,  and  again 
moved  forward  under  a  terrible  fire,  losing  men  from  our  weak  line  at  every 
step.  We  fought  our  way  back  to  the  cart  road  and  rail  piles  at  which  point 
we  stopped  and  held  that  line.  The  first  time  we  had  reached  this  position 
with  very  small  loss,  but  to  re-take  it  cost  the  two  companies  more  than 
forty  men,  one-third  of  whom  were  killed.  We  held  the  position  until  about 
2  p.  m.,  when  we  were  relieved  by  companies  A  and  E,  Captains  Wakefield 
and  Wombacker. 

The  two  relieved  companies,  D  and  G,  returned  to  the  regiment  and  rested 
until  about  4.30  p.  m.,  when  Eustis'  Brigade  with  Upton's  and  another,  mak- 
ing a  division  of  twelve  regiments  of  infantry,  under  the  command  of  Colonel 
Emory  Upton,  of  the  One  hundred  and  twenty-first  New  York  Volunteers, 
moved  forward  to  assault  the  enemy.  The  storming  column  was  formed  in 
four  lines  with  a  front  of  three  regiments  and  the  lines  twenty  paces  apart. 
The  same  cart  road  which  had  been  so  gallantly  fought  for  and  held  by  the 
skirmishers  during  the  day  was  the  very  spot  where  the  assaulting  columns 
were  formed  and  from  which  the  charge  was  made.  The  Forty-ninth  was 
upon  the  right  of  the  second  line  and  was  represented  by  six  companies. 
Companies  A  and  E  were  still  on  the  skirmisn  line  in  front,  and  Company  C 


322  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

was  detailed  to  picket  the  right  of  the  corps.  Upon  the  firing  of  a  signal  gun 
the  assaulting  column  dashed  forward,  first  through  the  timber  about  sev- 
enty-five yards  into  an  open  field  of  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  to  two  hun- 
dred yards  wide  and  then  into  slashed  timber  about  one  hundred  yards,  to 
strongly  entrenched  works,  well  manned  with  infantry  and  artillery.  It 
seemed  that  when  we  emerged  from  our  cover  of  timber,  the  first  line  of 
battle  had  melted  away  before  the  destructive  fire  of  the  enemy  and  we  who 
had  been  in  the  second  line  now  led  the  charge.  We  moved  rapidly  forward 
under  a  terrible  fire  of  infantry  and  artillery,  across  the  open  field,  through 
the  slashed  timber  and  over  the  first  line  of  earthworks  filled  with  the  enemy, 
who  threw  down  their  arms  and  were  sent  to  the  rear,  then  forward  through 
another  line  of  rifle-pits.  While  between  these  two  lines  we  suffered  dread- 
fully from  a  battery  about  one  hundred  yards  distant  on  our  right  which 
threw  canister  into  us  by  the  bushel.  A  little  later  the  battery  was  cap- 
tured, Captain  Honey  of  the  Sixth  Maine  cutting  down  an  artilleryman  with 
his  sword  with  his  hand  on  the  lanyard.  The  charge  was  up  to  this  time  a 
complete  success,  but  a  little  while  after,  owing  to  the  failure  of  the  sup- 
ports to  arrive  in  time  to  protect  our  flanks,  the  enemy  on  the  flanks  changed 
front  and  compelled  the  withdrawal  of  the  whole  force  who  were  able  to 
leave  the  field.  The  Forty-ninth  with  the  other  regiment  did  all  in  this 
charge  that  could  possibly  be  done  by  the  same  number  of  men  and  with 
the  support  received,  but  at  dreadful  cost.  Colonel  Hulings,  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Miles,  Captain  Kephart  and  Lieutenant  Lytle  were  killed ;  Captains 
Barr,  Quigley  and  Stuart  wounded,  the  former  mortally;  Lieutenants  Irwin, 
Russell,  Hilands,  J.  B.  Downing  wounded,  and  Lieutenant  Barton  wounded 
and  captured.  Seventy-one  enlisted  men  killed,  twenty-one  mortally  wound- 
ed and  one  hundred  and  eighty-two  others  wounded  and  missing.  A  total  of 
two  hundred  and  eighty-six  officers  and  men  out  of  about  four  hundred  and 
fifty  engaged,  a  loss  of  sixty-three  and  one-half  per  cent,  of  all  who  went  into 
the  engagement.  The  total  loss  to  the  regiment  in  this  day's  fighting  was 
about  three  hundred  and  twenty-five  men. 

The  next  day,  May  11,  it  was  comparatively  quiet  in  our  front.  Lieuten- 
ant John  M.  Thompson  was  badly  wounded  in  the  left  arm  by  a  sharpshooter 
while  on  picket. 

On  the  morning  of.  May  12,  General  Hancock,  with  the  Second  Corps, 
charged  at  what  afterwards  was  known  as  the  "Bloody  Angle,"  captured  two 
general  officers  and  several  thousand  prisoners,  but  was  unable  to  continue 
the  movement  and  the  Sixth  Corps  was  sent  to  his  relief.  The  Forty-ninth 
fought  the  enemy  for  the  whole  day  at  only  a  few  yards  distance,  as  many 
as  two  hundred  rounds  of  ammunition  being  used  per  man,  and  the  muskets 
became  so  foul  and  heated  that  the  rifle  in  the  bore  was  worn  smooth,  and 
after  this  fight  they  would  carry  a  ball  thirty  yards.  They  were  after- 
wards changed  for  Springfield  rifles.  In  this  fight  large  oak  trees  were  liter- 
ally cut  off  by  bullets;  no  artillery  could  be  used.  The  regiment  lost  in  this 
engagement,  sixteen  killed,  two  mortally  wounded  and  about  thirty  others 
wounded.  Among  the  latter  was  Captain  Wombacker,  Lieutenants  B.  H. 
Downing  and  Howell. 

The  losses  in  officers  in  these  engagements  made  the  following  promotions: 
Hickraan  to  lieutenant-colonel,  Captain  Wakefield  to  major;  Lieuten- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  323 

ant  Thompson  to  captain  Company  A,  Second  Lieutenant  Wix  to  first  and 
Sergeant  J.  B.  Rodgers  to  second  lieutenant  A,  Lieutenant  Byers  to  captain 
of  I,  Hackenberg  first  lieutenant  and  D.  A.  Stahl  second  lieutenant,  John 
S.  Bratton  to  captain  B.  Samuel  H.  Irvin  first  and  John  J.  Hight  second 
lieutenant,  Joseph  W.  Wallace  first  and  O.  S.  Rumberger  second  lie  iten- 
ant  of  H  and  Howell  and  Davison  first  and  second  lieutenants  of  P. 

After  the  sanguinary  engagements  of  Spotsylvania  were  ended,  moved  by 
the  left  flank  to  the  Pamunkey  river  and  Cold  Harbor  where  the  regiment 
was  under  fire  and  partly  engaged  daily  from  June  1  to  7,  losing  nine  killed, 
two  mortally  wounded  and  about  thirty  others  wounded  and  missing,  among 
the  latter  Lieutenant  James  P.  Smith  and  several  men  were  captured  by 
the  enemy.  Lieutenant  Smith  was  held  a  prisoner  until  the  following  spring 
and  rejoined  the  regiment  after  Lee's  surrender. 

From  Cold  Harbor  moved  again  by  the  left  and  crossed  £he  James  river 
and  took  part  in  the  siege  of  Petersburg  until  July  7,  1864.  While  here 
Colonel  Oliver  Edwards  of  the  Thirty-seventh  Massachusetts  Volunteers 
succeeded  General  Eustis  in  command  of  the  brigade. 

On  July  7,  1864,  a  strong  force  having  been  sent  to  menace  Washington 
and  Baltimore,  the  Sixth  Corps  cut  loose  from  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  and 
took  transports  at  City  Point  for  the  National  Capital,  arriving  in  Washing- 
ton on  the  evening  of  July  9.  We  raced  the  enemy  from  Fort  Stevens  in  the 
defenses  of  Washington  to  Snicker's  Gap,  but  they  succeeded  in  crossing  the 
Shenandoah  and  escaped.  Returned  to  Washington  passing  through  our  old 
Camp  Griffin  on  the  way.  Marched  through  Maryland  to  Frederick  City 
and  to  Harper's  Ferry.  By  this  time  the  Middle  Military  Division  was 
formed  and  composed  of  the  Sixth,  Eighth  and  Nineteenth  corps,  all  under 
the  command  of  Major-General  Philip  H.  Sheridan  who  gained  for  his  troops 
additional  glory  and  they  in  return  made  him  world-famous  by  the  time  the 
campaign  ended. 

Shortly  after  our  arrival  at  Harper's  Ferry  the  small-pox  broke  out  in  the 
regiment  and  it  was  isolated  at  Bolivar  Heights  for  about  a  month.  On  Sep- 
tember 13,  rejoined  the  division  then  encamped  near  Berry ville. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  September  19,  moved  in  the  direction  of  Win- 
chester. Struck  the  enemy  near  Opequon  creek  and  fought  a  fierce  battle 
during  the  whole  of  the  day,  the  enemy's  forces  falling  back  towards  Win- 
chester. About  noon  two  brigades  of  Early's  forces  which  had  been  sent  in 
the  direction  of  Martinsburg  returned  and  made  a  desperate  attack  on  the 
left  of  the  Nineteenth  Corps,  driving  them  back.  This  repulse  uncovered 
the  right  flank  of  Russell's  Division  of  the  Sixth  Corps.  Russell  put  himself 
at  the  head  of  the  brigade  and  hurried  in  to  retrieve  the  disaster,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  stopping  the  enemy,  but  in  the  movement  the  general  was  killed, 
shot  to  death  with  a  cannon  ball.  General  Frank  Wheaton  succeeded  to  the 
command  of  the  division.  Towards  the  close  of  the  day,  and  while  the  in- 
fantry and  artillery  were  driving  the  enemy,  the  cavalry  division  struck 
them  on  their  left  flank,  doubling  them  up  and  sent  them  "whirling  through 
Winchester,"  winning  a  glorious  victory  on  the  open  field.  In  this  engage- 
ment First  Lieutenant  Joseph  W.  Wallace  was  killed  and  Captain  Johr  M. 
Thompson  desperately  wounded  in  seven  places  by  the  explosion  of  a  sharp- 


324  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

nel,  directly  in  front  of  him.  Ten  enlisted  men  were  killed  and  about  thirty 
wounded,  eight  of  them  mortally. 

While  the  fight  was  at  its  height  Major  Wakefield,  who  had  been  away  on 
special  service,  was  returning,  and  hearing  the  sound  of  the  battle,  with  two 
or  three  comrades  were  hurring  up  from  Berry ville  to  rejoin  their  commands, 
and  when  within  a  mile  of  the  line  of  the  Union  army  in  action  were  cap- 
tured by  gang  of  Mosby's  men  and  carried  around  the  flank  of  our  army  to 
Richmond.  .He  was  confined  at  Danville,  Va.,  until  the  next  spring 

After  this  engagement  the  brigade  was  detailed  to  guard  the  post  of  Win- 
chester, guarding  trains  to  and  from  Martinsburg,  etc.,  until  after  the  battle 
of  Cedar  Creek,  on  October  19,  1864. 

While  encamped  at  Winchester  the  regiment  received  from  the  State  a 
new  stand  of  colors  which  were  presented  by  Colonel  Edwards,  and  received 
on  the  part  of  the  regiment  by  Captain  James  T.  Stuart. 

On  October  24,  the  brigade  rejoined  the  corps  at  Cedar  Creek  and  re- 
mained there  until  after  the  presidential  election,  then  moved  midway  be- 
tween Middletown  and  Winchester  until  about  December  6,  when  the  Sixth 
Corps  left  the  valley  and  returned  to  the  seige  of  Petersburg.  Went  into  the 
line  in  front  of  Yellow  House  near  Fort  Wardsworth.  The  regiment  suc- 
ceeded in  finding  splendid  winter  quarters  built  by  some  soldiers  of  the  Fifth 
Corps.  Here  we  remained,  with  the  exception  of  a  reconnaissance  to  Hat- 
cher's Run,  until  April  2,  1865. 

In  the  last  days  of  March  troops  in  large  bodies  were  passing  in  the  roar 
of  us  to  the  left,  moving  to  Five  Forks,  and  the  series  of  battles  were  com- 
mencing to  end  the  rebellion. 

On  Sunday  morning,  April  2,  the  regiment  and  brigade  (having  formed  dur- 
ing the  previous  night  in  front  of  Fort  Fisher)  at  the  early  dawn  charged 
the  works  in  our  front  and  broke  through  the  enemy's  lines.  The  regiment 
turned  to  the  left  and  emptied  the  rifle  pits  for  about  a  mile,  when  troops 
from  the  Second  Corps  took  our  place  and  continued  the  movement  while  we 
faced  about  and  closed  in  on  Petersburg,  the  Sixth  Corps  holding  the  line 
from  the  Appomattox  river  to  the  old  rebel  line  of  works.  Loss  of  the  regi- 
ment in  the  engagement,  one  killed  and  about  a  dozen  woudnded.  Among 
the  latter  was  the  adjutant  who  received  a  slight  saber  cut  in  the  left 
hand  in  going  over  the  rebel  entrenchments. 

The  movement  of  this  day  compelled  the  evacuation  of  Richmond  and 
Petersburg.  Early  on  the  morning  of  the  3d,  started  in  pursuit  of  the  eremy 
in  the  direction  of  Amelia  Court  House.  General  Sheridan  had  been 
pleading  for  the  Sixth  Corps  from  the  beginning  of  the  campaign  but  until 
now  Grant  had  work  for  them  and  they  could  not  be  spared.  The  Sixth 
Corps  now  moved  rapidly  across  the  army  to  'the  extreme  right  to  Sheri- 
dan's help.  We  caught  up  with  him  at  Sailor's  creek  about  5  p.  m.,  of 
April  6,  and  immediately  formed  line  of  battle  under  Sheridan's  direction, 
the  brigade  in  the  following  order:  Fifth  Wisconsin  on  the  right  joined 
by  the  One-hundred  and  nineteenth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  the  Forty- 
ninth  in  the  center  joined  by  the  Sixth  Maine  to  the  left  and  the  Thirty- 
seventh  Massachusetts  on  the  left  of  he  brigade.  While  forming  Major 
Gray  of  the  One  hundred  and  nineteenth  asked  the  general  of  the  situation. 
He  replied  aloud,  "Boys,  Custer  is  across  there  (pointing)  about  two 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  325 

miles  with  his  cavalry  and  fourteen  pieces  of  artillery  and  we're  here, 
and  Ewell  with  his  corps  is  between  us  and  if  we  press  them  they  will 
be  in  a — tight  fix."  As  soon  as  the  lines  were  formed  we  "pressed."  Moved 
forward  in  line  of  battle  down  sloping  ground  to  the  creek,  which  we 
•crossed,  it  being  from  knee  to  waist  deep.  After  crossing  we  lay  under 
cover  of  a  knoll  a  few  minutes  to  perfect  the  alignments.  In  a  few  minutes 
Captain  Colt  of  Edwards'  staff  rode  along  and  directed  an  advance  on  the 
double-quick.  The  enemy  was  under  cover  of  a  woods  about  one  hundred 
and  fifty  yards  in  our  front  and  between  us  open  ground.  The  regiment 
.advanced  rapidly  through  a  perfect  storm  of  bullets  but  in  fifteen  minutes 
it  was  all  over  and  General  Ewell  commanding  the  corps,  with  seven 
other  general  officers  and  about  7,000  officers  and  men  were  captured. 
The  regiment  in  this  engagement  was  opposed  by  a  regiment  of  marines 
from  Richmond  who  had  never  been  in  an  engagement,  but  they  fought 
valiantly  and  when  flanked  and  surrounded  hardly  knew  enough  to  sur- 
render . 

The  loss  of  the  regiment  in  this  battle  was  excessively  severe.  Owing 
to  the  hard  and  wearisome  marches  made  for  four  days,  we  carried  only 
about  250  men  into  the.  battle.  Of  these  fifteen  were  killed  including  lieu- 
tenant Hackenberg,  six  mortally  wounded  .including  Lieutenants  John  B. 
Rodgers  and  John  D.  Gillespie,  about  sixty  others  were  wounded.  The 
most  distressing  part  of  these  losses  was  that  this  was  our  last  battle  and 
a  number  of  those  killed  were  men  who  had  been  with  us  from  the  organi- 
zation of  the  regiment.  Notably,  Lieutenants  Rodgers  and  Gillespie,  Ser- 
geant-Major J.  Roy  Hackenberg  and  First  Sergeant  Calvin  Cain. 

Shortly  after  the  end  of  the  fight,  the  Forty-ninth  was  detailed  to  guard 
prisoners  at  Sheridan's  headquarters.  During  the  night  Custer's  cavalry 
brought  in  a  large  number  in  addition  to  those  previously  captured.  About 
8  a.  m.  of  the  7th,  the  regiment  was  ordered  to  conduct  the  prisoners  to 
Burkeville  Junction  which  was  a  full  day's  march  from  the  battlefield.  Ar- 
rived at  Burkeville  about  dark  and  turned  the  prisoners  over  to  the  provost 
marshal,  drew  rations  and  went  into  camp  for  the  night.  Early  on  the  next 
morning  (April  8)  we  started  for  the  front,  marched  rapidly  in  the  direction 
of  Appomattox  Court  House,  passing  through  Farmville  and  reached  the 
front  and  joined  the  brigade  on  the  morning  of  the  10th,  after  the  surrender 
of  Lee  which  had  occurred  the  day  before  (April  9,  1865). 

We  then  returned  with  the  army  to  Burkeville  Junction  and  went  into 
camp  where  we  remained  until  the  25th.  While  in  camp  here,  on  Apr?l  16, 
Adjutant  Downing  was  mustered  as  captain  of  Company  F  and  Lieutenant- 
Robert  Davidson  of  Company  F  as  adjutant  of  the  regiment.  Here  also 
we  were  joined  by  a  company  of  volunteers  from  Allegheny  county,  com- 
pany K,  commanded  by  Captain  J.  F.  Reynolds,  First  Lieutenant  James 
H.  Bascom  and  Second  Lieutenant  Thomas  M.  Gillespie. 

On  April  25,  General  Johnston  not  having  yet  surrendered  to  Sherman, 
the  Sixth  Corps  marched  to  Danville  in  the  very  southern  edge  of  Virginia, 
making  the  march  in  four  days.  Here  we  found  many  men  from  Lee's  army 
awaiting  transportation  farther  south.  The  old  corps  marched  through  the 
city  with  colors  unfurled  and  the  men  never  felt  prouder  nor  marched  better 

22 


326  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

than  on  this  occasion.  We  went  in  camp  south  of  the  city  on  the  edge  of 
North  Carolina  and  remained  until  after  Johnston's  surrender. 

While  here  one  recruit  arrived  and  was  assigned  to  Company  F,  which 
lacked  one  man  of  the  mininmum,  and  as  a  result,  First  Sergeant  Glass  was 
mustered  as  second  lieutenant  of  the  company,  which  event  occurred  just  in 
time,  for  the  mail  arrived  while  Glass  was  at  the  mustering  officer's  which 
brought  news  of  the  death  of  George  Stanford,  wounded  at  Sailor's  Creek, 
and  two  others  discharged  for  disability.  •  Had  Glass  been  an  hour  later  he 
would  have  failed  in  being  mustered. 

On  May  6,  we  returned  by  rail  to  Burkeville  and  the  corps  was  distributed 
along  the  Southside  railroad.  The  Forty-ninth  headquarters  were  at  Wells- 
ville  with  eight  companies,  while  two  companies  under  the  command  of  Cap- 
tain Wombacker  were  stationed  at  Blacks  and  Whites  Station,  about  eight 
miles  farther  south.  While  here  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  Sixth  Corps,  returned  to  Washington.  Sherman's  army  from 
Atlanta  also  passed  by  us  on  their  way  to  the  National  Capital.  After  the 
grand  review  of  the  two  armies  in  Washington,  the  Sixth  Corps,  about  June 
1 ,  broke  camp  and  marched  to  Petersburg  and  Manchester  opposite  Rich- 
mond, went  into  camp  for  two  days,  then  marched  through  Richmond,  re- 
viewed by  General  Halleck,  on  to  Mechanicsville  and  Fredericksburg,  and 
arrived  at  Hall's  Hill  opposite  Washington,  where  we  remained  until  July 
15.  In  the  meantime,  however,  the  Sixth  Corps  also  passed  in  review 
through  Washington.  On  July  12,  orders  were  received  to  make  the  muster- 
out  rolls,  preparatory  to  discharge. 

Everything  being  prepared,  Captain  A.  M.  Tyler,  mustering  officer, 
visited  us  and  mustered  the  regiment  out  of  the  service  on  July  15,  1865, 
three  years  and  ten  months  after  organization. 

We  proceeded  through  Washington  and  Baltimore  to  Harrisburg,  where 
the  officers  and  men  were  paid  and  finally  discharged,  and  the  Forty-ninth 
Regiment  of  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  had  passed  into  history. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

S3D  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  1,  1889 
ADDRESS  OF  FIRST  LIEUT.  &  ADJUTANT  CHAS.  P.  HATCH 

/COMRADES:— We  meet  to-day  for  a  noble  and  glorious  purpose,  and  one 
I  which  cannot  but  appeal  to  the  heart  of  every  soldier  here  who  was  a 
member  of  our  old  command.  At  the  same  time  it  would  be  strange 
indeed,  if  the  occasion  did  not  engender  within  us  emotions  of  a  conflicting 
nature. 


at  Harrisburg,    November  7,   1861,    to  serve  three  years.     On  the  expiration 
t  service  the  original  members    (except  veterans)    were   mustered   out   and 
when Twa         C°tmp°dSed  °f  veterans  and  rec™its  retained  in  service  until  June  30,  1865, 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  327 

As  I  look  around  me  and  see  how  few  there  are  of  us  left,  memories  of  the 
past  come  crowding  before  me.  I  recall  to  memory  those  days  in  '63  when 
we  were  battling  with  the  enemy  upon  this  very  field.  I  am  carried  still 
farther  back  to  '61  when  we  started  out  upon  our  military  career,  and,  com- 
paring that  starting  out  with  to-day,  one  cannot  but  be  profoundly  impressed 
not  alone  by  the  changed  and  happy  conditions  now  existing,  but  sorrow- 
fully as  well,  as  we  recall  to  memory  our  former  comrades,  now  dead  and 
gone,  but  then  with  us  brave,  eager  and  enthusiastic. 

The  records  of  the  War  Department  show  that  from  '61  to  '63  our  regi- 
ment had  already  gone  through  ten  principal  engagements,  not  counting  the 
numerous  minor  ones,  and  in  each  many  were  stricken  from  our  ranks,  and 
when,  in  1863,  we  marched  upon  the  field  of  Gettysburg,  our  ranks  had  al- 
ready been  sadly  depleted,  but  again  our  thin  ranks  were  further  reduced  in 
numbers.  From  Gettysburg  to  Appomattox  inclusive  the  Fifty-third  took 
part  in  sixteen  additional  principal  engagements,  making  twenty-six  in  all, 
averaging  one  principal  engagement  or  battle,  for  each  fifty  days  of  service, 
including  the  time  spent  in  winter  quarters,  and  not  counting  the  reconnais- 
sances, special  services  and  incidental  encounters  with  the  enemy  between 
battles,  in  all  of  which  however  we  suffered  constant  losses  in  killed  and 
wounded . 

Our  regimental  reports  of  casualties  during  the  war  foot  up  thirty-five 
officers  and  seven  hundred  and  two  enlisted  men,  giving  a  total  of  seven 
hundred  and  thirty-seven.  Of  these,  the  record  of  killed  in  action  or  died  of 
wounds  received  in  action  is  four  officers  and  one  hundred  and  ninety-six  en- 
listed men,  a  total  of  exactly  two  hundred  killed.  These  facts  and  reminis- 
cences vividly  recall  the  past  and  we  would  be  indeed  singularly  constituted 
were  our  feelings  not  wrought  upon  by  the  restrospect. 

Still,  with  it  all  comes  over  us  the  proud  consciousness  of  a  soldier's  faith- 
ful service,  and  associated  with  it  a  sentiment  of  pride  and  admiration  in  the 
gallantry  and  fortitude  of  our  old  comrades  who  gloriously  laid  down  their 
lives  in  the  cause  which  we  had  all  alike  assujned,  and  when  we  remember 
that  our  presence  here  to-day  is  at  the  bidding  of  our  State,  as  being  worthy 
of  its  honors  for  the  service  they  and  we  performed,  we  experience  feelings 
of  profound  gratitude  and  satisfaction,  in  that  it  is  our  privilege  to  see  this 
memorial  monument  erected  and  dedicated  in  honor  of  those  old  comrades 
and  of  our  gallant  old  regiment,  for  it  was  a  gallant  regiment,  as  its  official 
record  bears  witness,  and  we  are  amply  entitled  to  all  our  feelings  of  pride 
in  having  been  members  of  it.  That  it  served  in  line  with  the  numerous 
other  gallant  commands  from  our  own  as  well  as  other  States,  would  alone 
be  sufficient  glory  for  the  Fifty-third,  even  though  it  had  no  other  claims  for 
credit,  but  I  believe  the  evidence  will  show  that  probably  few  regiments  in 
our  whole  army  saw  more  arduous  or  severe  service  during  the  war,  a  fact 
not  realized  by  us  at  the  time  but  now  demonstrated  in  the  statistical  sum- 
ming up.  It  will  however  be  out  of  place  for  me  here  and  at  this  time  to 
even  attempt  to  trace  the  career  of  our  old  command  during  the  war,  or 
enter  upon  its  active  participation  in  the  many  engagements  in  which  it  bore 
a  part  and  I  but  touch  upon  the  general  facts. 

As  with  many  another,  our  regiment  had  its  origin  in  that  great  uprising 
in  1861,  a  year  we  well  remember  who  lived  and  moved  in  its  excitements, 


328  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

but  of  which  the  younger  and  present  generation  can  have  no  adequate  con- 
ception. 

An  economic  and  political  question  which  had,  at  the  time  the  Constitution 
of  the  country  was  first  under  discussion  and  being  formulated,  already  been 
the  cause  of  anxious  thought  and  then  adjusted  by  compromise,  a  question 
which  later  on  was  the  cause  of  renewed  discussions  and  new  compromises, 
which  had  passed  all  the  stages,  from  anxious  debate  to  acrimonious  contro- 
versy, finally  reached  its  culmination  in  1861,  when,  though  I  cannot  say 
without  warning  or  premonition,  the  blow  fell  which  was  the  knell  of  war 
between  the  two  sections  of  the  country.  There  were  those  no  doubt  on  the 
one  side  who  had  early  determined  to  strike  the  blow,  there  were  those  in  the 
North  who  saw  its  coming,  yet  the  country,  at  large  could  not  believe  in  the 
possibility  of  such  a  calamity  and  was  amazed  as  well  as  astounded  when  it 
come,  but  before  that  first  shot  upon  Fort  Sumter  had  ceased  echoing  over 
the  land,  the  revulsion  came  in  a  mighty  cry  of  denunciation  for  those 
who  had  done  the  deed,  and  men  in  countless  numbers  and  from  all  sides 
of  the  loyal  North  demanded  to  be  led  to  the  defense  of  our  country's  fla?. 

So,  and  then,  the  Fifty-third  Pennsylvania  was  born  and  organized,  not 
for  hope  of  personal  reward,  not  for  love,  but  through  that  exalted  and 
vivifying  patriotism  which  pervaded  the  hearts  of  the  loyal  North,  asking 
only  to  be  led  to  the  front  to  meet  the  enemy.  There  was  but  one  thought, 
that  in  the  Providence  of  God  there  was  one  duty  above  every  other  pre- 
sented to  us,  and  that  was  the  defense  of  our  flag,  the  maintenance  of 
our  government  and  glorious  nationality  in  all  its  integrity,  and  for  this 
the  men  of  '61  freely  volunteered  their  services  and  if  need  be,  their  lives 
As  was  natural  under  the  tension  of  public  feeling  then  existing,  the 
people  were  in  advance  of  the  constituted  authorities,  coming  together  in- 
tuitively and  by  a  common  impulse,  taking  the  initiative  in  organization 
and  selecting  their  leaders  under  whom  they  desired  to  serve. 

We  found  ours  in  Captain  John  R.  Brooke,  who  had  already  served  as 
an  officer  in  the  preliminary  three-months'  service,  and  he  became  our 
colonel,  and  as  corroboration  of  the  worthiness  and  fitness  of  the  selec- 
tion, as  well  as  testifying  as  to  the  quality  of  the  command  under  him, 
I  have  but  to  mention  that  after  the  close  of  the  war  he  was  commis- 
sioned in  the  regular  military  service  of  the  United  States  and  is  to-day 
holding  the  rank  of  brigadier-general. 

Our  lieutenant-colonel  was  Richards  McMichael,  of  Pottsville,  Pa.,  a 
veteran  of  the  Mexican  war,  while  our  major  was  Thomas  Yeager,  of 
Allentown,  Pa.,  who  lost  his  life  at  Fair  Oaks. 

On  the  one  side,  therefore,  were  arrayed  those  who  had  taken  up  arms 
in  defense  and  for  the  perpetuation  of  our  National  life.  On  the  other 
were  arrayed  those  who,  though 'doubtless  equally  as  sincere  in  their  con- 
victions, yet  sought  the  destruction  of  our  National  government,  and  the 
right  to  maintain  a  separate  confederate  government. 

The  issue  at  stake  was  a  momentous  one  and  upon  the  outcome  of  those 
days  of  conflict  upon  which  we  were  about  to  enter,  depended  conse- 
quences to  our  country  and  humanity  whkh  would  shape  the  destiny  of 
generations . 

Our  grand  government,   which   had   already  done  so   much   to   raise   th- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  329 

dignity  of  man  and  labor,  which  had  long  been  the  wonder  and  admiration 
of  civilized  people  as  they  viewed  the  progress  and  prosperity  already  at- 
tained by  a  people  living  under  constitutional  guarantees  of  liberty  and 
freedom,  was  now  threatened  with  subversion.  In  the  principles  involved 
it  was  a  struggle  between  giants.  It  was  in  fact  a  war  between  men  of 
kindred  blood  and  antecedents. 

With  the  great  issues  before  us,  and  with  the  spirit  prevailing  and  which 
animated  our  regiment,  therefore,  how  impatiently  were  passed  those  early 
days  of  necessary  preparation  in  Camp  Curtin,  until  that,  to  us,  event- 
ful day,  November  7,  1861,  when,  a  completely  organized  and  equipped 
regiment,  the  Fifty-third,  was  drawn  up  in  line  and  presented  with  its 
colors  by  the  Governor  of  our  State,  Andrew  G.  Curtin. 
.  That  which  we  had  asked  had  come  to  us,  and  the  emblem  which  we 
were  to  defend  had  been  placed  in  our  charge.  How  that  charge  was 
fulfilled,  our  duty  performed,  is  attested  here  and  by  these  ceremonies 
to-day,  with  our  colors  restored  to  the  State  unsullied  and  without  stain, 
though  they  may  be  and  are  in  fact  ragged  and  torn  by  service  and  ex 
posure  on  the  numerous  fields  of  battle  where  they  had  been  so  gallantly 
borne  by  the  Fifty-third,  and  the  rest  to-day  in  honored  companionship 
in  the  capitol  of  the  State.  From  the  moment  the  Fifty-third  received 
its  colors  they  were  never  out  of  its  possession  until  the  day  they  were 
again  returned  to  the  State  at  the  close  of  the  war  and  the  regiment  dis- 
banded. 

Following  the  presentation  of  our  colors  we  received  marching  orders, 
and  at  9  a.  m.,  November  9,  1861,  left  Camp  Curtin,  being  transported 
by  rail  from  Harrisburg  to  Washington,  by  way  ,of  York  and  Baltimore, 
where  we  became  a  part  of  the  Third  Brigade,  Simmer's  Division,  after- 
ward known  as  First  Division,  Second  Army  Corps.  We  remained  con- 
nected with  the  Third  Brigade  until  April  14,  1863,  when  a  Fourth  Brig- 
ade for  our  division  was  organized,  to  be  commanded  by  Colonel  Brooke, 
to  which  our  regiment  was  naturally  transferred. 

Originally  enlisting  for  three  years  our  regiment  re-enlisted  for  the  war, 
December  22,  1863,  and  thus  became  entitled  to  be  known  as  the  Fifty- 
third  Pennsylvania  Veteran  Volunteers.  It  was  present  at  Appomattox 
Court  House  at  the  surrender  of  General  Lee  and  was  mustered  out  of 
the  service  of  the  United  States,  June  30,  1865. 

Gettysburg  will,  I  think,  be  hereafter,  if  it  is  not  already,  classed 
among  the  great  battles  of  the  world,  a  crucial  period  in  the  war,  gov- 
erning the  eventual  outcome  or  fate  of  a  cause.  It  is  true,  battles  had 
been  fought  by  us,  successes  achieved  by  our  arms,  but  none  had  yet 
seemed  to  possess  that  potent  and  decisive  influence  which  presaged  de- 
feat or  victory  to  the  cause  at  large.  At  the  period  there  were  two  great 
points  of  conflict,  Vicksburg  and  Gettysburg. 

Upon  the  3d  day  of  July,  Vicksburg  asked  terms  of  surrender,  on  the 
same  day  and  almost  the  same  hour  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  under 
command  of  General  Meade,  dealt  the  Confederate  army,  commanded  by 
General  Lee,  its  final  blow,  one  it  never  recovered  from,  for  though  it 
fought  bravely  and  vigorously  through  the  Wilderness  Campaign  of  '64, 
after  withdrawing  behind  the  defenses  of  Richmond  and  Petersburg  it  was 


330  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

never  again  able  to  take  the  offensive  in  the  field  and  only  left  those  de- 
fenses in  the  spring  of  '65  to  surrender  in  a  few  days  to  the  illustrious 
commander  of  our  armies,  General  Grant. 

The  defeat  of  the  main  army  of  the  Confederates  at  Gettysburg,  prob- 
ably the  strongest  and  best  equipped  they  had  at  any  time  sent  into 
the  field,  composed  of  veterans,  and  encouraged  by  their  advantages  at 
Fredericksburg  and  Chancellorsville,  was  irreparable.  Their  cause  was 
thereafter  hopeless.  That  its  importance  was  read  right  at  the  time  by 
those  who  had  watched  the  drift  of  events  and  knew  the  art  of  war  is 
without  doubt.  In  this  connection  I  need  but  quote  the  words  of  our 
old  corps  commander,  noble  generous-hearted  Hancock,  spoken  while  on 
the  field  and  but  shortly  prior  to  the  final  charge  of  the  enemy  under 
Pickett.  It  was  while  the  artillery  fire  of  the  3d  was  in  full  progress,  and 
which  you  will  remember  had  opened  on  both  sides  about  1  p.  m. 

About  2.30  p.  m.,  Colonel  Brooke  with  his  staff,  including  myself, 
had  ridden  out  to  a  small  farm  house  some  two  hundred  yards  in  front 
of  our  line  of  battle,  a  little  to  the  left,  observing  the  effect  of  our 
artillery  upon  the  enemy's  lines  and  watching  their  movements,  when 
General  Hancock,  accompanied  by  some  of  his  staff,  also  rode  up.  After 
some  general  conversation  pertinent  to  the  occasion,  Hancock  started  to 
return  to  our  lines  again,  as  he  did  so,  however,  he  drew  himself  up  in 
the  saddle  in  the  manner  which  gave  him  the  name  of  "Superb,"  and  re- 
marked: 

"Gentlemen,  after  this  artillery  fire  is  over  it  will  be  followed  by  an  in- 
fantry attack  upon  our  lines.  This  battle  is  the  turning  point  of  the  war; 
if  we  win  this  fight  the  war  is  practically  over,"  and  as  giving  a  fur- 
ther portrayal  of  his  admirable  qualities,  I  cannot  refrain  from  also 
quoting  his  closing  remarks  which  'were  as  follows:  "We  cannot  tell 
where  any  of  us  may  be  before  this  day  is  over ;  before  leaving  you  I  wish 
to  say  I  speak  harshly  sometimes.  If  I  have  at  any  time  ever  said  any- 
thing to  offend  or  hurt  the  feelings  of  any  one  of  you  I  wish  now  to  offer 
an  apology." 

Those  who  had  the  good  fortune  to  know  General  Hancock  personally, 
can  easily  recall  and  fully  appreciate  his  characteristic  nobility,  generosity, 
and  magnaminity;  he  was  actuated  by  all  these  graceful  attributes  of  the 
true  soldier  and  as  well  gave  evidence  of  his  clear  military  sagacity  when 
he  thus  spoke,  and  then,  as  though  his  mind  at  ease  and  prepared  and 
ready  for  any  fate  which  might  be  in  store  for  him,  he  rode  off,  and,  as 
is  well-known,  was,  not  much  later  on  during  the  charge  on  our  lines, 
badly  wounded  and  borne  from  the  field. 

We  none  of  us  of  course  understood  him  to  imply  that  this  was  to  be  the 
last  battle  to  be  fought,  but  that  its  loss  would  be  disastrous  and  vital 
to  the  enemy,  that  the  end  was  thereafter  a  foregone  conclusion  in  a  mili- 
tary sense,  and  such  was  the  case,  for  the  enemy  never  recovered  from 
the  blow  it  received  here.  It  is  therefore  because  Gettysburg  was  the 
turning  point,  the  great  culminating  battle  of  the  war,  that  it  has  been 
accorded  such  prominence,  that  it  has  been  thought  well  to  mark  this  field 
with  these  imperishable  memorials  to  stand  hereafter  to  the  glory  and 
credit  of  those  who  participated  in  its  dangers,  and  the  monuments  will 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  331 

certainly  lose  none  of  their  significance ;  in  truth  it  should  be  all  the 
greater,  in  being  located  and  dedicated  by  those  who  themselves  had 
taken  part  in  the  conflict,  while  to  the  student  and  historian  of  the  fu- 
ture, their  value  must  prove  inestimable,  for  wno  will  question  the  cor- 
rectness of  the  story  of  Gettysburg  written  in  these  imperishable  char- 
acters by  those  who  fought  the  fight.  When,  in  1863,  the  enemy,  being 
then  around  Fredericksburg,  started,  northwest  upon  his  Gettysburg  cam- 
paign, our  regiment  was  in  camp  near  Falmouth,  Va.,  opposite  Fred- 
ericksburg, and  at  the  time  constituted  a  part  of  the  Fourth  Brigade, 
First  Division,  Second  Army  Corps,  the  other  regiments  being  the  One 
hundred  and  forty-fifth  Pennsylvania,  Second  Delaware,  Sixty-fourth 
New  York  and  Twenty-seventh  Connecticut. 

The  brigade  was  under  command  of  Colonel  John  R.  Brooke,  colonel  of 
our  regiment,  while  the  regiment  was  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Richards  McMichael,  I,  your  adjutant,  being  on  the  staff  of  the 
brigade  commander  as  acting  assistant  adjutant-general.  At  the  period 
named  our  brigade  received  orders  at  2  a.  m.,  June  14,  to  be  ready  to 
march  at  8  a.  m.,  and  at  the  latter  hour  we  were  under  arms  awaiting 
orders.  It  was  at  the  time  part  of  our  duty  to  "picket"  a  portion  of  the 
front  before  Fredericksburg  and  we  therefore  had  but  about  five  hundred 
men  for  duty  in  the  brigade. 

We  remained  under  arms  until  2  p.  m.,  when,  a  section  of  artillery  hav- 
ing been  added  to  our  force,  we  received  orders  to  move  in  haste  and 
occupy  Banks'  Ford  on  the  Rappannock ;  we  marched  at  once  and  upon 
reaching  our  destination  found  the  Fifty-second  New  York  of  the  Third 
Brigade  already  arrived  there  and  which  for  this  duty  was  placed  in  our 
brigade.  Our  duty  was  to  protect  the  ford,  prevent  its  use  by  the  enemy 
and  observe  their  movements,  their  columns  being  then  in  movement  up 
the  south  side  of  the  river.  We  held  the  ford  until  9  p.  m.  that  night, 
when,  leaving  the  Fifty-second  New  York  at  the  ford,  the  brigade  with- 
drew to  Berea  Church,  about  two  and  one-half  miles  from  the  ford  where 
we  took  up  position  for  attack  and  then  went  into  bivouac.  The  next 
morning  early  the  regiment  at  the  ford  was  also  withdrawn  and  at  5.30  a. 
m.,  the  brigade  took  up  the  line  of  march  for  Stafford  Court  House, 
to  reach  which  we  had  to  retrace  our  route  through  the  camps  around 
Falmouth,  all  of  which  were  now  silent  and  deserted. 

That  portion  of  our  brigade  which  had  been  on  picket  duty  before  Fred- 
ericksburg was  at  the  same  time  withdrawn,  and  rejoined  us  as  we  passed 
Falmouth.  Our  brigade  was  the  last  to  leave  the  front  of  Fredericks- 
burg. Our  march  to  Stafford  Court  House  was  a  rapid  one,  as  we 
reached  there  about  10  a.  m.,  making  the  distance,  about  twelve  miles,  in 
about  four  and  one-half  hours;  upon  reaching  Stafford  we  found  our 
corps  and  division,  which  had  halted,  anxiously  awaiting  our.  withdrawal, 
when  after  a  further  halt  of  about  two  hours  we  with  our  corps  re- 
sumed our  march  and  that  afternoon  about  5  p.  m.  went  into  bivouac 
at  Aquia  creek.  The  day  had  been  intensely  warm,  some  thirty  men  of 
the  corps  being  sunstruck  on  the  march,  while  hundreds  almost  ex- 
hausted by  the  heat  and  unable  to  keep  up  with  the  column  struggled  in 
the  rear  as  best  they  could,  but  most  came  in  after  dark,  though  many 
were  captured  by  the  enemy's  cavalry. 


332  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

June  16,  at  6  a.  m.,  our  corps  again  resumed  its  march,  our  brigade 
with  a  section  of  artillery  now  acting  as  rear  guard  for  the  column.  At 
11  a.  m.  we  forded  the  Occoquan  and  passing  beyond  a  short  distance  went 
into  camp  about  2p.m.  This  day  like  the  preceding  was  exhausting  and 
the  heat  oppresive,  our  men  suffering  severely.  June  17,  7.30  a.  m.,  we 
again  struck  camp,  and  moving  via  Dumfries,  went  into  camp  at  Sang- 
ster's  Station  about  noon,  where,  acting  under  orders,  all  extra  baggage 
and  all  men  not  able  to  endure  the  march  were  forwarded  to  Washington. 
We  remained  at  Sangster's  until  4  p.  m.  June  19, 'when,  breaking  camp, 
we  moved  to  Centerville,  which  we  reached  at  7.30  p.  m.  At  this  point 
our  brigade  was  ordered  to  occupy  and  hold  Thoroughfare  Gap,  while  our 
corps  moved  on,  and  for  this  purpose  our  brigade  broke  camp  at  noon 
June  20,  reaching  and  occupying  the  Gap  at  11  p.  in.  that  night.  We  held 
the  Gap  until  9  a.  m.,  June  25,  the  enemy  making  occasional  demon- 
strations on  our  pickets,  and  at  times  forcing  us  to  go  into  line  of  battle, 
but  beyond  some  skirmishing,  by  which  we  lost  one  killed  and  five  or 
six  wounded,  nothing  of  moment  occurred,  and  at  the  hour  mentioned  we 
withdrew  and  marched  to  Gum  Springs,  being  followed  from  the  Gap  by 
the  enemy's  cavalry,  where  we  again  came  up  with  our  corps.  At  6  a. 
m.,  June  26,  our  whole  column  was  again  on  the  march  and  now  directly 
for  the  Potomac  river,  which  we  crossed  at  Edwards'  Ferry  at  midnight, 
going  into  bivouac  about  2.30  a.  m.,  June  27,  on  the  north  side,  where 
we  halted  until  3  p.  m.,  when  we  again  resumed  our  march,  gowig  into 
camp  near  Barnesville,  Md.,  about  11  p.  in.  June  28,  6  a.  m.,  we 
started  for  and  at  4  p.  m.  reached  the  Monocacy  river,  where  we  halted, 
and  our  brigade  went  into  camp  on  the  same  ground  occupied  similarly 
by  us  the  year  previous  when  on  our  march  for  Antietam.  June  29,  6 
a.  m.,  we  crossed  the  Monocacy  by  the  stone  bridge  and  marching  via 
Frederick  City  and  Union  Bridge,  went  into  camp  near  Union  town,  Md., 
about  9.30  p.  m.,  making  for  the  day  an  unusually  long  march  of  thirty- 
three  miles.  Here  we  remained  until  the  morning  of  July  1.  On  this 
'day,  which  witnessed  the  opening  of  the  three  days'  battle  at  Gettysburg, 
we  broke  camp  at  Uniontown  at  6  a.  m.  and  took  up  our  line  of  march 
via  Taneytown.  After  marching  a  few  miles  the  familiar  sound  of  artillery 
firing  was  heard  in  the  advance,  which  we  then  had  learned  was  at  or 
near  Gettysburg,  toward  which  our  columns  were  now  rapidly  converging. 

You  no  doubt  all  remember  our  crossing  the  boundary  line  into  Pennsyl- 
vania and  what  ringing  cheers  went  up  from  our  regiment  when  we  found 
ourselves,  after  so  long  an  absence,  once  more  treading  the  soil  of  our 
native  State  and  that  we  were  to  do  battle  so  near  our  homes.  Footsore 
and  jaded  as  all  were,  the  step  became  more  springy,  the  gait  quickened 
as  our  forward  movement  went  on,  while  the  sound  of  artillery  became 
momentarily  more  rapid  as  well  as  more  distinct  as  we  advanced.  In  fact 
the  great  fight  had  fairly  begun,  and  we  knew  must  be  in  full  progress  in 
the  front,  and  as  we  recall  the  scene  there  is  even  now  the  old  thrill  and 
inspiration  in  the  contemplation  of  our  veteran  column  pushing  on  with 
all  the  determination  and  speed  possible  toward  the  field  which  we  knew 
was  the  prelude  to  the  desperate  encounter  we  were  ourselves  to  engage 
in  with  the  enemy. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  333 

It  was  about  2.30  p.  m.,  while  our  column  was  thus  pushing  forward, 
our  brigade  being  in  the  lead  and  our  regiment  leading  the  brigade,  Gen- 
eral Hancock  with  Colonel  Brooke  and  their  respective  staffs  were  at  the 
time  riding  at  the  head  of  the-  line,  when  a  mounted  orderly  came  rapidly 
down  the  road  towards  us  and,  approaching  General  Hancock,  handed 
him  the  communication  from  General  Meade  apprising  him  of  the  death 
of  General  Reynolds  and  directing  him  to  at  once  take  command  of  the 
forces  in  the  front  and  then  engaged  with  the  enemy.  Delaying  only  to 
announce  the  purport  of  the  order  and  to  give  Colonel  Brooke  some  in- 
structions as  to  our  further  march,  Hancock  rode  off  rapidly  in  the  di- 
rection of  Gettysburg.  In  a  short  time  after  the  ambulance  bearing  the 
body  of  the  lamented  Reynolds  passed  us  in  the  contrary  direction. 

That  night  about  10  p.  m.  we  went  into  bivouac  about  two  miles  from 
Gettysburg,  the  battle  for  the  day  having  ceased,  but  by  7  a.  m.,  July  2, 
we  were  assigned  position  on  Cemetery  Ridge,  about  one  mile  north  of 
Little  Round  Top  on  the  right  of  the  Third  Corps,  the  enemy  being  in 
our  front  across  the  valley  about  one  mile.  The  weary  hours  we  spent  in 
this  position  I  need  hardly  mention,  being  varied  only  by  shifting  our  po- 
sition here  and  there,  but  never  far;  and  this  continued  from  7  a.  m.  until 
4  p.  m.,  when  all  our  weariness  vanished  as  we  unexpectedly  and  some- 
what to  our  surprise,  saw  the  Third  Corps  under  General  Sickles  advanc- 
ing from  our  left  and  moving  across  the  valley  to  the  peach  orchard  and 
the  Emmitsburg  road.  At  first  uncertain  what  it  meant  we  soon  saw 
them  penetrate  the  peach  orchard,  and  realized  by  the  rattle  of  musketry 
which  followed  that  the  second  day's  fight  had  opened.  Entertaining  no 
doubt  but  that  we  would  shortly  be  ordered  forward  to  join  in  it,  we 
were  intently  watching  the  fighting  going  on  before  us,  wher  we  were, 
about  5  p.  m.,  suddenly  called  to  attention  and  our  brigade  was  ordered 
to  the  left,  at  double-quick,  our  movement  being  left  in  front.  We  were 
soon  in  line  of  battle  at  the  edge  of  the  wrhea tfi eld, .  where  by  the  time 
of  our  arrival  the  First  Brigade  of  our  division,  under  comm.-nd  of  Colonel 
Cross  of  the  Fifth  New  Hampshire,  had  already  become  hotly  engaged  and 
were  being  pressed  by  the  enemy.  Halting  only  to  rectify  our  ranks, 
our  brigade  was  ordered  to  advance  to  the  relief  of  the  First  Brigade, 
and  we  at  once  moved  forward  faced  by  the  rear  rank,  having  no  time  to 
form  by  the  front,  and  passing  the  line  of  the  P^irst  Brigade  at  the  edge 
of  the  field,  struck  the  enemy  and  we  also  found  ourselves  hotly  engaged. 
Our  brigade  however  pressed  forward  steadily,  firing  as  it  advanced,  op- 
posed by  both  infantry  and  artillery,  the  latter  being  posted  on  the  high 
ground  beyond,  but  we  nevertheless  soon  drove  the  enemy's  front  line 
by  our  firm  advance,  but  the  enemy's  artillery  fire  was  now  felt  by 
Colonel  Brooke  to  be  telling  too  severely  upon  us  at  this  time  and  he  there- 
fore ordered  a  charge  by  the  brigade,  which  gallantly  responded,  and, 
dashing  forward,  broke  the  enemy's  second  line  and  mounting  the  high 
ground  beyond  the  run,  drove  the  enemy's  artillery  from  its  .position,  and 
it  was  in  this  charge  and  at  this  time  the  Fifty-third  Pennsylvania  reached 
the  identical  spot  now  marked  by  this  monument,  the  Sixty-fourth  New 
York  being  on  our  left,  two  companies  of  the  Twenty-seventh  Connecticut 
pn  our  right,  with  the  One  hundred  and  forty-fifth  Pennsylvania  on  the 


334  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

right  of  the  line  and  their  respective  monuments  stand   with  our  own  on 
this  glorious  and  advanced  line. 

A  part  of  the  Third  Brigade  of  our  division  (our  original  brigade)  was  not 
far  off,  and  hoping  to  maintain  our  position,  Colonel  Brooke,  in  the 
emergency,  at  once  assumed  command  over  them,  ordering  them  to  our 
aid,  to  hold  what  we  had  gained,  but  we  were  too  far  in  advance  of  our 
lines,  and  the  enemy  still  being  in  strong  force  in  our  front  and  moving 
upon  both  our  right  and  left  flanks,  seeing  no  troops  coming  to  our  as- 
sistance, Colonel  Brooke  was  obliged  to  order  our  line  to  fall  back,  which 
it  did  slowly  and  in  good  order,  firing  as  it  retired.  In  fact  we  retired 
none  too  soon,  as  our  brigade  was  almost  enveloped  by  the  enemy  before 
it  had  reached  and  repassed  the  wheatfield,  where  we  reformed  behind 
some  stone  walls  in  line  with  our  other  troops,  prepared  to  continue  the 
fight,  but  at  this  time  fresh  troops  came  up  and  relieved  our  brigade,  when 
we  withdrew  to  a  point  nearer  Little  Round  Top  to  reform,  it  being 
then  about  7  p.  m.  and  the  fight  for  the  day  practically  over. 

After  reforming,  we  moved. to  a  position  near  that  occupied  by  us  before 
the  battle  where  we  rested  under  arms  until,  early  the  next  morning,  July 
3,  when  we  again  moved  with  our  position  in  the  front  line  on  Cemetery 
Ridge,  the  enemy  having  our  movement  in  plain  view,  shelling  us  severely; 
we  lost  several  of  our  brigade  in  killed  and  wounded.  Here  we  dug  rifle 
pits  and  then  awaited  further  events.  That  the  fight  would  reopen  we 
knew  was  inevitable,  and  there  was  apparent  evidence  that  both  armies 
were  preparing  for  its  renewal,  but  beyond  some  desultory  firing  here  and 
there,  there  was  comparative  quiet  until  about  1  p.  m.,  when  the  silence 
was  broken  by  the  crash  of  artillery  firing  which  opened  on  each  side 
with  a  terrific  roar.  This  was  kept  up  without  appreciable  diminution 
on  either  side  until  about  2.30  p.  m.,  when  our  own  guns  gradually  slack- 
ened their  fire,  though  that  of  the  enemy  continued  in  full  volume  until 
about  4  p.  m.,  when  it  also  diminished  in  volume  and  we  saw  their  in- 
fantry deploying  by  their  left,  a  little  to  the  right  of  our  own  front,  and 
we  realized  another  struggle  was  at  hand.  As  they  came  from  the  cover 
of  the  trees  and  secured  proper  frontage,  their  lines  moved  slowly  for- 
ward, and  then  we  saw  line  after  line  developed  until  the  charging  column 
under  Pickett  was  formed  and  moving  rapidly  upon  our  lines.  Then  it 
was  our  guns  awoke  to  new  life,  as  it  were,  and  reopened  vigorously 
from  all  sides  upon  the  devoted  column,  but,  as  you  know,  great  as  was 
the  havoc  wrought  in  its  ranks  by  our  guns,  its  forward  movement  only 
ceased  when  it  struck  our  Second  Division  immediately  on  the  right  of 
own  own.  I  need  speak  no  further  of  it  than  to  say  it  was  a  gallant  and 
magnificent  charge,  as  gallantly  and  as  magnificently  met  and  repulsed. 

Upon  this  occasion,  however,  neither  our  regiment  or  brigade  were  di- 
rectly engaged,  but  as  showing  the  close  proximity  of  the  fighting,  I  would 
mention  that  the  skirmish  line  of  the  charging  column  extended  across  a 
portion  of  our  own  front  and  right,  and  likewise  reached  our  lines,  but 
coming  on  without  firing  a  shot,  and  our  men,  seeing  no  troops  following 
them,  immediately  refrained  from  firing  upon  them;  on  the  contrary,  as 
their  skirmishers  reached  our  lines  they  were  permitted  to  enter  unmo- 
lested, and  our  men  after  sharing  the  contents  of  their  haversacks  with 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  335 

them,  sent  them  to  the  rear  as  prisoners,  even  while  the  fight  was  in  des- 
perate progress  so  near  upon  our  right.  Defeated  and  shattered,  the  frag- 
ments of  Pickett's  columns  withdrew  and  the  third  day's  fight  was  ended. 

The  next  day,  July  4,  broke  upon  us  bright  and  clear,  and  found  all 
ready  for  a  resumption  of  the  contest  if  it  was  to  come,  but  we  early 
learned  that  the  enemy  was  already  in  full  retreat,  although  there  was 
still  considerable  picket  firing  in  progress,  muttering  of  the  storm  of 
battle  at  it  were,  which  had  just  passed.  At  last  our  men  could  take  the 
rest  they  so  sorely  needed,  after  their  long  march  from  the  Rappannock 
and  the  wearing  fatigue  and  desperate  fighting  of  the  past  three  days,  and 
we  went  into  bivouac  in  position  where  we  were ;  but  not  for  long,  for 
at  4  p.  m.,  July  5,  we  took  up  our  line  of  march  from  Cemetery  Ridge 
for  Two  Taverns,  where  we  again  went  into  bivouac  and  remained  until 
5  a.  m.,  July  7,  when  we  marched  for  Taueytown,  Maryland,  which 
we  reached  at  11  p.  m.,  July  8,  5  a.  m.,  we  left  Taneytown ;  our  march 
for  the  day  bringing  us  to  a  point  about  four  miles  from  Frederick  City. 
July  9,  5  a.  m.,  we  were  again  in  motion  and  marching  through  Frederick 
City  reached  Burkittsville  at  5.30  p.  m.  Halting  but  one  hour,  we  resumed 
our  march  and  passing  through  Cramptou's  Gap  went  into  bivouac  about 
9.30  p.  m.  at  Rohrersville,  Maryland. 

July  10,  5  a.  m.,  our  column  was  again  on  the  march,  moving  via 
Keedysville,  and  passing  over  the  old  Antietam  battlefield  about  1.30  p. 
m.;  we  went  into  bivouac  at  a  point  about  six  miles  from  Williamsport. 
July  11,  6  a.  m.,  we  marched  for  Jones'  Cross  Roads,  where  we  went 
into  line  of  battle,  expecting  an  attack  by  the  enemy  but  none  followed. 
July  12,  2  p.  m.  we  moved  forward  about  three-fourths  of  a  mile  from  the 
enemy,  where  we  again  halted  and  threw  up  entrenchments,  remaining  in 
this  position  until  5  a.  m.,  July  14,  when  our  corps  went  into  line  of  battle 
and  moved  upon  the  enemy's  position,  our  line  of  battle  being  preceded  by 
a  skirmish  line  under  command  of  Colonel  Brooke,  composed  of  the  Fifty- 
third  Pennsylvania,  Second  Delaware,  Sixty-fourth  New  York  of  our  own 
brigade,  to  which,  for  this  special  duty,  was  added  the  Fifty-seventh  New 
York  of  our  old  Third  Brigade  and  the  Fifth  New  Hampshire  of  the 
First  Brigade  of  our  division. 

With  our  skirmish  line  deployed  at  one  pace  interval,  we  moved  upon 
the  enemy's  position,  but  they  had  generally  recrossed  the  Potomac  and 
we  fell  in  only  with  a  strong  rear  guard  near  Falling  Waters  with  which, 
however,  we  had  a  sharp  encounter  before  they  could  cross  the  river,  in 
which  several  hundred  of  them  were  captured  by  us,  after  which  we  went 
into  bivouac  until  5  a.  m.,  July  15,  when,  there  being  none  of  the  enemy 
north  of  the  Potomac,  we  took  up  our  line  of  march  with  our  corps  for 
Harper's  Ferry,  marching  via  Downsville  and  Sharpsburg  and  at  6  p.  m. 
went  into  bivouac  along  the  tow-path  of  the  canal,  having  marched  all 
day  without  food.  The  next  day  we  moved  to  Pleasant  Valley;  where 
our  corps  remained  until  6  a.  m.,  July  18,  when  we  took  up  our  march 
again  for  Harper's  Ferry,  at  which  point  we  forded  the  Potomac  and 
again  found  ourselves  in  Virginia  moving  southward  on  the  east  side  of 
the  Blue  Ridge,  while  the  enemy  was  moving  on  parallel  lines  on  the 
side  of  the  ridge. 


330  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

It  seems 'a  singular  coincidence,  yet  such  are  the  facts,  that  our  corps, 
then  commanded  by  General  Simmer,  was  the  advance  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  in  its  movement  on  Fredericksburg  in  '62,  while  our  regiment 
was  one  of  the  brigade  which  led  the  corps,  and  was  the  first  to  enter 
Falmouth  and  appear  before  Fredericksburg.  Again,  when  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac  abandoned  the  front  of  Fredericksburg,  our  corps  was  the 
last  to  withdraw,  while  our  regiment  was  one  of  the  brigade  which  was 
rear  guard  for  the  corps,  and  consequently  the  last  to  leave  the  front  of 
Fredericksburg.  And  again,  as  our  army  turns  its  steps  southward,  fol- 
lowing the  enemy's  retreating  columns,  our  own  regiment,  together  with 
a  majority  of  our  brigade,  is  in  the  skirmish  line  of  the  last  line  of  battle 
which  moved  upon  the  enemy  north  of  the  Potomac,  and  our  regiment 
took  part  in  the  last  action  had  with  the  enemy's  rear  guard  and  fired 
the  last  shots  as  closing  the  Gettysburg  campaign. 

Drawn  from  memory  and  aided  by  memoranda  made  by  me  at  the  time  I 
have  given  you  as  briefly  as  possible,  assuming  it  would  be  of  interest, 
our  movements  from  the  day  we  started  from  Falmouth,  June  14,  to  moot 
the  enemy  at  Gettysburg  until  the  battle  over,  we  had  our  final  combat 
with  them  just  one  month  after,  on  July  14,  and  the  Gettysburg  cam- 
paign was  past,  fraught  with  all  its  influences  upon  the  subsequent  opera- 
tions of  the  enemy.  In  common  with  the  other  commands  which  had  seen 
equal  service,  our  regiment  went  into  action  at  Gettysburg  much  re- 
duced in  numbers. 

Three  companies  numbering  about  one  hundred,  and  under  command 
of  Captain  Mintzer,  were,  during  the  battle,  on  duty  at  corps  head- 
quarters as  provost  guard,  and  were  engaged  in  guarding  prisoners  taken 
in  the  fight,  subsequently  about  three  thousand  of  them  being  marched 
to  Westminster,  Maryland,  assisted  by  some  cavalry,  all  under  command 
of  Captain  Mintzer.  The  other  seven  companies  remained  with  the  brig- 
ade, and  taking  active  part  in  the  battle  numbering  exactly  one  hundred 
and  thirty-five  officers  and  men,  and  were  under  the  command  of  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel McMichael;  a  pitiful  remnant  of  the  gallant  regiment 
which  had  left  Camp  Curtin  nine  hundred  and  twenty  strong,  less  than 
two  years  before,  but  the  difference  in  numbers  is  easily  understood  when 
we  refer  to  the  previously  mentioned  regimental  reports  of  casualties  in 
action,  to  which  might  well  be  added  the  numbers,  and  they  were  not 
a  few,  who  died  of  sickness  contracted  in  the  service,  and  the  large  num- 
bers in  hospital,  wounded  or  sick.  Truly,  our  regimental  report  for  the 
day  was  "All  present  or  accounted  for."  Of  the  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
five  who  entered  the  fight  on  the  2d  of  July  in  line  with  the  brigade,  the 
losses  were  as  follows: 

Killed.       Wounded.     Captured  or  Missing .     Total. 

Officers —  11  11 

Enlisted   men,    ...      7  56  6  69 

Totals,    7  67  6  80 

Of  the  total  number  engaged: 

Our  aggregate  losses  of  all  kinds  equalled,   ....  59  2-10  per  cent. 

Our  losses  m  killed  and  wounded,    496-10    " 

Our  losses  in  killed  alone,    52-10    "        " 

Our  losses  in  captured  and  missing, 4  4-10    "        " 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  337 

Out  of  the  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  who  went  into  the  fight  but  fifty- 
five  were  left  in  line  of  battle  under  our  regimental  colors  the  next  morn- 
ing, but  few  as  they  were  they  were  there  in  line  of  battle  with  their  brig- 
ade and  ready  on  the  3d,  to  sustain  the  previous  well-earned  reputation 
of  the  gallant  Fifty-third;  our  regiment  needs  no  eulogy  at  our  hands, 
for  what  it  achieved  is  written  in  history.  That  it  did  its  duty  nobly  and 
unflinchingly  we  very  well  know,  but  still  some  statistical  facts  in  this 
connection  may  not  prove  uninteresting. 

Colonel  William  F.  Fox,  in  his  work,  upon  losses  sustained  in  battle, 
enumerates  forty-five  regiments  which,  of  all  regiments  serving  in  the 
armies  of  the  United  States  during  the  war,  suffered  a  loss  each  of  two 
hundred  or  more  in  killed  in  action  or  died  of  wounds  received  in  action. 
The  Fifty-third  Pennsylvania  is  one  of  the  forty-five.  Out  of  the  forty- 
five  regiments  enumerated ,  three  were  members  •  during  the  war  of  our 
own  Fourth  Brigade,  viz:  The  One  hundred  and  forty-eighth  Pennsyl- 
vania, One  hundred  and  forty-fifth  Pennsylvania  and  Fifty-third  Pennsyl- 
vania., the  first  mentioned  under  command  as  colonel  of  the  present  Gov- 
ernor of  our  State,  General  James  A.  Beaver,  whose  regiment  became  at- 
tached to  our  brigade  with  the  opening  of  the  Wilderness  campaign,  while 
he  himself  had  command  of  our  brigade  after  the  wounding  of  Colonel 
Brooke  at  Cold  Harbor,  and  until  he  also  was  wounded  at  our  head.  Of 
the  forty-five  regiments  mentioned,  twelve  of  them  belonged  to  our  own 
corps,  the  Second,  or  more  than  twenty-six  per  cent. 

Again,  Colonel  Fox  enumerates  nine  heavy  artillery  regiments  which 
similarly  suffered  a  loss  each  of  two  hundred  or  more  in  killed  in  action 
or  died  of  wounds  received  in  action.  Of  these  one  regiment,  the  Seventh 
New  York,  was  a  member  of  our  brigade,  having  been  added  to  it  during 
the  Wilderness  campaign  of  '64  a  few  days  after  it  had  seen  its  first  en- 
gagement;  while  five  out  of  the  nine  regiments,  or  more  than  fifty-five 
per  cent . ,  belonging  to  our  corps . 

By  the  same  authority,  the  infantry  regiment  which  suffered  the  largest 
loss  in  killed  of  any  infantry  regiment  in  all  our  armies  was  the  Fifth 
New  Hampshire,  of  the  First  Brigade. of  our  division,  our  near  neighbor 
in  many  a  fight  and  to  whose  relief  we  went  in  the  fight  on  the  2d  of 
July. 

From  the  statistics,  therefore,  the  Fourth  Brigade,  First  Division, 
Second  Army  Corps  seems  to  have  had  a  somewhat  remarkable  service  in 
its  severity,  not  that  I  would  arrogate  for  it  or  for  our  regiment,  which 
was  a  member  of  it,  a  soldierly  rank  higher,  or  claim  for  it  a  spirit  more 
gallant  than  pertained  to  other  commands,  but  simply  that  the  exigencies 
of  the  service  seems  to  have  thrown  it  into  the  forefront,  that  it  seems 
to  have  been  its  fortune  to  find  its  place  as  a  rule  in  the  thick  of  the  fight, 
and  these  statistics,  showing  as  they  do,  stamp  our  old  Fourth  Brigade 
and  with  it  the  Fifty-third  Pennsylvania  as  commands  possessing  remark- 
able soldierly  bravery  and  fortitude. 

If  this  is  regarded  as  regimental  egotism,  I  simply  invite  those  who  so 
regard  it  to  read  and  analyze  the  figures.  Though  I  love  my  old  regi- 
ment and  old  brigade,  yet  mine  are  not  the  partial  words  of  praise  of  one 
who  was  a  member  of  them,  nor  words  of  exaggeration.  They  are  de- 


338  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg/. 

auctions  logically  drawn  from  the  cold  rem6rseless  figures  after  a  lapse  of 
more  than  twenty-five  years.  I  give  them  because  the  facts  show  the  com- 
pany we  were  in,  and  nothing  could  more  forcibly  illustrate  the  truth 
that  our  regiment  was  emphatically  in  the  front  when  we  see  that  it 
served  shoulder  to  shoulder  in  the  same  brigade,  division  and  ^corps  with 
commands  so  illustriously  distinguished,  and  looking  over  all  this,  wa  na- 
turally experience  a  warm  glow  of  soldierly  pride  in  our  regiment  which 
bore  its  due  share  of  the  burden  of  battle  and  served  with  such  noble  and 
gallant  troops  as  we  undoubtedly  had  in  our  old  Second  Corps,  and  as 
leaving  out  this  feeling,  I  believe  to-day,  that  next  to  our  flag,  we  love 
our  old  corps  badge,  the  red  trefoil. 

I  remember  a  visit  I  once  paid  to  our  first  brigade  commander,  Briga- 
dier-General William  H.  French,  after  he  had  been  promoted,  and  was 
at  the  time  in  command  of  a  division  in  another  part  of*  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac. 

As  I  was  about  to  leave,  he  drew  from  his  pocket-book  a  simple  red 
trefoil,  one  cut  from  red  flannel  and  as  issued  at  the  time  by  the  govern- 
ment, with  the  remark,  "When  I  feel  homesick  and  downhearted  I  take 
this  out  and  look  at  it,  and  it  cheers  me  up."  We  old  soldiers  understand 
that  feeling  and  probably  have  the  same  for  it  now. 

By  the  country  at  large  of  course,  the  Fifty-third  Pennsylvania  Veteran 
Volunteers  may  be  regarded  simply  as  one  of  the  numerous  regiments 
which  were  organized  and  sent  to  the  front  during  the  war  by  the  State 
of  Pennsylvania,  served  the  purpose  of  its  creation  and  was  then  dis- 
banded. To  us  however  it  has  more  stirring  as  well  as  more  tender 
memories,  and  is  still  a  living  reality,  binding  us  together  in  the  warm 
affection  of  comradeship  and  will  be  while  life  itself  is  left  to  any  of  us. 

It  is  this  feeling  of  affection  for  our  old  regiment  which  gives  us  our 
deep  appreciation  for  this  memorial,  for  next  to  the  soldier's  personal 
consciousness  that  he  and  his  comrades  fulfilled  their  duty  on  the  field  is 
its  public  acknowledgment,  and  this  crowning  gratification  of  the  soldier 
is  given  us  in  this  monument,  and  when  we  once  again  leave  the  field  of 
Gettysburg  we  may  do  so  with  the  feeling  that  our  work  here  is  indeed 
completed,  but  with  the  added  assurance  that  the  Fifty-third  Pennsyl- 
vania, vigilant  in  its  country's  cause,  will  hereafter,  even  when  we  may 
all  be  sleeping  the  long  sleep,  still  maintain  on  permanent  post  a  senti- 
nel to  represent  the  Fifty- third  Pennsylvania  Veteran  Volunteers,  and 
by  his  silent  presence  keep  alive  the  same  self-sacrificing  patriotism  it 
displayed . 


Pennsylvania  at   (jf:tt.yxhurt/.  ',','/,*.) 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMKNT 

56TH  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SKJ-JK  \ii5EK  11,  is 
ADDUFSS    OF    I',Ki;VI"f    BRIG.-GEN,    J.    WILLIAM    HOF.MANN 


SURVIVING  comrades  of  the  Fifty-sixth  Kegiim-nt  Pennsylvania  Vet- 
eran Volunteers—  I  greet  you:  —-We  sin;  assembled  to-day  to  d«'di«-at" 
the  memorial  erected  by  the  liberality  of  our  great  Commonwealth  in 
appreciation  of  your  services  upon  this  field.  The  memorial  marks  the 
ground  whereon  you  stood,  twenty-five  years  ago,  as  the  representative 
of  her  infantry  regiments,  at  the  opening  of  the  great  battle  which  here 
took  place,  one  of  the  long  series  of  battles  fought  during  the  great 
struggle  for  the  preservation  and  perpetuation  of  the  Union,  and  its 
beneficent  government,  under  which  its  people  had  made  such  rapid  and 
unprecedented  progress  in  all  that  tends  to  the  elevation  and  happiness  of 
man.  In  fact  a  struggle  the  most  momentous  and  far-reaching  in  its  char- 
acter and  in  its  results,  of  any  that  ever  devolved  upon  man  to  deter- 
mine. A  struggle  during  which  the  patriotism  and  devotion  of  the  people 
of  the  Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania  to  the  cause  of  liberty  and  human 
freedom,  was  voiced  in  her  contributions  of  treasure,  and  the  lives  and 
services  of  her  sons. 

Owing  to  her  geographical  position  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States—  having  six  states  upon  her  right,  and 
six  upon  her  left,  Pennsylvania  was  accorded  the  honorary  title  of  the 
"Keystone  State"  of  the  federal  arch.  And,  although  no  longer,  geo- 
graphically, the  center  of  the  arch,  which  for  many  years  has  spanned 
the  Continnent  from  ocean  to  ocean,  yet  when  the  grand  arch  was  tremb- 
ling under  the  measured  tramp  of  a  mighty  host  organized  and  marshaled 
for  its  destruction,  then  the  grand  old  Commonwealth  proved  worthy  of 
the  mission  implied  by  her  title. 

The  memorial  marks  the  ground  whereon  you  stood  on  the  morning  of 
July  1,  1863,  ere  the  sun  had  reached  the  meridian.  It  stands  within 
forty  miles  of  the  capital  of  our  State,  to  which  point  you  came  from  its 
most  distant  parts  in  response  to  the  call  of  the  President  of  the  I 
States  for  volunteers,  for  three-years'  service  in  the  field,  in  defense  of 
our  country's  flag.  There,  in  Camp  Curtin  —  so  named  in  honor  of  the 
patriotic,  zealous  and  efficient  War  Governor—  you  were  organized  into 
a  regiment,  and  instructed  in  the  duties  of  the  soldier.  Thus  the  regiment 
was  pre-eminently  a  State  organization,  and  as  a  unit,  was  without  any 
local  ties,  a  fitting  circumstance  to  precede  its  distinguished  services  upon 
this  memorable  field.  And  no  1'  ss  was  it  pre-eminently  a  volunteer  or- 
ganization. 

ized  at  Harrisburg,   March  J  On  the  expiration  of  its 

term    of    service    the    original    members  (except    veterans)    were    mustered    out    aod    the 

organization   composed   of    veterans   and  recruits    retained    5n   service    until   Julj    1,    1865, 
when    it    was   mustered   out. 


340  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

On  the  morning  of  March  8,  1862,  the  regiment,  under  command  of 
Colonel  S.  A.  Meredith,  moved  from  Camp  Curtin  with  nearly  eight  hun- 
dred officers  and  men  destined  for  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  then  at 
Washington.  Sixteen  months  of  active  field  service  and  the  sun  of  that 
July  morning  shone  down  upon  the  regiment  as  it  came  upon  this  field 
with  its  effective  force  reduced  to  seventeen  officers,  two  hundred  and 
thirty-five  men;  and  true  it  is  also,  that  the  regiment  was  back  within 
the  borders  of  our  State,  and  within  so  short  a  distance  from  the  camp 
of  rendezvous,  and  that  the  great  struggle  in  which  it  had  been  engaged 
was  still  undecided.  If  we  follow  the  track  of  the  regiment's  march,  we 
shall  find,  however,  that  it  had  already  marched  a  great  distance,  that 
it  had  already  crossed  many  fields  of  battle,  had  moved  over  roads 
covered  with  stifling  dust,  or  bottomless  mud,  through  exhausting  heat, 
through  biting  cold,  through  rain  and  hail  and  snow,  had  forded  rapid 
streams  and  crossed  rugged  mountains.  The  exposure  incidental  to  these 
marches  had  brought  many  a  stout-hearted  comrade  to  the  hospital  cot, 
to  rise  only  after  months  of  agonizing  pain,  and  perhaps  with  health  ir- 
reparably shattered,  or  there  to  end  his  days  upon  earth.  Add  to  these 
cases,  the  long  list  of  comrades  killed  and  wounded  in  the  battles,  and  the 
absent  at  that  morning's  roll-call  are  accounted  for. 

Moving  by  rail,  that  factor  so  essential  to  success  in  modern  warfare, 
the  regiment  arrived  at  Washington  on  the  morning  of  March  9,  and  en- 
camped on  Kalorama  Heights.  Then  moved  to  Fort  Albany,  west  of  the 
Potomac  river.  April  4,  it  moved  by  boat  to  the  "Lower  Potomac"  to 
guard  government  stores  left  there  by  Hooker's  Division,  which  had  gone 
to  the  Peninsula.  On  the  24th,  the  regiment  was  carried  to  Aquia  Land- 
ing, then  the  northern  terminus  of  the  Richmond  and  Washington  rail- 
road. There  the  regiment  was  engaged  for  some  time  in  repairing  the 
wharf,  rebuilding  the  railroad,  cutting  wood  and  other  uncongenial  duties; 
uncongenial,  because  at  the  time  deemed  to  be  unsoldiery  duties.  Long 
before  the  war  had  been  brought  to  a  close,  it  was  learned  that  destroy- 
ing and  rebuilding  railroads,  and  the  general  use  of  the  pick,  and  the 
spade,  and  the  axe,  formed  in  fact  a  legitimate  part  of  a  soldier's  duty. 
May  7,  found  the  regiment  at  the  Rappahannock  river,  engaged  in  guard- 
ing the  railroad  back  to  the  Potomac  creek  bridge.  It  was  now  assigned 
to  the  brigade  commanded  by  General  A.  Doubleday,  and  known  as  the 
Second  Brigade,  First  Division  (King's),  First  Corps  (McDowell's).  On 
the  afternoon  of  August  9,  the  regiment  joined  the  brigade  column, 
crossed  the  Rappahannock  at  Fredericksburg,  and  entered  upon  the  march 
that  led  to  Cedar  Mountain,  thence  to  the  battlefields  of  Rappahannock 
Station,  to  Sulphur  Spring,  then  to  Gainesville,  where  Captain  Gorman 
gave  his  life  to  his  country,  and  where  Colonel  Meredith  was  severely 
wounded,  and  for  his  gallantry  here  was  promoted  to  brigadier-general.— 
Then  to  Groveton,  and  to  Manassas,  each  of  these  in  turn  claiming  a 
sanguinary  tribute  from  the  regiment.  Then  recrossing  the  Potomac 
river  at  Washington,  the  march  led  through  Frederick  City  and  Middle- 
town  to  the  foot  of  the  eastern  slope  of  the  South  Mountain,  about  a  mile 
north  of  Turner's  Gap,  the  crest  of  the  mountain  at  the  time  glittering 
with  the  arms  of  the  enemy.  A  gallant  ascent  of  the  steep  slope,  in  line 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  341 

of  battle,  a  four  hours!  fight,  and  the  victory  was  won.  Under  cover  of 
the  night  the  enemy  retreated.  Early  in  the  battle,  General  'Hatch,  com- 
manding the  division,  was  wounded,  and  was  succeeded  by  General 
Doubleday ;  the  command  of  the  brigade  then  devolved  upon  your  lieu- 
tenant-colonel, and  remained  in  my  hands  until  the  early  part  of  Novem- 
ber; the  command  of  the  regiment  devolved  upon  Captain  F.  Williams. 
This,  as  an  index  of  the  severity  of  our  losses  in  a  campaign  then  extend- 
ing not  over  five  weeks,  for,  on  leaving  Fredericksburg  my  name  stood 
only  number  seven  in  the  order  of  seniority  upon  the  brigade  roster.  I 
pause  a  moment  in  the  narration  to  pay  a  well-earned  tribute  to  two 
officers  whom  it  became  necessary  now  to  detach  from  their  company 
for  duty  upon  my  improvised  staff,  Lieutenant  (now  Colonel)  Lay  cock 
and  his  friend  Lieutenant  Samuel  Healy.  Although  new  to  the  duties 
that  now  devolved  upon  them,  the  energy,  zeal  and  efficiency  with  which 
these  were  performed,  confirmed  my  admiration  for  them,  awakening  in 
the  night  battles  at  Gainesville  and  at  Groveton,  and  which  was  never 
lessened  thereafter,  whether,  in  many  changes  which  followed,  they  served 
in  the  line  or  on  the  staff.  Next  morning,  September  15,  the  road  was 
again  open  for  the  march  that  now  led  to  the  field,  memorable  in  the 
annals  of  warfare,  as  the  battle  of.  Antietam.  A  battle  of  charges  and 
counter-charges,  but  a  victory  so  fruitful  in  its  results.  The  enemy  was 
driven  back  into  Virginia,  Maryland  was  saved  to  the  Union.  The  in- 
tense anxiety  of  the  people  of  the  North  for  the  safety  of  the  National 
Capital  was  relieved.  President  Lincoln  utilized  the  victory  as  a  fulcrum 
for  his  pen,  and  sent  forth  the  edict,  one  of  the  mightiest,  most  just, 
most  humane  of  any  issued  by  a  ruler  during  historic  times — the  edict 
that  expunged  for  all  times  the  word  slave  from  our  statute  book.  Thence- 
forth all  who  stood  beneath  our  country's  flag  stood  there  as  freemen. 
Such  were  the  results  that  were  wrought  by  the  victory  achieved  by  the 
valor  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  upon  the  field  of  Antietam. 

October  30  found  the  regiment  again  crossing  the  Potomac  river  into 
Virginia,  now  by  a  pontoon  bridge  laid  at  Berlin.  The  Army  of  Nor- 
thern Virginia,  under  General  Lee,  was  retreating  southward  in  the  valley 
of.  the  Shenandoah.  The  Army  of  the  Potomac,  under  General  McClel- 
lan,  was  pursuing  in  the  Loudoun  valley.  The  First  Corps,  under  General 
Reynolds,  with  our  division,  under  General  Doubleday,  leading,  was  in  the 
advance;  our  cavalry,  under  General  Pleasonton,  was  in  front,  en- 
gaged in  driving  the  enemy's  cavalry,  under  General  Stuart,  into  the  gaps 
of  the  mountain  that  forms  the  wall  dividing  the  two  valleys.  When  in 
front  of  Philomont,  General  Pleasonton  requested  an  infantry  support. 
Our  brigade  was  honored  by  being  detailed  for  this  special  duty,  and  on 
the.  morning  of  November  2,  it  reported  to  him  while  in  front  of  the  town 
of  Union,  and  at  the  time  sharply  engaged  with  the  enemy.  In. conformity 
with  his  directions,  the  brigade  was  formed  in  line  of  battle,  and  then 
advanced  steadily  from  point  to  point  throughout  the  day,  and  steadily 
the  enemy  was  driven  back.  The  next  day  the  brigade  held  the  ground 
that  had  been  gained  and  the  cavalry  aided  by  the  First  New  Hampshire 
Battery,  then  forming  part  of  the  brigade,  drove  the  enemy  through  Up- 
perville  into  Ashby's  Gap.  General  Pleasonton,  in  his  note  from  Upper- 
ville,  on  the  evening  of  November  3,  informing  General  Doubleday  that  he 

23 


342  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

will  not  need  the  services  of  the  brigade  any  further,  pays  a  well-earned 
tribute  to  your  gallantry  on  the  preceding  day.  Gratifying  to  the  soldier, 
as  is  the  commendation  of  his  commanding  officer,  no  less  so  is  that  ex- 
torted from  his  enemy.  Since  the  close  of  the  war,  a  number  of  those 
who  were  against  you  in  battle  on  that  day,  have  placed  themselves  upon 
record,  freely  according  your  gallantry  and  success  in  your  several  attacks 
upon  them . 

Rejoining  the  division  at  Rectortown  on  the  evening  of  the  5th,  the 
march  led  to  Warren  ton,  where  General  McClellan  was  relieved,  and 
General  Burnside  was  placed  in  command  of  the  army.  Then  the  march 
led  back  to  Aquia  Landing.  Then  to  the  battlefield  of  Fredericksburg ; 
and  after  the  sanguinary  repulse  the  army  met  with  on  the  right— to  the 
winter's  camp,  near  Belle  Plain  on  the  Potomac  river,  where  it  rested 
till  the  close  of  April.  During  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg  the  division, 
under  General  Doubleday,  was  in  line  along  the  Bowling  Green  road,  on 
the  left  of  the  army,  ready  to  advance.  When  the  army  withdrew  on  the 
night  of  the  15th  December,  although  you  were  not  the  extreme  left,  you 
had  gained  the  confidence  of  General  Reynolds  so  fully,  that,  by  his  direct 
order,  you  were  detailed  to  cover  the  withdrawing  of  the  troops  from  that 
part  of  the  field,  and  were  the  last  regiment  to  leave  it. 

The  only  incident  of  special  note  during  the  camp  life  that  now  followed 
being  that  known,  and  vividly  remembered  by  those  who  participated,  as 
the  "mud  march,"  and  another  change  in  commanding  officers ;  General 
Hooker  asumming  command  of  the  army,  General  Wadsworth  that  of  the 
division  and  General  Cutler  that  of  the  brigade.  Then  followed  the 
second  Fredericksburg.  Then  Chancellorsville,  with  humiliating  and  de. 
pressing  results.  Then  the  regiment  rested  again  in  a  camp  for  a  few 
weeks,  now  near  the  Fitzhugh  House  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rappan- 
nock,  a  few  miles  below  Fredericksburg. 

,  Late  on  the  afternoon  of  June  7,  the  regiment  entered  upon  the  Gettys- 
burg campaign;  again  honored  by  special  detail.  Some  days  previous 
our  cavalry  had  gone  on  a  reconnaissance  in  force  in  the  direction  of 
Culpeper.  An  infantry  force  was  now  sent  to  its  support.  The  Sixth  and 
the  Eleventh  Corps  each  furnished  a  brigade.  The  First  Corps  furnishing 
a  provisional  brigade,  consisting  of  the  Fifty-sixth  Pennsylvania  and  the 
Seventh  Regiment  and  two  companies  of  the  Second  Regiment,  Wisconsin 
Volunteers.  The  whole  of  the  infantry  assembled,  about  midnight,  at 
Hartwood  Church,  under  command  of  General  Russell  of  the  Sixth  Corps. 
On  the  morning  of  the  8th  the  detail  from  the  First  Corps  moved  to 
Kelly's  Ford  on  the  Rappahannock  river,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  9th, 
when  the  cavalry  under  General  Gregg  had  crossed,  forded  the  river  and 
moved  to  near  Brandy  Station.  At  noon  the  Fifty-sixth  was  detached,  and 
moved  to  Beverly  Ford,  where  it  covered  the  recrossing  of  a  part  of  our 
cavalry,  the  regiment  recrossing  at  dark,  and  being  the  last  of  our  troops 
to  recross  at  that  point.  On  the  13th  the  regiment  rejoined  the  brigade 
at  -Bealton,  the  whole  division  having  arrived  there.  Then  the  march  led 
to  Centerville,  then  to  near  Leesburg. 

The  army  under  General  Lee  having  again  crossed  the  Potomac,  was 
now  moving  on  Harrisburg,  via  the  Cumberland  Valley. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  343 

The  Array  of  the  Potomac  pursued ;  the  First  Corps  crossed  the  river, 
over  a  pontoon  bridge  laid  at  the  mouth  of  Goose  creek,  on  the  25th,  then 
moved  via  Jefferson,  the  Catoctin  Mountain  and  Middletown,  to  Frederick 
City.  General  Hooker  having  asked  to  be  relieved  from  the  command  of 
the  army,  General  Meade,  then  commanding  the  Fifth  Corps,  was  as- 
signed to  the  command  and  entered  upon  his  new  duties  by  issuing  the  fol- 
lowing modestly-worded,  soldierly  and  effective  order: 

<;By  direction  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  I  hereby  assume  command  of  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac.  As  a  soldier,  in  obeying  this  order,  an  order  totally  unexpected 
and  unsolicited,  I  have  no  promises  or  pledges  to  make.  The  country  looks  to  this  army 
to  relieve  it  from  the  devastation  and  disgrace  of  a  hostile  invasion.  Whatever  fatigue 
and  sacrifices  \ve  may  be  called  on  to  undergo,  let  us  have  in  view  constantly  the  mag- 
nitude of  the  interest  involved,  and  let  each  man  determine  to  do  his  duty,  leaving  to 
:in  all-controlling  Providence  tire  decision  of  the  contest.  It  is  with  just  diffidence  that 
I  relieve  in  the  command  of  this  army  an  eminent  and  accomplished  soldier,  whose 
name  must  ever  appear  conspicuous  in  the  history  of  its  achievements,  but  I  rely  upon 
the  hearty  support  of  my  companions  in  arms  to  assist  me  in  the  discharge  of  the 
duties  of  the  important  trust  that  has  been  confided  to  me. 

GEOEGE  G.  MEADE, 
Major-General  Commanding/' 

On  the  29th  our  brigade  was  detailed  for  duty  as  the  rear-guard  of  the 
corps.  The  regiment— which  had  been  on  picket  duty  during  the  night 
under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Osborn,  as  gallant  an  officer  as  ever  drew 
sword,  and  as  efficient  as  he  was  gallant — came  in  about  5  a.  m.,  and  was 
soon  formed  in  column  ready  for  the  march.  But  a  long  wagon  train  was 
passing,  and  there  was  a  tedious  delay;  it  was  after  9  a.  m.  when  the 
column  was  put  in  motion,  and  then  kept  in  rapid  motion,  with  but  two 
short  rests,  until  after  midnight,  when  it  went  into  bivouac  near  the 
southern  end  of  Emmitsburg.  At  a  very  early  hour  on  the  30th,  it  was  in 
line  of  battle  in  front  of  the  town,  and  at  noon  went  into  bivouac  on  the 
south  bank  of  Marsh  creek,  near  where  it  crossed  by  the  bridge  on  the 
Emmitsburg-Gettysburg  pike.  During  the  afternoon  there  was  the  usual 
bi-monthly  muster  for  pay,  then  a  formation  in  line  of  battle  to  resist  an 
apprehended  attack  by  the  enemy,  then  came  tatoo  with  its  roll  call. 
How  many  brave  comrades  answered  that  roll  call  "Here"  for  the  last 
time!  Then  came  "taps,"  and  the  regiment  slept,  slept  all  the  more 
soundly  because  of  the  brief,  early  broken  rest  of  the  previous  night;  and 
all  unconscious  of  the  momentous  events  that  the  morrow  had  in  store 
for  it. 

On  the  morning  of  July  1,  the  brigade  moved  out  at  about  8  o'clock, 
crossed  the  creek  by  the  bridge  on  the  pike,  and  moved  on  Gettysburg, 
distant  about  four  miles.  The  Seventy-sixth  New  York  led  the  brigade, 
the  Fifty-sixth  Pennsylvania  followed,  and  was  itself  followed  by  the  One 
hundred  and  forty-seventh  New  York,  Ninety-fifth  New  York  and  the 
Fourteenth  Brooklyn.  The  Seventh  Indiana  was  detailed  for  special  duty. 
In  rear  of  the  brigade  followed  Hall's  battery.  In  front  of  the  brigade 
rode  General  Cutler  and  staff,  in  front  of  him,  General  Wadsworth  and 
staff,  in  the  advance  rode  General  Reynolds  and  staff.  At  the  farm,  now 
known  historically  as  the  Codori  Farm,  the  column  left  the  pike,  inclined 
to  the  left  and  crossed  the  Seminary  Ridge  near  the  seminary  building, 
descended  into  the  swale  in  front  of  it;  then  the  Seventy-sixth,  Fifty-sixth 
and  One  hundred  and  forty-seventh  were  moved  north  across  the  Gettys- 


;j44  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

burg-Chambersburg  pike,  and  beyond  the  railroad  grading,  and  were  then 
formed  in  line  of  battle  near  the  gentle  elevation  upon  which  you  now 
stand  The  regiment  was  then  moved  forward  a  short  distance .  As  the 
horizon  opened,  a  line  of  battle  was  seen  approaching  to  the  right  and 
front,  General  Cutler  being  in  your  immediate  rear,  having  decided  that 
the  line  was  a  line  of  the  enemy,  you  received  the  command  to  aim  to  the 
"right  oblique,"  and  then  the  command  to  "fire,"  when  you  delivered  the 
opening  fire  of  the  infantry,  in  the  great  and  decisive  battle  of  Gettysburg. 
Thus  the  honor  of  having  delivered  the  opening  fire  of  the  infantry,  be- 
longs to  no  individual  officer  or  man,  but  to  the  Fifty- sixth  Pennsylvania 
Volunteers  as  a  unit.  And  it  is  doing  you  but  simple  justice  to  state,  as 
an  indication  of  the  coolness  and  steadiness  of  the  officers  and  men  under 
the  exciting  circumstances,  that  a  more  solid  volley,  "by  battalion,"  has 
seldom  been  heard.  General  Cutler,  a  few  months  afterwards  deemed  the 
event  so  well  worthy  of  note,  that  he  wrote  to  Governor  Curtin,  setting 
forth  the  fact  that  it  was  the  Fifty-sixth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  that 
opened  the  battle,  and  requested  him  to  have  it  so  recorded  in  the  ar- 
chives of  the  Commonwealth  as  an  act  of  justice  to  the  regiment.  And  so 
it  has  been  done,  and  so  it  now  appears  to  your  honor,  in  the  enduring 
bronze  memorial  now  before  you.  The  event  cannot  be  relegated  to  the 
chapter  of  accidents .  You  were  not  the  leading  regiment  that  morning ; 
the  result  was  owing  in  fact  to  long  persistent  efforts,  to  cheerful  com- 
pliance with  all  orders,  many  involving  great  sacrifice  to  personal  com- 
forts. Comrades,  this  it  was,  constant  cheerful  obedience  to  all  orders, 
that  enabled  you  to  give  prompt  response  to  commands  when  the  instant 
for  action  arrived;  and  it  has  therefore,  been  deemed  proper  that  the  event 
should  be,  as  stated,  so  recorded  in  the  enduring  bronze,  together  with 
the  long  list  of  battles,  before  and  since  the  battle  of  Gettysburg,  in  which 
the  regiment  bore  an  honorable  part.  There  is  also  recorded  in  the 
bronze  the  fact  that  the  regiment  re-enlisted  and  became  a  veteran  regi- 
ment serving  until  the  close  of  the  war. 

The  severe  losses  sustained  on  this  ground  by  the  three  regiments, 
caused  General  Wadsworth  to  order  them  to  retire  for  a  time.  General 
Cutler  then  moved  the  Fifty-sixth  and  the  Seventy-sixth  to  the  railroad 
embankment  east  of  the  Seminary  Ridge;  but  when  they  were  rejoined 
there  by  the  One  hundred  and  forty-seventh,  which  had  not  received  the 
order  at  once,  by  reason  of  Colonel  Miller  being  wounded,  and  had  held 
on  to  its  ground  heroically,  as  the  other  two  regiments  had  done  until  the 
order  was  received— the  three  regiments  were  at  once  moved  forward  and 
again  occupied  their  original  ground.  In  the  meantime,  the  Fourteenth 
Brooklyn  and  the  Ninety-fifth  New  York,  which  had  been  detached  after 
having  crossed  the  Seminary  Ridge,  and  sent  westward,  under  Colonel 
Fowler,  to  support  Hall's  battery  which  went  into  position  near  the  Mc- 
Pherson  barn— being  joined  by  the  Sixth  Wisconsin  under  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Dawes,  of  the  First  Brigade,  that  had  now  arrived  upon  the  field- 
had  captured  a  large  number  of  the  enemy  who  had  taken  shelter  in  the 
railroad  cut  upon  their  approach.  The  First  Brigade,  upon  its  arrival, 
charged  into  the  woods  south  of  the  pike,  and  met  with  a  brilliant  success, 
capturing  a  general  officer  and  a  large  part  of  his  brigade.  It  is  deserving 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  345 

of  note  to  state  that  in  this  first  onset  with  the  enemy,  Wadsworth's  Di- 
vision, which  consisted  of  only  the  two  brigades,  and  also  the  division  of 
Heth's,  with  which  it  was  then  engaged,  both  lost  a  greater  percentage,  in 
killed  and  wounded  than  was  sustained  by  the  column  of  the  enemy  that 
made  the  charge  on  the  afternoon  of  the  third  day  of  the  battle,  and  which 
has  commanded  so  much  attention  as  a  grand  exhibition  of  valor.  Early 
in  this  onset  an  irreparable  loss  had  befallen  us,  the  army  and  the  coun- 
try !  General  Reynolds,  then  commanding  the  First,  the  Third  and  the 
Eleventh  Corps,  constituting  the  left  wing  of  the  army,  had  fallen. 
Among  those  of  the  regiment  who  had  fallen,  was  Lieutenant  Gordon,  who 
had  earned  his  commission  by  brave  and  faithful  service  in  the  ranks. 
General  Doubleday,  our  former  brigade  and  division  commander,  now  com- 
manding the  corps,  directed  the  movements  after  the  fall  of  Reynolds. 
Subsequently  General  Howard  arrived,  and,  by  virtue  of  seniority,  as- 
sumed command  of  the  left  wing  of  the  army.  A  lull  in  the  battle  now 
followed.  It  lasted  for  over  an  hour.  Additional  forces  of  the  enemy 
came  from  Cashtown  on  the  west,  from  Carlisle  on  the  north,  and  from 
York  on  the  east.  The  Second  and  the  Third  Divisions  of  our  corps  also 
arrived,  and,  later,  the  Eleventh  Corps. 

The  three  right  regiments  of  Cutler's  were  now  moved  to  the  north  end 
of  the  wood  on  Seminary  Ridge,  in  front  of  which  was  a  field  of  grain 
in  full  ear.  Here  they  became  immediately  engaged  with  Iverson's  Bri- 
gade of  Rodes'  Division.  They  were  now  soon  joined  by  the  Fourteenth 
and  Ninety-fifth,  and  then  supported  on  the  right  by  Baxter's  Brigade  of 
Robinson's  Division  of  our  corps,  and  by  joint  action  a  large  part  of  what 
was  then  left  of  Iverson's  Brigade  was  then  captured.  The  ammunition 
of  Cutler's  Brigade  was  now  expended,  and  it  was  relieved  by  Paul's 
Brigade  and  moved  to  the  east  slope  of  the  ridge,  but  while  here,  it  was 
enfiladed  by  a  battery  that  the  enemy  had  placed  in  position  on  Oak  Hill. 
The  extreme  right  of  our  corps  was  at  this  time  gallantly  held  by  the 
Ninetieth  Pennsylvania  of  Baxter's  Brigade.  The  Eleventh  Corps  'was 
then  formed  nearly  at  right  angles  with  the  general  direction  of  our  corps ; 
but  an  opening  was  left  on  our  right,  and  into  this  the  enemy  penetrated, 
and  our  line  then  became  untenable.  Then  came  the  order  to  retire,  but 
it  came  late,  so  that  while  passing  through  the  thronged  streets  of  the 
town  the  brigade  lost  heavily  by  capture.  It  reformed  in  the  cemetery, 
and  was  there  rejoined  by  the  Seventh  Indiana.  But  that  regiment  was 
at  once  sent  to  Gulp's  Hill,  by  order  of  General  Hancock,  who  had  been 
sent  forward  by  General  Meade  to  assume  command  of  all  the  forces  then 
present;  there  that  regiment,  under  Colonel  Grover,  rendered  invaluable 
services  in  capturing  a  scouting  party,  or  rather  a  part  of  it,  for  some 
escaped  and  the  report  which  these  made  influenced  General  Ewell  in  post- 
poning the  attack  on  the  hill  which  he  had  proposed  to  make  that  evening, 
until  next  day.  Never  was  delay  more  fatal!  A  short  time  sufficed  to 
reinforce  the  thin  line  of  the  Seventh  by  the  remnant  left  of  Wadsworth's 
Division,  and  then  came  shortly,  a  division  of  the  Twelfth  Corps,  having 
upon  its  battle  flag  a  silver  star.  And  when  Ewell's  Corps  made  the  at- 
tack on  the  following  evening,  you  had  the  honor  of  aiding  in  inflicting 
the  sanguinary  repulse  that  it  then  met  with.  During  the  afternoon  of 


:^(i  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

that  day  the  enemy  had  made  a  vigorous  and  persistant  attack  on  the 
left  of  our  lines  then  resting  far  out  in  front  of  the  Round  Tops,  and 
at  first  gained  some  ground,  pressing  our  troops  back  to  the  general  line; 
but  there  they  met  with  a  sanguinary  repulse.  On  the  afternoon  of  the 
third  day  of  the  battle,  the  enemy  opened  a  cannonade  from  his  guns  sta- 
tioned along  the  Seminary  Ridge,  and  directed  against  our  troops  holding 
the  Cemetery  Ridge,  hoping  to  shake  the  morale  of  our  troops,  then  pene- 
trate there  and  cut  our  army  in  two!  The  cannonade  lasted  for  two  hours, 
during  which  the  very  hills  seemed  to  be  shaken  by  the  roar  of  the  two 
hundred  guns  that  were  brought  into  action.  But  the  cannonade  failed 
in  its  object;  the  morale  of  our  troops  remained  unshaken,  as  the  enemy 
discovered,  when,  allowing  his  overheated  guns  to  cool,  he  launched  forth 
that  great  column  of  infantry  in  which  he  had  placed  his  last  hopes  for 
success,  and  he  saw  that  great  column  torn,  broken  and  shattered  to 
pieces.  Thus  upon  its  left,  upon  its  right,  and  at  the  center,  the  army 
had  in  turn  been  attacked;  and  at  the  left,  at  the  right  and  at  the  center, 
it  had  inflicted  a  sanguinary  repulse  upon  the  assailant,  and  had  thus, 
proved  itself  worthy  of  the  confidence  that  was  reposed  in  it  by  its  new 
commander,  the  illustrious  Meade. 

Late  on  the  afternoon  of  this  day,  the  Fifty-sixth,  Seventh  and  the 
Ninety -fifth,  were  detached  from  the  brigade  and  moved  to  the  foot  of  the 
eastern  slope  of  Cemetery  Ridge,  to  support  the  batteries  upon  the  crest, 
and  within  the  cemetery  grounds,  and  remained  in  support  of  these  during 
the  night.  Next  morning  (July  4)  the  Fifty-sixth  and  the  Seventh  were 
moved  through  the  town  to  the  northeast  angle,  with  the  view  of  bringing 
in  the  wounded  that  might  be  found  on  the  field  in  that  direction;  but 
after  some  delay  after  having  arrived  at  that  point,  the  movement  was 
suspended,  and  the  two  regiments  rejoined  the  brigade  then  still  on  Gulp's 
Hill. 

On  the  morning  of  the  5th,  the  brigade  moved  to  the  western  slope  of 
Cemetery  Ridge,  and  bivouacked  near  the  ground  charged  over  by  the 
enemy  on  the  afternoon  of  the  third  day  of  the  battle,  and  remained  there 
until  the  morning  of  the  6th.  The  field  return  of  the  regiment  for  that 
day,  shows  "present  for  duty"  eleven  officers,  one  hundred  and  eleven 
men.  Of  the  losses,  one  hundred  and  twenty  occurred  on  the  first  day  of 
the  battle.  A  terrible  loss,  but  the  victory  was  won!  And  the  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia  under  General  Lee,  was  again  moving  rapidly  for  the 
Potomac  river. 

Comrades,  the  great  losses  sustained  on  this  field  by  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac,  and  by  its  adversary,  would  alone  cause  the  battle  of  Gettys- 
burg to  rank  as  one  of  the  greatest  battles  of  the  world;  but  beyond,  are 
potent  reasons  why  it  will  be  so  classed. 

It  culminated  in  defeating  a  great  and  powerful  host,  one  of  a  number 
that  had  been  organized  and  marshaled  to  destroy  that,  which  in  the 
language  of  the  immortal  Lincoln  was— and  let  us  thank  Providence  that 
t  still  is— "a  government  of  the  people,  for  the  people  and  by  the  people ;" 
it  was  upon  this  field  that  that  great  host  which  you  had  met  on  so  many 
fields  of  battle,  was  defeated  and  turned  back  upon  the  march  that 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  347 

thereafter  ever  led  southward;  and  although  at  times  standing  at  bay,  and 
obstinately  fighting,  still,  ever  thereafter  marched  southward,  until  at 
Appomattox  it  finally  surrendered  its  colors  to  the  grand,  undaunted,  in- 
destructible Army  of  the  Potomac. 

Comrades,  when  the  grand  master  of  the  art  of  warfare  had  carried 
his  army  to  the  foot  of  the  Pyramids,  and  was  surrounded  by  an  active, 
vigilant  foe,  desiring-  to  animate  his  troops  to  renewed  deeds  of  valor  in 
the  impending  battle,  he  turned  to  them,  and,  pointing  to  the  Pyramids, 
exclaimed,  "Soldiers!  Forty  centuries  are  looking  down  upon  you!" 
Comrades,  no  voice  calls  upon  you  to-day  for  renewed  deeds  of  valor! 
Your  work  is  done,  your  arms  are  stacked,  and  your  battle  flag,  rent  and 
torn  so  oft  by  shot  and  shell,  is  furled.  Ten  times  forty  centuries  will 
not  obliterate  from  the  pages  of  the  world's  history  the  deeds  of  valor 
which  you  and  your  comrades  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  performed 
on  the  many  battlefields  whose  names  cluster  around  that  of  Gettysburg. 

But  hark  !  There  comes  a  voice,  softly,  calling  to  you !  It  comes  from 
yonder  slope  where  victory  on  high  tenders  the  wreath  of  laurel.  It 
comes  from  the  many  battlefields  that  border  the  Potomac,  the  Rappa- 
hannock,  the  Rapidan,  the  North  Anna,  the  Totopotomoy,  the  Chicka- 
hominy,  the  James  and  the  Appomattox  rivers.  It  comes  from  the 
graves  of  comrades  who  fought  at  your  side,  and  who,  while  gallantly 
fighting,  fell.  It  asks  a  kind  recognition  at  this  hour  for  those  who  sleep 
in  a  patriot-soldier's  grave!  Comrades,  in  appreciation  of  their  gallant 
deeds,  in  the  appreciation  of  the  sacrifice  which  they  made,  and  all  that 
these  have  brought  to  their  surviving  comrades  and  to  all  who  dwell  in 
the  land,  let  us  respond  by  embalming  their  memory  sacredly  within  our 
hearts.  And  let  us  thank  Providence,  that  in  taking  a  retrospective  view 
from  this  field  to-day,  there  comes,  irresistibly,  the  conviction,  that  the 
great  and  incomputable  expenditure  of  treasure  and  of  life,  and,  inci- 
dentally, the  untold  suffering  and  distress  extending  far  beyond  the  lines 
where  the  hosts  were  contending,  that  the  sacrifice  has  not  been  in  vain; 
that  the  victory  will  redound  to  the  happiness  of  millions  who  will  follow 
us  in  the  distant  future ;  that  already  a  quarter  of  a  century  has  passed 
since  the  last  Confederate  banner  disappeared  from  the  land ;  that  upon 
this  very  field  the  survivors  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  have  extended, 
in  amity,  the  fraternal  hand  to  those  who  were  their  adversaries  on  so 
many  fields  of  battle;  that  again  the  flag  of  the  Republic,  with  its  union 
glittering  with  an  intensified  luster,  waves  unchallenged  and  gracefully, 
over  all  the  land,  from  the  pine-crested  hills  of  Maine  southward  to  the 
Rio  Grande,  and  from  the  Atlantic  ocean  westward  to  the  Golden  Gate, 
the  symbol  of  a  free  and  reunited  people. 


348  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

S7TH  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  11,  1889 
ADDRESS  OF  CAPTAIN  E.   C.    STROUSS 

COMRADES:- The  men  composing  the  Fifty-seventh  Regiment  Penn- 
(  sylvania  Volunteers  assembled  in  skeleton  companies  at  Camp  Cur- 
^  tin  at  Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania,  during  the  autumn  months  of 
1861.  These  companies  receiving  recruits  from  time  to  time,  were,  about 
the  middle  of  November,  merged  into  the  Fifty-seventh  Regiment.  The 
men  of  the  different  companies  were  principally  from  the  following  coun- 
ties of  the  State,  viz: 

Company  A,  Susquehanna  and  Wyoming;  Company  B  and  C,  Mercer; 
Company  D,  Bradford  and  Tioga;  Company  E,  Mercer  and  Allegheny; 
Company  F,  Mercer;  Company  G,  Bradford;  Company  I,  Mercer  aod 
Venango;  Company  K,  Crawford. 

The  original  field,  staff  and  line  officers  of  the  regiment  were  as  fol- 
lows: 

Colonel,  William  Maxwell,  of  Mercer;  Lieutenant-Colonel,  Elhanon  W. 
Woods,  of  Mercer;  Major,  Jeremiah  Gulp,  of  Bradford;  Adjutant,  Wil- 
liam B.  Neeper,  of  Allegheny;  Quartermaster,  Horace  Williston,  of 
Bradford;  Surgeon,  Jonas  W.  Lyman,  of  Clinton;  Assistant  Surgeon, 

A.  W,   Fisher,   of  Northumberland;    Chaplain,    William   F.    McAdani,    of 
Mercer . 

The   company   commanders    were:     Company    A,    Captain    Peter    Sides; 

B,  Captain,  Samuel  C.   Simonton      C,  Captain  Jerome  B.   Hoagland;   D, 
Captain  Hiram  W.   Caulking;   E,   Captain  James  B.   Moore;   F,   Captain 
Ralph  Maxwell;   G,  Captain  George  S.   Peck;   H,   Captain  John   Griffin ; 
I,  Captain  Thomas  S.   Strohecker;  K,  Captain  Cornelius  S.   Chase.   Non- 
commissioned   staff:       Sergeant-Major     William     Wert     Chase;     Hospital- 
Steward  William   Bellinger ;    Quartermaster-Sergeant    George    Snell ;    Com- 
missary-Sergeant  John   H.    Rodgers.      The   original    strength    of   the    regi 
ment  was  almost  eight  hundred  and  fifty,  including  officers  and  men. 

About  the  1st  of  December,  the  regiment  received  its  arms.  Companies 
A  and  K  had  the  Belgian  rifle,  the  other  companies  the  Harper's  Ferry 
muskets.  These  were  exchanged  about  the  1st  of  January,  1862,  for  the 
Austrian  rifles.  The  latter  were  discarded  in  August,  1863,  for  the  Spring- 
field rifled  muskets,  which  remained  the -arm  of  the  regiment  until  the 
close  of  the  war. 

On  the  afternoon  of  Saturday,  December  14,  the  regiment  received  its 
colors,  with  appropriate  ceremonies,  from  the  hands  of  Governor  Cur  tin, 
and  was  then  marched  to  the  railroad  near  camp,  where  it  boarded  the 
empty  freight  cars  en  route  for  Washington,  D.  C.  The  next  day  we 

*0rganized  at  Harrisburg,   December  14,   1861,    to  serve   three  years.     On   the  expiration 
p  term  of  service  the  original  members  (except  veterans)  were  mustered  out  and  the 
organization   composed   of  veterans   and   recruits   retained   in   service   until   June   29,    1865, 
when    ir   was   mustered   out. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  349 

were  in  Baltimore  where  we  were  well  fed  by  the  "Union  Relief  Associa- 
tion" of  that  city.  During  the  following  night  we  arrived  at  Washing- 
ton, where  we  were  quartered  at  the  large  building  known  as  the  "Soldiers' 
Retreat,"  adjoining  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  railroad  depot.  The  next 
day,  after  receiving  a  sufficient  number  of  "Sibley  tents,"  the  regiment 
was  marched  to  a  point  about  a  mile  northeast  of  the  capital,  where  it 
encamped  near  the  toll  gate  on  the  old  Bladensburg  road.  While  we  re- 
mained in  the  camp  we  formed  a  part,  of  the  Provisional  Brigade  com- 
manded by  General  Silas  Casey.  In  February,  1862,  we  moved  across  the 
Potomac,  and  encamped  near  Fort  Lyon,  about  two  miles  southwest  of 
Alexandria,  Virginia.  While  here  we  were  assigned  to  Jameson's  Brigade 
of  Heintzelman's  Division.  On  March  8,  1862,  by  order  of  President  Lin- 
coln, the  formation  of  "Army  Corps"  was  adopted.  General  Heintzelman 
was  assigned  to  the  command  of  the  Third  Corps.  He  was  succeeded  in 
command  of  his  division  (the  Third)  by  General  C.  S.  Hamilton.  The 
First  and  Second  Divisions  were  commanded  by  General  Fitz  John  Por- 
ter and  Joseph  Hooker  respectively.  The  composition  of  Hamilton's  Di- 
vision was  as  follows: 

First  Brigade,  General  C.  D.  Jamison,  Fifty-seventh,  Sixty-third  and 
One  hundred  and  fifth,  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  and  Eighty-seventh  New 
York  Volunteers.  Second  Brigade,  General  D.  B.  Birney,  Third  and 
Fourth  Maine  Volunteers,  Thirty-eighth  and  Fortieth  New  York  Volun- 
teers. Third  Brigade,  General  H.  G.  Berry,  Thirty  seventh  New  York 
Volunteers,  Second,  Third  and  Fifth  Michigan  Volunteers.  The  artillery 
of  the  division  consisted  of  the  following  batteries:  Thompson's  Bat- 
tery G,  Second  United  States  Artillery;  Beam's  Battery  B,  New  Jersey 
Artillery,  and  Randolph's  Battery  E,  First  Rhode  Island  Artillery. 
Colonel  Maxwell  of  the  Fifty-seventh,  resigned  March  10,  1862,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Colonel  Charles  T.  Campbell,  formerly  colonel  of  the  First 
Pennsylvania  Artillery.  On  March  17,  Hamilton's  Division  began  to  em- 
bark for  the  Peninsula.  The  Fifty-seventh  marched  to  Alexandria  on  that 
day,  but  as  the  transports  were  not  all  ready  we  passed  the  night  on  the 
wharves  at  that  place,  and  next  morming  got  on  board  the  steamer  "Ken- 
nebec,"  on  which  was  also  a  part  of  the  One  hundred  and  fifth  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  steamed  down  the  Potomac.  The  next  afternoon  we  landed 
at  Fortress  Monroe  during  a  rain  storm.  For  several  days  we  were  quar- 
tered in  the  lofts  of  some  cavalry  sheds,  after  which  we  went  into  camp 
near  the  burned  town  of  Hampton .  Here  for  two  weeks  we  were  abund- 
antly exercised  in  drill,  inspections  and  reviews. 

On  the  morning  of  April  4,  we  struck  tents,  and  started  towards  York- 
town,  Va.,  arriving  before  that  place  on  the  afternoon  of  April  5.  The 
first  picket  duty  of  the  regiment  was  performed  by  companies  A  and  K, 
on  the  night  of  the  6th.  On  the  left  of  the  line,  where  Company  K  was 
stationed,  the  enemy  opened  fire  on  the  morning  of  the  7th.  Their  fire 
was  returned  with  good  effect,  as  they  were  seen  carrying  off  several 
bodies,  while  on  our  side  there  were  no  casualties.  While  the  regiment 
was  on  picket  near  the  same  place,  a  few  days  later,  we  were  fired  on 
by  a  piece  of  the  enemy's  artillery  from  a  small  fort  in  our  front.  One 
of  their  shells  exploded  near  a  group  of  our  men,  killing  one  instantly. 


350  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

His  name  was  George  Varrick,  of  Company  G.  He  was  the  first  man 
killed  in  the  regiment.  The  first  skirmish  the  regiment  had  with  the 
enemy  occurred  at  Palmentary's  peach  orchard  near  the  Warwick  road  on 
the  afternoon  of  April  11.  The  Sixty-third  Pennsylvania  was  on  picket 
and  was  fiercely  attacked  by  the  enemy,  when  the  rest  of  our  brigade  was 
ordered  out  in  support.  The  Fifty-seventh  formed  line  in  the  edge  of  the 
woods,  behind  a  rail  fence,  and  soon  became  briskly  engaged  with  the 
enemy.  Some  of  our  artillery  also  opened  fire,  and  for  a  while  consider- 
able noise  was  made.  The  rebels  were  driven  back  to  their  works  and 
the  affair  was  soon  over.  In  this  skirmish  four  men  of  the  Fifty-seventh 
were  wounded,  one  of  them  dying  a  few  days  afterward.  We  were  kept 
busy  while  at  Yorktown,  constructing  earthworks  and  roads,  picketing  and 
skirmishing  with  the  enemy.  Out  of  the  thirty  days  we  were  in  front  of 
the  place  it  rained  at  least  twenty.  The  inclement  weather  together  with 
the  bad  water  we  were  obliged  to  drink  while  there,  greatly  increased  our 
sick  list,  so  that  we  were  obliged  to  leave  forty -five  sick  in  the  hospitals 
when  we  left  the  place. 

General  Hamilton  who  had  protested  against  the  excessive  fatigue  duty 
required  of  his  men,  was  relieved  from  command  of  the  division  on  the 
1st  of  May,  and  succeeded  by  the  famous  one-armed  soldier,  General 
"Phil  Kearriy."  The  enemy  evacuated  their  stronghold  at  Yorktown  on 
Saturday  night,  May  3,  and  the  next  morning  Stoneman's  Cavalry  and 
Hooker's  Division  led  the  advance  in  the  pursuit,  followed  by  our  division 
about  2  p.  m.  We  marched  to  a  point  about  three  miles  west  of  York- 
town,  and  then  encamped  for  the  night.  It  began  to  rain  during  the  night 
and  continued  to  do  so  throughout  the  next  day.  We  were  up  by  day- 
light on  the  5th,  and  had  finished  our  breakfast,  expecting  to  move  at  once 
toward  the  front.  We  did  not  go  forward,  however,  until  9  o'clock  a.  m. 
Meanwhile  we  were  watching  the  troops  of  all  arms  moving  past  us  toward 
the  front.  When  we  did  start  we  had  gone  but  a  short  distance,  when  we 
feund  our  march  much  obstructed  by  wagons  stuck  in  the  mud,  and  by 
the  troops  of  Sumner's  and  Keyes'  corps.  Hooker,  about  7  a.  m.,  be- 
came engaged  with  the  enemy  at  Williamsburg,  twelve  miles  west  of  York- 
town,  and  Kearny  was  striving  hard  to  go  to  his  assistance.  Our  bri- 
gade was  the  rear  one  in  the  division  that  day,  and  from  the  horrible 
condition  of  the  roads  it  seemed  as  though  we  were  making  little  or  no 
progress  toward  the  front.  When  within  about  two  miles  of  the  battle- 
field, we  -were  ordered  to  throw  off  our  knapsacks— which  were  left  in 
charge  of  guards— and  proceed  to  the  front  with  all  possible  speed.  Night 
was  fast  approaching,  and  Hooker,  whose  regiments  were  hard  pressed, 
thought  he  must  yield  to  the  enemy  Ms  hard-fought  for  position,  when 
Kearny,  with  two  of  his  brigades,  arrived  to  support  him.  Our  brigade 
arriving  on  the  field,  was  formed  in  line  near  the  enemy,  the  Fifty-seventh 
on  the  left  of  the  Williamsburg  road,  with  the  One  hundred  and  fifth 
Pennsylvania  in  its  rear.  The  Eighty-seventh  New  York  was  formed 
on  the  right  of  the  road,  with  the  Sixty-third  Pennsylvania  in  its  rear. 
We  were  considerably  exposed  to  the  fire  of  the  enemy,  but  did  not  be- 
come actively  engaged.  At  night  we  moved  to  the  front  line  and  bivouacked 
for  the  night  among  our  dead  and  wounded  comrades.  This  was  the 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  351 

first  real  battle  on  the  Peninsula,  and  the  night  spent  on  that  field,  in 
the  cold  rain,  among  the  dead  and  dying,  will  long  be  remembered  by  the 
men  of  the  Fifty-seventh,  as  one  of  the  most  harrowing  in  all  its  ex- 
perience . 

The  next  morning  it  was  found  that  the  enemy  had  again  retreated, 
when,  at  daylight,  we  advanced  and  occupied  the  town,  the  Fifty-seventh 
going  a  mile  or  so  in  advance  on  picket. 

On  May  7,  we  resumed  the  advance,  marching  a  few  miles  each  day, 
until  about  the  15th,  when  we  reached  Cumberland  Landing  in  New  Kent 
county.  The  whole  army  was  concentrated  here,  but  moved  forward  the 
day  after  our  arrival.  The  place,  which  is  on  the  Pamunkey  river,  was 
made  a  temporary  depot  of  supplies,  and  the  Fifty-seventh  remained  here 
for  a  week  doing  guard  duty  after  the  rest  of  the  army  had  left.  A  new 
depot  having  been  established  further  up  the  river,  at  White  House  Land- 
ing, the  one  at  Cumberland  was  abandoned,  whereupon  the  Fifty-seventh 
moved  on  and  rejoined  the  division  at  Baltimore  Cross  Roads. 

On  Sunday,  May  25,  we  crossed  the  Chickahominy  at  Bottom's  ridge, 
thirteen  miles  from  Richmond  via  the  Williamsburg  stage  road. 

On  the  afternoon  and  night  of  May  30  it  rained  in  torrents,  which 
raised  the  Chickahominy  bank  full  and  overflowed  the  low  land  on  its 
borders.  At  this  time  the  corps  of  Sumner,  Franklin  and  Porter  were  on 
the  left  or  east  bank  of  the  Chickahominy,  and  the  corps  of  Heintzelman 
and  Keyes  were  on  the  right  bank.  Casey's  Division  of  Keyes'  Corps  was 
in  advance,  at  a  place  called  "Seven  Pines,"  on  the  Williamsburg  road, 
about  seven  miles  from  Richmond.  The  camp  of  the  Fifty-seventh  was 
about  five  miles  in  rear  of  this,  in  a  pine  grove  near  the  Richmond  and 
York  River  railroad.  General  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  who  commanded  the 
rebel  forces,  knowing  that  the  swollen  state  of  the  Chickahominy  would 
render  it  difficult  or  impossible  for  the  right  of  our  army  to  assist  the 
left,  concluded  to  attack  that  portion  on  his  side  of  the  river. 

About  1  o'clock  p.  m.,  of  May  31,  he  suddenly  and  fiercely  attacked 
Casey's  Division  which  soon  was  overpowered  and  driven  from  the  field. 
The  other  divisions  of  Keyes'  Corps,  and  part  of  Kearny's  Division,  were 
next  engaged.  In  the  camp  of  the  Fifty-seventh  we  were  ordered  to  fall  in, 
and  after  being  told  to  remain  in  camp  and  be  ready  to  move  at  a  mo- 
ment's notice,  we  stacked  arms,  broke  ranks  and  lounged  about  wonder- 
ing where  we  were  to  be  sent.  About  2  p.  m.,  the  regiment  left  camp, 
and  marched  through  the  woods  for  a  short  distance,  until  we  reached  the 
railroad,  when  we  filed  to  the  left,  and  started  up  the  road  on  the  double- 
quick  in  the  direction  of  Richmond. 

On  reaching  the  battlefield  we  were  ordered  to  support  the  Third 
Maine,  who  were  in  position  behind  a  rail  fence  a  few  rods  in  our  front. 
We  were  there  but  a  few  minutes  when  we  were  ordered  to  go  to  the  sup- 
of  the  First  Long  Island  (Sixty-seventh  New  York)  which  was  supposed 
to  be  somewhere  in  the  woods  on  the  left  of  the  Williamsburg  road.  Cap- 
tain Hassler  of  General  Jameson's  staff  was  to  guide  us  to  the  place.  After 
floundering  about  in  the  woods,  through  swamps  and  over  logs,  further 
search  for  the  First  Long  Island  was  abandoned. 


352  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

The  Fifty-seventh  then  formed  line  on  the  edge  of  the  woods,  with  the 
right  resting  near  the  road.  We  were  soon  attacked  by  the  enemy  who 
were  thrice  our  strength,  but  our  little  regiment  made  a  gallant  stand, 
and  it  was  not  until  our  colonel  and  major  were  stricken  down,  and  we 
were  outflanked  on  our  right,  that  the  regiment  retired  from  the  field. 

Our  losses  in  this  engagement,  which  is  known  as  the  battle  of  "Fair 
Oaks,"  were  Major  Gulp  killed,  Captain  C.  S.  Chase  wounded  (died  June 
17),  Colonel  Campbell  severely  wounded  in  arm  and  groin,  and  several 
other  officers  slightly  wounded.  Enlisted  men,  ten  killed,  forty-nine 
wounded  and  three  missing. 

The  battle  was  renewed  next  day  when  Hooker's  Division  and  a  part 
of  Sumner's  Corps  drove  the  enemy  from  the  field  and  occupied  the  ground 
in  advance  of  Casey's  former  position.  From  June  1  to  June  25,  the  regi- 
ment was  engaged  in  picketing  and  in  constructing  roads  and  fortifi- 
cations. 

On  the  morning  of  June  25,  the  divisions  of  Kearny  and  Hooker  were 
ordered  to  advance,  which  soon  brought  on  a  brisk  engagement,  resulting 
in  a  loss  on  the  Union  side  of  about  three  hundred  killed  and  wounded. 
The  loss  in  the  Fifty-seventh  was  two  men  wounded.  Although  the  enemy 
was  driven  backward  for  about  a  mile,  in  the  evening  our  forces  returned 
to  the  position  occupied  in  the  morning,  by  orders  from  army  headquar- 
ters. This  engagement  is  called  "Oak  Grove;"  the  enemy  call  it  "King's 
School  House."  The  regiment  remained  in  the  front  line  until  June  28, 
when  with  the  division  it  moved  a  mile  to  the  rear,  and  occupied  the 
breastworks  at  the  crossing  of  the  Williamsburg  road,  and  near  Savage 
Station.  The  day  previous  the  enemy  had  defeated  our  right  wing  at 
Games'  Mill,  and  the  retreat  to  the  James  river  had  commenced. 

la  the  evening  one  hundred  and  fifty  rounds  of  ammunition  was  issued 
to  each  man,  and  at  the  same  time,  by  order  of  General  Kearny,  every 
officer  and  man  of  his  division  was  ordered  to  wear  on  his  cap  a  red  patch 
about  an  inch  and  a  half  square,  in  order  that  they  might  be  readily  dis- 
tinguished in  battle  and  on  the  march.  This  was  the  first  distinctive  badge 
worn  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  In  April,  1863,  when  "Corps  Badges" 
were  adopted  by  that  army,  the  badge  assigned  to  the  Third  Corps  was 
in  the  shape  of  a  diamond  or  lozenge.  "Kearny's  Old  Division"  continued 
to  wear  its  ''Red  Diamond"  until  the  close  of  the  war. 

The  swamps  among  which  we  had  been  encamped  at  Fair  Oaks,  and  the 
bad  water  we  were  obliged  to  drink,  had  greatly  increased  our  sick  list, 
and  many  of  the  Fifty-seventh  had  died  in  the  hospital  since  the  1st  of 
June.  When  the  retreat  commenced  the  sick  and  convalescents  were  or- 
dered to  Savage  Station,  and  from  there  were  conducted,  in  charge  of 
proper  officers,  to  James  river.  Of  this  party  the  Fifty-seventh  furnished 
at  least  a  hundred.  Of  those  who  remained  with  the  regiment  and  car- 
ried muskets,  the  number  was  about  two  hundred  and  many  of  these  were 
barely  able  to  stand  the  fatigue  of  the  march. 

On  the  morning  of  the  29th  the  regiment  was  sent  across  a  large  field 
and  into  the  woods  near  the  camp  we  had  left  the  day  previous.  We  re- 
mained here  on  picket  until  noon,  when  we  moved  back  again  and  retook 
our  position  at  the  breastworks. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  353 

The  rebel  General  Magruder  was  adv-ancing  with  his  division,  and  shells 
from  his  artillery  were  bursting  near  us.  About  4  o'clock  p.  m.,  we 
moved  a  short  distance  to  the  rear,  and  formed  line  in  a  large  field,  and 
soon  after  we  took  a  road  leading  through  the  woods,  and  were  on  our 
way  to  White  Oak  Swamp,  which  we  crossed  at  Brackett's  Ford.  General 
J.  C.  Robinson  had  command  of  our  brigade,  succeeding  General  Jameson, 
who  was  injured  by  the  falling  of  his  horse  at  Fair  Oaks.  General  Jame- 
son died  at  his  home  in  Maine  in  November  following.  Having  crossed 
the  White  Oak  Swamp,  we  arrived  about  10  p.  m.,  on  the  ground  where, 
next  day,  June  30,  was  fought  the  battle  of  "Glendale,"  better  known  by 
the  men  of  the  Fifty-seventh  as  the  battle  of  "Charles  City  Cross  Roads." 

The  object  of  making  a  stand  here,  was  to  hold  the  enemy  in  ckeck 
.until  our  long  train  of  wagons  and  ambulances  had  passed  in  safety  to 
James  river.  Had  the  enemy  suceeded  in  breaking  through  our  line  at 
this  point  great  disaster  would  have  befallen  our  army.  On  our  side  the 
battle  was  fought  principally  by  three  divisions,  Slocum  on  the  right, 
Kearny  in  the  center  and  McCall  on  the  left.  These  troops  were  rein- 
forced during  the  battle  by  troops  from  other  divisions. 

The  Fifty- seventh  had  a  good  position,  behind  a  low  rail  fence,  on  the 
edge  of  a  small  chaparral,  with  the  left  of  the  regiment  in  rear  of  Thomp- 
son's battery.  The  battle  commenced  about  4  p.  m.,  the  enemy  making 
the  most  desperate  charges  in  heavy  masses.  Their  ranks  were  fearfully 
decimated  by  the  fire  of  our  artillery  and  infantry,  and  their  most  per- 
sistent efforts  failed  to  make  a  lodgement  within  our  line.  The  firing  was 
kept  up  until  10  p.  m.,  when  silence  reigned  over  the  field. 

In  his  report  of  this  action  Lieutenant-Colonel  Woods  states  that  the 
Fifty-seventh  had  fourteen  officers  and  one  hundred  and  seventy-four  en- 
listed men  engaged .  Our  casualties  were  seven  men  killed ,  three  officers 
and  fifty-four  men  wounded  and  eighteen  men  captured.  Among  the  offi- 
cers wounded  was  acting  Major  Simonton.  We  held  our  position  in  line 
of  battle  until  1  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  July  1,  and  then  took  up  our 
march  for  Malvern  Hill. 

In  the  battle  which  occurred  at  this  place  the  Fifty-seventh  did  not  be- 
come heavily  engaged,  although  we  suffered  some  loss  from  the  enemy's 
artillery  fire.  We  had  one  officer  and  one  enlisted  man  killed,  eight  en- 
listed men  wounded  and  four  missing.  During  a  lull  in  the  battle,  while 
Lieutenant  Charles  O.  Etz  and  the  first  sergeant  of  Company  D  were  lying 
side  by  side  fast  asleep,  a  rebel  shell  exploded  nearby,  the  fragments  of 
which  killed  both  instantly .  We  left  the  field  of  Malvern  Hill  about  day- 
light.  of  the  2d,  and  after  a  weary  march  through  mud  and  rain,  we 
reached  Harrison's  Landing  on  the  James  river  about  6  p.  m.  We  re- 
mained in  camp  at  this  place  until  the  middle  of  August,  during  which 
time  we  performed  the  usual  routine  of  camp  duties.  General  Kearny 
used  to  drill  the  whole  division  together  three  times-  a  week  in  a  large 
field  about  two  miles  from  camp. 

While  in  this  camp  Lieutenant-Colonel  Woods  was  taken  sick  and  sent 
to  the  hospital,  and  was  soon  after  honorably  discharged.  This  left  us 
without  a  field  officer  present.  There  were  but  two  captains  present,  Max- 
well and  Strohecker,  and  these  at  different  times  had  command  of  the 


354  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

regiment.  On  August  12,  the  Fifty-seventh  was  transferred  to  General 
Birney's  Second  Brigade.  About  the  same  time  Major  William  Birney 
of  the  Fourth  New  Jersey  Volunteers  was  temporarily  assigned  to  the 
command  of  the  regiment  which  he  retained  until  the  following  October. 

General  Lee  having  moved  a  large  portion  of  his  army  northward  to 
confront  General  Pope,  who  was  moving  southward  from  Culpeper,  Va., 
preparations  were  made  by  our  army  to  evacuate  the  Peninsula  and  go  to 
Pope's  assistance. 

Kearny's  division  began  its  march  on  August  15,  and  the  evening  of 
that  day  found  us  at  Jones'  bridge  on  the  Chickahominy .  On  the  16th, 
we  marched  to  Liberty  church  at  Diascond  bridge.  The  next  day  the 
Fifty-seventh  was  detached  from  the  division,  and  took  a  road  to -the  right 
of  the  main  column,  acting  as  flankers.  We  had  a  long  march,  but  the 
roads  were  good,  and  after  dark  we  reached  the  old  Williamsburg  road, 
and  encamped  near  the  rest  of  the  division  a  few  miles  west  of  Williams- 
burg. 

On  the  18th,  after  a  hot  and  dusty  march,  we  arrived  at  Yorktown  about 
5  p.  m.  The  next  day  we  got  on  board  a  steamer  (where  we  were  packed 
like  herring  in  a  box),  and  on  the  afternoon  of  the  25th,  we  disembarked 
at  Alexandria,  Va.  About  dark  we  boarded  the  cars  of  the  Orange  and 
Alexandria  railroad,  and  the  next  morning  found  us  near  Warren  ton 
Junction,  where  we  left  the  train  and  encamped.  Our  division  was  among 
the  first  troops  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  to  reach  Pope. 

For  several  days  we  moved  to  various  points  along  the  railroad  and  on 
night  of  the  26th,  we  were  on  picket  at  Bealton  Station,  near  the  Rappa- 
hannock.  General  Lee  having  flanked  Pope's  right,  and  gained  our  rear, 
our  army  began  to  fall  back  towards  Centerville.  On  August  27,  our 
regiment  began  the  rearward  movement,  and  marched  from  Bealton  to 
Greenwich.  On  the  28th,  we  moved  via  Bristow  Station  to  Manassas 
Junction,  where  we  halted  for  several  hours.  Here  could  be  seen  smoking 
ruins  of  the  depot  and  long  trains  of  cars  destroyed  by  Stonewall  Jack- 
son the  day  previous.  Resuming  our  march  we  arrived  at  Centerville 
after  dark,  and  halted  in  what  had  been  a  rebel  camp  the  previous  winter. 
At  daylight  next  morning  we  moved  toward  the  enemy,  and  were  soon 
upon  the  ground  where  was  fought  the  second  battle  of  Bull  Run.  Our 
division  occupied  a  position  near  Sudley  Springs.  About  8  p.  m.,  the 
division  attacked  the  left  of  Jackson's  line,  and  drove  it  back  for  half  a 
mile.  The  Fifty-seventh  had  three  men  wounded  in  this  engagement.  On 
the  30th,  there  was  but  little  fighting  on  our  part  of  the  line,  but  on  the 
left  the  army  was  hotly  engaged,  and  was  repulsed.  The  whole  army  fell 
back  to  Centerville  at  night. 

Late  in  the  afternoon  of  September  1,  the  division  was  hurriedly  ordered 
to  fall  in,  and  was  then  rapidly  marched  several  miles  to  Chantilly,  where 
a  battle  was  in  progress.  When  we  reached  the  field  a  violent  thunder 
storm  was  raging  and  it  was  almost  dark.  The  regiment  occupied  the 
battlefield  that  night  as  pickets.  In  this  action  we  had  one  man  wounded. 
It  was  in  this  battle  that  the  brave  and  accomplished  soldier,  General 
"Phil  Kearny"  was  killed.  He  fell  within  the  lines  of  the  enemy.  The 
next  morning  his  body  was  sent  inside  our  line  by  General  Lee,  when  a  de- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  355 

tachmcnt  of  the  Fifty-seventh  acted  as  an  escort  of  the  corpse  to  Wash- 
ington . 

On  the  2d,  our  division  started  for  Alexandria,  Va.,  and  on  the  after- 
noon of  the  3d,  we  reached  that  place  and  encamped  once  more  near  Fort 
Lyon . 

The  Fifty-seventh  had  been  greatly  depleted  in  numbers  since  it  left 
this  place  in  March  previous.  Then  it  had  in  its  ranks  about  seven  hun- 
dred men  for  duty,  now,  owing  to  battle  and  disease,  it  could  muster 
barely  two  hundred  and  fifty.  We  remained  in  this  vicinity  until  the 
16th  of  September,  when  the  division  (now  commanded  by  General  Stone- 
man)  moved  up  the  Potomac  via  Rockville  and  Poolesville  to  Conrad's 
Ferry.  We  encamped  here  for  six  weeks,  our  brigade  guarding  the  river 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Monocacy  to  Edwards'  Ferry. 

On  September  25,  companies  D  and  G,  were  disbanded  and  the  men  as- 
signed to  other  companies.  From  this  time  until  January  15,  1865,  the 
regiment  consisted  of  but  eight  companies.  About  the  1st  of  October 
the  regiment,  accompanied  by  a  section  of  artillery  and  a  squadron  of 
Colonel  Duffle's  cavalry,  crossed  the  Potomac  at  Cenrad's  Ferry,  and 
made  a  reconnaissance  to  Leesburg,  which  is  located  about  three  miles 
from  the  ferry.  We  captured  a  few  prisoners  in  the  town  and  returned 
to  our  camps  in  the  evening. 

On  October  11,  our  brigade  took  part  in  the  expedition  sent  out  to  cap- 
ture Stuart's  cavalry,  which  had  crossed  above  the  right  of  our  army  and 
made  a  raid  on  Chambersburg,  Pennsylvania.  Owing  to  some  mismanage- 
ment, the  enemy  was  allowed  to  recross  the  river  with  all  his  booty  at 
White's  Ford,  with  a  loss  of  but  two  or  three  men  whom  we  captured.  On 
the  10th  of  October,  Colonel  Campbell  returned  and  took  command  of  the 
regiment,  relieving  Major  Birney,  who  was  assigned  to  the  Thirty-eighth 
New  York.  A  general  advance  of  the  army  being  ordered,  we  crossed  the 
river  on  October  28  and  moved  southward.  When  near  Warren  ton,  Vir- 
ginia, on  November  7,  General  McClellan  was  relieved  from  command 
of  the  army,  and  was  succeeded  by  General  Burnside. 

On  November  12,  near  Waterloo  Bridge,  six  men  of  Company  K  were 
captured,  while  returning  from  a  foraging  expedition,  by  some  of  Stuart's 
cavalry.  About  the  20th  of  November,  we  reached  Falmouth,  Virginia, 
and  the  whole  army  being  concentrated  there,  we  expected  soon  to  be 
engaged  with  the  enemy  who  were  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Rappahan- 
nock  on  the  hills  in  rear  of  Fredericksburg.  No  immediate  attack  was 
made,  however,  and  the  weather  growing  cold,  our  army  went  into  winter 
quarters  about  the  1st  of  December.  On  the  llth  we  broke  camp,  and  that 
night  bivouacked  in  a  large  field  near  our  camp.  On  the  evening  of  the 
12th,  we  moved  down  the  river,  near  the  pontoon  bridge,  where  Franklin's 
Grand  Division  had  already  crossed.  About  11  a.  m.  next  day,  our  di- 
vision began  to  cross  over,  and  after  marching  a  short  distance  we  were 
halted  and  then  laid  down  under  a  heavy  fire  of  the  enemy's  artillery . 
About  3  p.  m.  we  were  ordered  forward  to  support  an  attack  that  had 
been  made  by  General  Meade's  Pennsylvania  Reserves.  Colonel  Camp- 
bell moved  the  regiment  forward  in  splendid  style,  and  after  passing  Ran- 
dolph's Battery  we  took  position  in  a  ditch,  and  opened  fire  on  the  enemy, 


356  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

which  checked  their  advance,  and  frustrated  their  hopes  of  capturing 
Randolph's  Battery.  Our  position  in  the  ditch  enabled  the  battery  to  fire 
over  us,  killing  a  number  of  the  enemy,  some  of  whom  fell  into  the  ditch 
we  occupied.  The  enemy  fell  back  into  the  woods,  but  many  of  them  who 
had  taken  refuge  in  the  ditch  became  our  prisoners  when  we  were  relieved 
after  dark  by  the  One  hundred  and  fourteenth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers. 

On  the  14th,  the  regiment  remained  on  the  field  in  rear  of  our  batteries, 
until  dark,  when  we  were  again  sent  to  the  extreme  front,  where  we 
stayed  until  about  midnight  on  the  15th,  when  with  the  rest  of  the  army 
we  recrossed  the  river.  In  the  battle,  Colonel  Campbell,  who  still  carried 
his  arm  in  a  sling  (from  a  wound  received  at  Fair  Oaks),  was  again  se- 
verely wounded  in  the  same  arm  and  in  the  groin.  He  was  afterward 
promoted  to  brigadier-general  and  assigned  to  the  ''Department  of  the 
Northwest."  Surgeon  Kennedy  and  Captain  Strohecker  were  also  wounded. 
The  latter  was  soon  after  honorably  discharged.  Our  loss  at  Fredericks- 
burg  was  twenty-one  enlisted  men  killed,  three  officers  and  fifty-four  en- 
listed men  wounded  and  fifty-three  *aen  captured .  Captain  Peter  Sides  of 
Company  A,  who  'had  been  absent  on  account  of  sickness,  returned  on 
December  15,  and,  having  been  promoted  lieutenant-colonel,  he  took  com- 
mand of  the  regiment.  The  division  reoccupied  its  old  camp  which  was 
now  namd  "Camp  Pitcher,"  in  honor  of  Major  Pitcher  of  the  Fourth 
Maine,  who  was  killed  at  Fredericksburg . 

Between  the  20th  and  23d  of  January,  1863,  we  took  part  in  the  famous 
"Mud  March,"  when  we  "marched  so  far  in  one  day  that  it  took  us  two 
days  to  get  back." 

On  January  25,  General  Hooker  succeeded  General  Burnside  in  com- 
mand of  the  army,  General  Birney  our  division,  and  General  Ward  our 
brigade. 

Soon  after  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg,  certain  evil-disposed  persons  at 
the  north  were  loud  in  their  assertions  that  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  was 
demoralized  and  tired  of  the  war,  and  circulated  other  reports  derogatory 
to  the  character  of  that  army.  To  confute  such  reports,  and  to  denounce 
those  with  whom  they  originated,  a  meeting  of  the  officers  and  men  of 
the  Fifty-seventh  was  held  on  February  26,  at  which  resolutions  were 
adopted  denouncing  as  false  the  calumnious  reports  circulated  concerning 
the  army.  One  of  the  resolutions  declared  that  the  Fifty-seventh  would 
sustain  the  government  in  the  future  as  in  the  past,  a  resolution  which 
was  made  good  by  three-fourths  of  the  regiment  re-enlisting  for  three  years 
in  the  following  December.  Our  regiment  was  the  first  to  adopt  resolu- 
tions  of  this  nature,  which  were  ordered  to  be  published  in  the  news- 
papers in  the  counties  from  which  the  regiment  was  raised.  Our  example 
was  followed  by  many  of  the  regiments  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 

Camp  Pitcher  was  abandoned  on  March  4,  when  we  moved  about  four 
miles  and  laid  out  a  new  camp  near  the  railroad  bridge  over  Potomac 
creek.  On  the  same  day,  the  Fifty-seventh  was  reassigned  to  the  First 
Brigade,  -commanded  by  Colonel  Collis,  who  was  succeeded  a  few  days 
later  by  General  Charles  K.  Graham.  The  brigade  now  consisted  of  six 
Pennsylvania  regiments,  viz:  Fifty-seventh,  Sixty-third,  Sixty-eighth, 
One  hundred  and  fifth,  One  hundred  and  fourteenth  and  One  hundred  and 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  357 

forty-first.     The  two  last  mentioned  and   the   Sixty-eighth  were  new  regi- 
ments which  entered  the  service  in   September,   1862. 

On  the  afternoon  of  April  28,  1863,  we  left  camp,  and  in  a  drizzling  rain 
marched  to  near  Franklin's  Crossing  on  the  RappahaHnock ;  this  was  our 
initiation  into  what  is  known  as  the  Chancellorville  Campaign. 

On  the  29th  we  moved  backward  and  forward  to  various  points  along  the 
river,  the  object  of  which  seemed  to  be  to  lead  the  enemy  to  think  that 
we  were  going  to  cross  and  attack  at  that  place.  On  the  30th  the  weather 
had  become  clear  and  warm,  and  about  noon  we  started  up  the  river  road, 
and  at  night  halted  near  Hartwood  Church.  Next  morning  we  crossed  the 
river  at  the  United  States  Ford.  About  2  p.  m.  the  march  was  resumed 
and  soon  after  we  reached  the  Chancellor  House,  a  large  brick  building 
on  the  Fredericksburg  and  Orange  plank  road.  After  a  short  halt  our 
brigade  was  marched  westward  along  the  plank  road,  for  almost  a  mile, 
to  Dowdall's  tavern  in  rear  of  the  position  of  the  Eleventh  Corps.  We 
remained  here  but  a  short  time  when  we  marched  back  and  rejoined  the 
division  near  the  Chancellor  House,  halting  for  the  night  in  a  large  field. 
The  enemy  annoyed  us  some  by  shelling  us  with  their  artillery  which  was 
posted  near  the  Old  Furnace,  but  did  no  damage. 

On  the  morning  of  May  2,  we  moved  west  on  the  plank  road  for  a  short 
distance,  and  then,  turning  to  the  left,  we  marched  along  a  road  leading 
through  the  woods,  on  the  southern  border  of  which  we  threw  up  a  line 
of  works  of  logs  and  dirt .  This  is  the  position  known  as  Hazel  Grove . 
About  noon  a  column  of  the  enemy,  and  a  wagon  train,  was  seen  moving 
across  our  front  about  a  mile  distant,  and  as  their  course  was  southward 
it  was  thought  that  they  were  retreating.  Our  artillery  opened  on  them, 
which  caused  them  to  take  another  road.  Our  division  was  advanced, 
skirmishing  with  the  enemy,  and  soon  captured  the  Twenty-third  Georgia 
which  was  stationed  at  Welford's  Furnace. 

Barlow's  Division  of  the  Eleventh  Corps  was  advancing  with  us  on  our 
right.  On  reaching  the  high  ground  overlooking  the  furnace  a  halt  was 
made  and  the  line  rectified.  It  was  growing  late  in  the  day  and  every- 
thing seemed  to  be  moying  along  finely,  when  about  6  o'clock  a  tremendous 
cannonade  was  heard  in  the  vicinity  of  the  plank  road  and  Hazel  Grove, 
which  we  had  left  but  a  few  hours  before.  It  proved  to  be  the  onset  of 
Stonewall  Jackson,  who,  by  marching  along  roads  hidden  by  the  woods, 
had  reached  the  right  and  rear  of  our  army  and  was  driving  back  in  con- 
fusion the  divisions  of  Schurz  and  Stein wehr  of  the  Eleventh  Corps. 

At  dark  we  were  ordered  to  fall  in  and  move  to  the  rear,  at  the  same 
time  we  were  cautioned  to  make  as  little  noise  as  possible.  We  soon 
reached  the  open  field  in  front  of  the  line  of  works  we  had  thrown  up  in 
the  morning,  and  which  now  were  held  by  the  enemy.  Ward's  Brigade  on 
our  right  made  a  charge  into  the  woods  and  succeeded  in  driving  back  the 
enemy  far  enough  to  give  us  an  opening  to  get  out  in  the  morning.  At  the 
dawn  of  day  on  the  3d  the  enemy's  skirmishers  attacked  us  on  our  left, 
their  fire  enfilading  our  line,  and  as  the  ground  would  not  permit  our  form- 
ing a  line  to  oppose  them,  we  faced  to  the  right  and  double-quicked  •until 
we  reached  the  large  field  which  runs  back  to  the  Chancellor  House. 
Here  the  regiments  were  deployed,  and  faced  the  enemy,  and  until  10 

24 


358  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

o'clock  we  were  in  some  of  the  hottest  fighting  seen  during  the  war. 
General  Hooker  had  been  injured  by  a  shell  and  General  Couch  had  tem- 
porary command. 

Our  corps  commander  General  Sickles,  had  asked  to  be  reinforced  from 
the  unemployed  troops  in  the  rear,  but  none  came.  After  having  re- 
pulsed charge  after  charge  we  were  finally  withdrawn  to  a  new  line  in  the 

rear. 

We  did  not  again  become  engaged  with  the  enemy  but  they  gave  us  a 
severe  shelling  while  we  occupied  the  new  entrenched  line,  on  the  evening 
of  the  4th,  wounding  some  of  our  men. 

The  casualties  in  the  Fifty-seventh  at  Chancellorsville  were,  Captain 
E.  J.  Rice  of  Company  E,  and  Lieutenant  Joseph  Brady  of  Company  H, 
killed;  eleven  enlisted  men  killed;  three  officers  and  forty -five  enlisted  men 
wounded  and  twenty-three  men  captured.  Chaplain  McAdam  and  Assistant- 
Surgeon  Leet  were  captured,  but  were  soon  after  paroled  and  exchanged. 
On  the  afternoon  of  the  5th  a  rain  storm  set  in,  which  continued  through 
the  night  and  next  day,  raising  the  river,  and  threatening  to  sweep 
away  our  pontoon  bridges. 

On  the  morning  of  the  6th,  we  recrossed  the  river  at  United  States 
ford  and  after  a  hard  march  through  mud  and  rain,  we  reached  our  old 
camps  about  dark. 

The  weather  having  become  quite  warm,  we  abandoned  our  winter  quar- 
ters the  last  week  in  May,  and  moved  about  two  miles,  and  pitched  our 
tents  in  a  large  field  near  Belle  Plain  Landing,  where  we  remained  until 
the  Gettysburg  campaign  opened  on  the  llth  of  June.  About  1  p.  m. 
on  that  day  we  packed  up  in  a  hurry  and  began  our  long  march  northward. 
The  weather  was  exceedingly  warm,  and  there  was  considerable  straggling, 
but  the  men  all  came  up  at  night,  after  we  had  halted  near  Hartwood. 
On  the  12th,  we  marched  to  near  Bealton  Station,  on  the  O.  &  A.  R.  R. 
On  the  13th,  we  marched  a  few  miles  towards  Rappahannock  Station. 
On  the  14th,  we  started  in  the  evening  and  marched  to  Catlett's  Station, 
arriving  about  midnight.  On  the  15th,  we  moved  to  Manassas  Junction. 
This  was  one  of  the  hottest  days  of  the  summer  n  and  about  forty  men 
were  prostrated  by  sunstroke  in  our  division. 

On  the  16th,  we  moved  to  Bull  Run,  camping  at  Mitchell's  Ford.  On 
the  17th  our  march  was  continued  to  Centreville.  Late  in  the  afternoon 
of  the  19th,  we  started  for  Gum  Springs.  We  had  not  gone  far  when  a 
severe  storm  of  rain,  thunder  and  lightning  set  in.  We  arrived  at  Gum 
Springs  about  3  a.  m.,  on  the  20th,  when  part  of  the  regiment  went  on 
picket,  and  the  rest  laid  down  on  the  drenched  soil  to  sleep. 

We  remained  at  this  place  until  the  25th.  It  having  been  ascertained 
that  Lee's  army  had  crossed  the  upper  Potomac,  and  was  on  the  march 
to  Pennsylvania,  we  broke  camp  and  crossed  the  Potomac  at  Edwards' 
Ferry,  and  from  thence  moved  up  the  river  to  the  mouth  of  the  Monocacy. 
On  the  26th,  we  moved  to  Point  of  Rocks  on  the  Potomac. 

On  the  27th,  we  resumed  our  march  at  8  a.  m.,  and  marching  through 
Jefferson,  we  halted  for  the  night  near  Middletown,  Md.  On  the  28th, 
we  marched  through  Middletown  and  Frederick  City,  halting  for  the  night 
a  mile  or  so  beyond  the  city.  In  the  evening  we  learned  that  General 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  359 

Hooker  had  been  relieved  from  the  command  of  the  army,  and  had  been 
succeeded  by  General  George  C.  Meade.  On  the  29th,  we  moved  one  mile 
beyond  Taneytown,  and  encamped  for  the  night  in  a  pleasant  grove.  On 
the  30th,  we  moved  to  Bridgeport  near  Emmitsburg,  Md. 

On  July  1,  we  left  Emmitsburg  about  1  p.  m.,  and  after  a  hard  march 
through  the  mud,  we  arrived  after  dark  at  a  point  about  two  miles  south 
of  Gettysburg.  We  bivouacked  for  the  night  in  a  field  to  the  right  and 
in  rear  of  the  Trostle  house. 

The  Sixty-third  Pennsylvania  of  our  brigade  was  sent  on  picket,  and 
early  in  the  morning  of  the  2d,  they  began  skirmishing  with  the  enemy. 

The  Sixty-third  was  occupying  the  peach  orchard  and  the  ground  about 
the  Sherfy  house  and  barn. 

About  three  o'clock  our  brigade  moved  out  and  was  posted  on.  the  east 
side  of,  and  within  a  few  rods  of  the  Emmitsburg  road.  The  regiments  of 
the  brigade  were  posted  from  right  to  left  in  the  following  order.  The 
One  hundred  and  fifth  on  the  right  of  the  Sherfy  house,  the  Fifty-seventh 
opposite  the  house,  next  the  One  hundred  and  fourteenth,  Sixty-eighth  and 
One  hundred  and  forty-first.  The  latter  was  in  the  peach  orchard.  From 
the  peach  orchard  the  line  of  our  division  (Birney's)  curved  around  to  the 
Devil's  Den  at  the  foot  of  Round  Top,  where  Ward's  brigade  was  stationed. 

Hood's  division  of  Longstreet's  Corps,  was  opposed  to  our  left,  and 
McLaws'  division  of  the  same  corps,  was  opposite  our  right,  Barksdule's 
brigade  of  the  latter  being  opposed  to  our  brigade. 

For  about  two  hours  after  we  took  position  near  the  road,  we  were 
exposed  to  one  of  the  hottest  artillery  fires  we  ever  encountered.  The 
enemy's  batteries  south  of  the  orchard,  and  west  of  the  road,  poured  a  regu- 
lar stream  of  shells  towards  us,  but  fortunately  most  of  them  exploded  after 
passing  over  us. 

When  this  fire  slackened,  the  enemy's  infantry  advanced  towards  us 
through  the  fields  west  of  Sherfy's  house.  The  Fifty-second  and  One 
hundred  and  fourteeth  were  then  ordered  to  cross  the  road  to  meet  the 
enemy.  The  Fifty-seventh  took  advantage  of  the  cover  afforded  by  the 
house  and  adjoining  out-buildings,  and  opened  fire  with  good  effect. 

No  doubt  the  regiments  stationed  at  this  point  cauld  have  beaten  back 
the  enemy,  but  we  had  not  been  long  engaged,  when  we  learned  that  the 
enemy  had  broken  through  the  angle  at  the  peach  orchard,  and  were  swnrm- 
ing  up  the  road  in  our  rear.  It  was  evident  that  if  we  remained  at  the 
house,  we  would  all  be  captured,  so  we  were  obliged  to  fall  back.  We  tried 
to  warn  our  comrades,  who  had  sought  the  cover  of  the  house,  and  were 
firing  from  its  doors  and  windows,  but  could  not  make  them  understand  the 
situation,  and  all  were  captured. 

During  all  this  time  the  battle  was  raging  fiercely  at  the  Round  Tops, 
Devil's  Den  and  the  wheatfield.  The  Excelsior  Brigade  of  our  Second  Di- 
vision, and  troops  of  the  Second  Corps  were  sent  to  our  assistance,  and 
the  battle  raged  until  dark  in  the  fields  between  Plum  Run  and  the  Em- 
mitsburg Road.  Birney's  division  at  the  opening  of  the  battle  occupied 
a  very  exposed  position,  and  in  trying  to  hold  it,  had  met  with  such  severe 
losses  that  it  was  not  again  actively  engaged  during  the  battle  The 
Fifty-seventh  entered  the,  fight  with  a  total  of  two  hundred  and  nine  officers 


360  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

and  men.  It  lost,  officers,  two  killed,  nine  wounded  and  four  captured. 
Enlisted  men,  twelve  killed,  thirty-four  wounded  and  fifty-five  captured, 
a  total  of  one  hundred  and  fifteen,  being  over  half  the  number  that  entered 
the  battle. 

Lieutenant  Henry  Mitchell  of  Company  E,  and  Lieutenant  John  F.  Cox 
of  Company  I  were  killed.  Among  the  wounded  were  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Sides,  Acting  Adjutant  Nelson  and  Captain  Houser.  Major  Neeper  was 
captured  and  remained  a  prisoner  for  about  a  year  when  he  was  exchanged. 
Lieutenant  Crossley,  after  one  ineffectual  attempt  to  escape  in  November, 
1864,  succeeded  on  a  second  trial  and  escaped  from  prison  at  Columbia, 
S.  C.,  and  entered  the  Union  lines  December  20,  1864,  after  his  term  of 
service  had  expired. 

Lieutenant  Hinds  was  one  of  the  one  hundred  and  ninety-officers  who 
escaped  from  the  famous  tunnel  at  Libby  Prison  in  February,  1864,  but 
he  had  the  misfortune  to  be  recaptured,  and  remained  a  prisoner  until 
shortly  before  the  war  closed,  and  was  honorably  discharged  in  May,  ?865. 

Lieutenant  Burns  remained  a  prisoner  until  after  his  term  of  service 
expired  and  was  honorably  discharged  in  March,  1865. 

Of  the  fifty-five  enlisted  men  who,  on  the  2d  of  July  were  captured  at 
Gettysburg,  forty-four  died  in  southern  prisons. 

On  the  morning  of  July  3,  our  brigade  was  posted  in  a  small  grove,  about 
three-fourth  of  a  mile  in  rear  and  to  the  right  of  the  Sherfy  house.  Here 
we  enjoyed  a  good  rest  under  the  shade  of  the  trees,  until  about  2  p.  m., 
when  the  tremendous  cannonade  that  preceded  Pickett's  charge  began. 
Soon  after  we  were  ordered  into  line,  and  facing  to  the  right  we  took  the 
double-quick  step,  and  on  reaching  the  open  field,  we  formed  line  in  rear 
of  our  artillery,  which  was  busily  engaged  in  replying  to  the  enemy's  guns. 

Immense  cheering  was  soon  after  heard  on  the  right,  and  then  we  learned 
that  the  last  attempt  on  our  lines  had  failed. 

At  night  the  regiment  went  to  the  front  on  picket,  being  posted  on 
ground  that  was  thickly  strewn  with  dead  men  and  horses ;  and  as  some  of 
these  had  been  dead  for  twenty-four  hours,  the  stench  was  sickening.  At 
daylight  we  rejoined  the  brigade,  the  enemy  in  the  meantime  having  begun 
their  retreat. 

We  remained  at  Gettysburg  until  July  7,  when  our  corps  moved  off, 
passing  through  Emmitsburg  to  Mechanicstown ,  Md.  On  the  8th,  we 
passed  through  Frederick  City  and  encamped  two  miles  beyond  the  town . 
On  the  9th,  we  started  from  near  Middletown  and  marched  to  South 
Mountain . 

About  this  time  the  division  of  General  W.  H.  French  was  assigned  to 
the  corps,  and  was  designated  as  the  Third  Division.  General  French 
took  command  of  the  corps,  succeeding  General  Sickles,  who  lost  a  leg 
at  Gettsyburg.  Colonel  Madill  of  the  One  hundred  and  forty-first  com- 
manded the  brigade,  General  Graham  being  made  a  prisoner  in  the  late 
battle. 

On  July  10,  we  marched  from  South  Mountain  to  about  five  miles  beyond 
Keedysville,  Md. 

On  the  llth,  we  marched  to  near  Falling  Waters.  On  the  12th,  we  were 
drawn  up  in  line  of  battle  and  expected  to  make  an  attack  on  the  entronch- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  361 

ments  of  the  enemy,  but  we  were  not  ordered  forward.  The  enemy 
having  recrossed  the  river  into  Virginia,  we  left  our  camps  on  the  15th 
and  after  passing  over  the  old  Antietam  battleground,  we  halted  about 
two  miles  beyond  Sharpsburg.  On  the  16th,  we  passed  through  Browns- 
ville and  Rohrersville,  and  encamped  near  Harper's  Ferry.  On  the  17th, 
we  crossed  the  Potomac  at  Harper's  Ferry,  and  were  once  more  in  Vir- 
ginia. We  resumed  the  march  on  the  18th  and  19th,  and  on  the  20th,  we 
reached  Upperville.  On  the  23d,  we  were  near  Manassas  Gap,  where  it 
was  expected  we  would  strike  the  enemy's  column,  that  was  moving  up  the 
Shenandoah  Valley.  We  moved  to  the  top  of  a  high  hill,  where  we  had 
a  fine  view  of  the  surrounding  country,  and  also  witnessed  a  battle  between 
u  small  force  of  the  enemy  and  the  Excelsior  brigade.  The  Fifty-seventh 
was  only  slightly  engaged  and  had  a  few  men  wounded.  The  enemy  having 
disappeared  during  the  night,  we  marched  next  day  some  miles  beyond  Pied- 
mont •  on  the  Manassas  Gap  railroad . 

The  greater  part  of  our  march  was  over  the  torn  up  railroad  track, 
and  as  the  weather  was  excessively  hot,  we  were  a  tired  lot  of  men  when 
we  encamped  that  night.  On  the  25th,  we  marched  to  within  six  miles 
of  Warrenton,  and  on  the  2Gth,  we  moved  to  Sulphur  Springs  about  four 
miles  west  of  Warrenton.  At  this  place  we  encamped  for  about  six  weeks, 
during  which  time  Colonel  Sides,  and  some  of  the  officers  and  men  that  had 
been  wounded  at  Chancellorsville  and  Gettysburg,  returned  for  duty  We 
had  a  fine  camp,  with  good  facilities  for  bathing  in  Hedgeman's  river,  a 
branch  of  the  Rappahannock.  For  exercise  we  had  frequent  brigade  and 
regimental  drills,  with  occasional  picket  duty. 

We  broke  camp  on  September  16,  and  crossed  the  Rappahannock  at 
Freeman's  Ford  near  which  we  bivouacked  for  the  night,  and  the  next  day 
we  moved  on  and  encamped  near  Culpeper. 

Here  we  remained  until  October  11,  when  it  was  found  that  General  Lee 
was  trying  to  turn  our  right,  and  get  in  our  rear  as  he  had  done  the  year 
before.  This  made  a  retrograde  movement  of  our  army  a  necessity.  On 
the  afternoon  of  the  llth  we  moved  to  the  rear,  recrossed  the  river,  and 
about  dark  camped  a  few  miles  south  of  Sulphur  Springs.  We  continued 
our  move  to  the  rear  and  on  the  13th,  about  4  p.  m.,  we  encountered  the 
enemy's  cavalry  at  Auburn  Creek.  Our  brigade  held  the  advance  of  the 
column  on  that  day,  and  the  Fifty-seventh  was  the  leading  regiment.  Com- 
panies A  and  K  acted  as  advance  guard.  These  companies  deployed  on 
either  side  of  the  road,  and  opened  fire  on  the  enemy's  cavalry,  who  were 
dismounted  and  were  advancing  through  the  woods  and  open  fields.  Our 
firing  soon  brought  up  the  rest  of  our  brigade  and  a  battery.  A  few 
shells  thrown  toward  the  enemy  sufficed  to  drive  them  off ;  when  we  moved 
on  and  at  night  halted  at  the  village  of  Greenwich. 

On  the  14th,  we  marched  to  Centreville,  via  Bristoe  and  Manassas  Junc- 
tion. On  the  15th,  we  moved  to  Fairfax  Station,  where  we  remained  until 
the  19th. 

The  enemy  having  declined  to  attack  us  in  position  in  Centreville,  they 
retreated,  closely  followed  by  our  army.  On  the  19th,  we  again  moved 
forward  and  encamped  near  Bristoe  Station.  On  the  20th,  we  marched 
through  Greenwich  and  encamped  about  two  miles  beyond  the  town.  On 


302  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

the  21st,  we  passed  through  Auburn,  and  over  the  ground  where  Hays' 
Division  of  the  Second  Corps  had  engaged  the  enemy  a  few  days  before. 
At  night  we  encamped  near  Catlett's  Station  on  the  O.  &  A.  R.  R. 

From  this  date  until  November  7,  we  moved  to  various  points  along  the 
line  of  the  railroad,  which  having  been  destroyed  by  the  enemy,  made  it 
necessary  for  us  to  rebuild  it;  consequently  our  advance  was  slow. 

At  5  a.  m.,  November  7,  we  broke  camp  and  moved  to  Kelly's  Ford  on 
the  Rappahannock.  Here  the  enemy  disputed  our  crossing  and  a  brisk 
skirmish  ensued.  They  finally  relinquished  their  attempts  to  build  the  ford, 
when  we  crossed  over  and  encamped.  In  this  skirmish,  while  Captain  T. 
L.  Maynard,  our  brigade  inspector,  was  giving  a  drink  of  water  to  a 
wounded  rebel,  he  was  mortally  wounded  and  died  next  morning. 

On  the  8th,  we  moved  to  Brandy  Station,  and  after  a  few  days  we 
moved  into  the  woods  close  by,  and  occupied  a  lot  of  huts  that  had  lately 
been  constructed  by  the  rebels,  to  be  used  as  winter  quarters,  but  they 
had  now  fallen  back  beyond  the  river  Rapidan.  We  remained  in  this 
camp  for  a  few  weeks,  when  we  were  once  more  on  the  move,  to  take  part 
in  what  is  called  the  "Mine  Run  Campaign." 

On  the  morning  of  November  26,  we  moved  out  of  camp,  and  in  the 
evening  crossed  the  Rapidan  at  Jacobs'  Ford,  without  interruption  by  the 
enemy.  The  advance  was  resumed  next  morning,  and  about  4  p.  m.  our 
division  was  hurried  to  the  front  to  relieve  the  Third  Division  which  had 
become  engaged  with  Johnson's  Division  of  EwelFs  Corps.  We  got  into 
a  brisk  little  fight  in  which  the  Fifty-seventh  had  seven  men  wounded. 
This  action  occurred  at  Locust  Grove.  It  appears  that  our  corps  com- 
mander, General  French,  got  on  the  wrong  road,  and  instead  of  getting 
between  the  corps  of  Hill  and  Ewell,  who  were  miles  apart,  we  ran  against 
Ewell,  and  that  brought  on  the  engagement. 

The  enemy  retreated  during  the  night,  and  the  next  morning  their 
a-rmy  was  concentrated,  which  our  movements  the  day  before  were  intended 
to  prevent.  On  the  28th,  we  started  again  and  after  marching  all  day 
in  the  rain  we  came  up  with  the  enemy,  who  were  occupying  a  strong 
position  along  the  banks  of  Mine  Run.  The  next  day  we  laid  in  a  field 
in  support  of  a  battery,  and  at  night  were  ordered  on  picket.  The  weather 
had  grown  very  cold,  and  as  no  fires  were  allowed  we  were  nearly  frozen. 

After  several  days  spent  in  manoeuvring,  it  was  decided  that  the 
enemy's  position  was  too  strong  to  be  successfully  attacked,  therefore  a 
retreat  was  ordered.  On  the  night  of  December  1,  during  a  severe  snow 
storm,  we  moved  to  the  rear,  and  recrossed  the  Rapidan  at  Culpeper  Mine 
Ford,  about  daylight  on  the  2d.  About  9  o'clock  the  march  to  the  rear 
was  resumed,  the  Fifty-seventh  and  Sixty-third  Regiments  acting  as 
guard  to  our  wagon  train.  Having  run  out  of  rations  we  were  very  hungry, 
but  we  managed  to  procure  something  to  eat  before  night. 

The  next  day  we  reached  our  old  camp  and  as  we  found  our  huts  all  in 
'd  condition,  we  soon  had  them  roofed  with  our  shelter  tents,  and  were 
once  more  comfortably  housed. 

For  some  weeks  after  the  Mine  Run  expedition  the  question  of  re-en- 
formed  the  chief  topic  of  conversation  among  the  men  of  the  Fifty- 
The  War  Department  has  issued  General  Order  191,  which  al- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  ;>(>;> 

lowed  a  bounty  of  $400,  and  a  furlough  of  thirty  days  to  each  man  who  re- 
enlisted.  Where  three-fourths  of  the  men  present  in  any  regiment  re- 
enlisted,  the  regiment  was  allowed  to  go  in  a  body  to  the  place  of  organiza- 
tion, and  from  thence  the  men  could  go  to  their  homes  on  furlough. 

On  the  24th  of  December,  the  regiment  was  formed  in  a  hollow  square 
in  front  of  headquarters,  and  then  briefly  addressed  by  Chaplain  McAdam, 
on  the  propriety  of  re-enlisting.  At, the  conclusion  of  the  Chaplain's  re- 
marks, Colonel  Sides  requested  those  who  were  willing  to  re-enlist  to  step 
three  paces  to  the  front.  Over  three-fourths  of  the  men  stepped  forward, 
and  after  giving  three  cheers  for  the  Union,  were  dismissed. 

Then  for  several  days  the  officers  and  first  sergeants  were  busily  imikiug 
out  muster  rolls,  furloughs,  and  re-enlistment  papers,  etc. 

Among  the  men  the  furlough  was  the  all  absorbing  theme.  It  is  safe 
to  say  that  a  bounty  of  $1,000  without  the  furlough  would  have  secured 
but  a  small  portion  of  the  men.  But  the  assurance  of  being  allowed  to 
spend  thirty  days  at  home,  was  the  great  inducement  to  re-enlisting. 

The  following  named  officers  resigned  or  were  honorably  discharged  during 
the  year  1863: 

Major  Simonton,  Major  Strohecker  (resigned  as  Captain),  Assistant- 
Surgeon  Leet ;  Captain  Gillespie  and  Lieutenant  Collomore,  Company  B ; 
Captain  Eberman,  Company  E;  Captain  Maxwell,  Captain  Clark  and  Lieu- 
tenant Cameron,  Company  F;  Lieutenant  Edmiston,  Company  H. 

PROMOTIONS. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Sides  to  Colonel;  Captain  Neeper  to  Major;  Second 
Lieutenant  Hinds  to  First  Lieutenant  and  Sergeant  Green  to  Second  Lieu- 
tenant, Company  A.  Sergeant  Burns  to  Second  Lieutenant  Company  B. 
First  Lieutenant  Hill  to  Captain,  Sergeant  Major  McCartney  to  First 
Lieutenant  and  Sergeant  Houser  to  Second  Lieutenant  Company  C.  First 
Lieutenant  Rice  of  Company  A,  to  Captain  Company  E.  Color  Bearer 
Williams  to  First  Lieutenant  and  to  Captain  Company  E.  Second  Lieu- 
tenant Mitchell  to  First  Lieutenant  and  Sergeant  Park  to  Second  Lieu- 
tenant Company  E.  Second  Lieutenant  Nelson  to  First  Lieutenant  and 
to  Captain,  Sergeant  Ruger  to  First  Lieutenant,  and  Sergeant  Cameron 
to  Second  Lieutenant  Company  F.  First  Lieutenant  Darling  to  Captain, 
Sergeant  Shaw  to  First  Lieutenant  and  Sergeant  Gore  to  Second  Lieutenant 
Company  H.  First  Lieutenant.  Bumpus  to  Captain  and  Sergeant  Bowers 
to  First  Lieutenant  Company  I. 

January  8,  1864,  .was  the  time  appointed  for  the  regiment  to  leave  for 
the  north,  and  long  before  daylight  the  men  were  up  and  getting  ready 
for  their  departure.  About  7  a.  m.,  we  boarded  the  cars  at  Brandy  Sta- 
tion and  were  soon  under  way  for  Washington,  where  we  remained  for  a 
day  and  a  night  and  then  started  for  Harrisburg,  Pa.  Here  we  deposited 
our  arms  in  the  arsenal,  and  then  the  men  departed  by  various  routes  for 
their  homes.  Before  we  left  Brandy  Station,  each  man  who  re  enlisted 
had  received  the  pay  due  him ;  the  old  bounty  of  $100,  one  month's  pay 
in  advance,  and  the  first  instalment  ($50)  of  the  new  bounty.  Therefore 
the  men  were  well  fixed  financially,  to  enjoy  what  is  known  as  the  "Veteran 
Furlough." 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

When  the  men  had  been  at  home  for  some  time  many  of  their  former 
companions  and  friends  were  eager  to  enlist  and  return  with  our  boys  to 
the  army.  On  account  of  our.  success  in  obtaining  recruits  the  furlough 
of  the  men  was  extended.  When  we  left  the  front  the  regiment  numbered 
barely  200  enlisted  men.  After  an  absence  of  about  forty-five  days  it  re- 
turned with  at  least  500  men  in  its  ranks. 

Our  old  flag,  which  had  been  torn  by  the  bullets  of  many  battles,  was 
left  at  Harrisburg  when  we  came  home;  and  on  our  return  to  the  front 
we  received  a  new  one  from  the  hands  of  Governor  Curtin.  On  the  25th 
of  February,  we  rejoined  the  brigade  near  Culpeper,  Va.,  and  on  the  27th, 
we  went  with  the  brigade  on  a  reconnaissance  in  the  direction  of  Madison 
Court  House.  We  were  gone  two  days  during  which  time  nothing  of  im- 
portance occurred. 

General  Grant  having  been  appointed  Lieutenant-General  and  placed  in 
command  of  all  our  armies,  made  his  headquarters  with  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  some  time  in  March,  1864. 

About  the  16th  of  the  same  month,  that  army  was  reorganized.  The 
First  and  Third  Army  Corps  were  disbanded  and  the  divisions  assigned 
to  other  corps.  The  First  and  Second  Divisions  of  the  Third  Corps  (the 
old  divisions  of  Kearny  and  Hooker)  were  assigned  to  the  Second  Corps 
and  were  commanded  by  Generals  Birney  and  Mott  respectively.  General 
Hancock  commanded  the  Corps.  Our  division  was  now  designated  the 
Third  Division  of  the  Second  Corps. 

Our  brigade  (now  the  Second)  was  commanded  by  General  Alexander 
Hays,  who  was  formerly  Colonel  of  the  Sixty-third  Pennsylvania  Volun- 
teers . 

Our  Third  division  was  assigned  to  the  Sixth  Corps.  The  men  having 
a  great  pride  in  their  former  organizations,  and  proud  of  the  badge  which 
designated  them,  were  allowed  to  wear  the  badge  of  the  old  Corps  to  which 
they  had  been  attached. 

The  great  campaign  of  1864  began  soon  after  midnight  on  the  3d  of 
May.  The  Second  Corps  with  a  strong  force  of  cavalry  moved  out  and 
about  daylight  crossed  the  Rapidan  river  at  Ely's  Ford.  On  the  night  of 
the  4th,  we  bivouacked  on  the  old  Chancellorsville  battlefield  on  the  ground 
where  we  had  fought  one  year  and  a  day  before. 

On  the  morning  of  the  5th,  we  moved  down  the  plank  road  towards 
Fredericksburg,  then  turned  to  the  right  and  took  a  road  leading  south- 
westerly towards  Todd's  Tavern,  near  which  we  halted  at  noon.  About 
2  p.  m.,  we  renewed  our  march,  passing  over  the  Brock  Road,  and  soon 
after  formed  line  in  the  woods  on  the  left  of  the  road.  Here  we  were 
moved  about  from  place  to  place  for  some  time,  and  finally  moved  back 
into  the  road,  and  then  faced  to  the  right  and  ordered  forward  in  double- 
quick  time,  until  we  reached  the  crossing  of  the  Orange  Plank  road.  When 
the  left  of  the  regiment  had  crossed  the  road,  we  were  faced  to  the  left 
and  advanced  in  line  of  battle  through  the  dense  woods  known  as  the 

Wilderness.     Brisk 'firing  was  going  on  in  our  front  and  we  had  not  gone 

•  when  we  met  the  enemy.     The  left  of  the  Fifty-seventh  rested  on  the 

<   road    and   on    the   opposite   side   of   the    road    was    the    Seventeenth 

Maine.     Our  line  was  quite  close   to   the  enemy,    but   the  density   of   the 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  365 

underbrush  made  it  almost  impossible  to  see  them,  so  taking  direct  aim  was 
out  of  the  question.  Never  before  were  such  volleys  of  musketry  heard 
as  those  which  rolled  through  that  gloomy  wilderness  on  May  5,  1864 

The  old  regiment  fought  nobly,  meeting  with  fearful  loss,  but  they  stood 
their  ground  until  relieved  in  the  evening,  and  then  went  back  to  the 
Brock  Road .  The  next  morning  we  moved  out  beyond  the  position  where 
we  had  fought  the  evening  before.  We  soon  came  against  the  enemy, 
drove  him  back  nearly  a  mile,  but  they  were  soon  re-enforced  and  then 
it  was  our  turn  to  fall  back.  We  had  been  fighting  the  troops  of  'A.  P. 
Hill's  corps  and  had  them  about  whipped,  when  Longstreet  came  on  the 
field  with  his  fresh  corps.  After  some  grand  bushwhacking,  our  line  fell 
back  to  the  breastworks  along  the  Brock  Road. 

The  casualties  in  the  Fifty-seventh  (which  were  principally  incurred 
on  the  5th),  were  four  officers  wounded;  enlisted  men,  twenty- two  killed, 
and  one  hundred  -and  twenty-four  wounded  and  three  missing.  Colonel 
Sides  was  badly  wounded  in  this  battle  and  did  not  again  return  to  the 
regiment  for  duty.  We  also  had  to  mourn  the  loss  of  that  brave  soldier 
and  hero,  General  Alexander  Hays,  who  fell  at  the  head  of  the  brigade 
on  the  evening  of  May  5. 

At  about  the  same  hour  on  May  7,  the  two  armies  began  to  move  on 
parallel  roads  toward  Spotsylvania .  The  regiment  now  commanded  by 
Captain  A.  H.  Nelson  of  Company  K,  had  a  slight  brush  with  the  enemy 
at  Ny  river  on  May  8. 

At  Spotsylvania  on  May  12,  Birney's  and  Barlow's  divisions  formed  the 
first  line  in  Hancock's  great  charge  on  the  enemy's  works,  when  we  cap- 
tured from  thirty  to  forty  guns  and  several  thousand  prisoners. 

From  May  11  to  May  18,  the  casualties  in  the  Fifty-seventh  were  .one 
officer  killed  and  wounded;  enlisted  men.  six  killed,  seventeen  wounded  and 
three  missing.  Lieutenant  Green  of  Company  A,  was  killed  May  12,  Lieu- 
tenant Bowers  of  Company  I,  died  May  22,  and  Captain  Williams  of  Com- 
pany E,  May  28,  of  wounds  received  in  action. 

In  a  charge  at  the  battle  of  North  Anna  river,  the  regiment  had  one 
man- killed  and  three  officers  wounded.  At  Totopotomoy  river  on  May  31, 
and  at  Cold  Harbor  on  June  3,  the  regiment  was  engaged  losing  in  each 
action,  one  man  wounded  and  three  missing. 

On  June. 3,  the  colors  of  the  Fifty-seventh  was  furled  around  the  staff, 
which  was.  struck  in  the  breastworks,  when  it  was  struck  by  a  piece  of 
shell  and  cut  in  two.  On  June  12,  our  army  left  Cold  Harbor  and  started 
for  Petersburg,  our  Corps  crossing  the  James  river  at  Wil cox's  wharf  on 
June  14.  From  June  16  to  18,  the  regiment  was  in  several  charges  which 
were  made  on  the  enemy's  works  at  Petersburg;  losing  Adjutant  Clark  M. 
Lyons,  and  four  enlisted  men  killed,  and  twelve  men  wounded;  Lieutenant 
Henry  M.  Adams,  while  standing  on  our  works,  was  killed  by  a  rebel 
sharpshooter,  June  15. 

Major  Neeper,  who  had  been  captured  at  Gettysburg,  had  been  ex- 
changed, and  promoted  to  Lieutenant-Colonel,  returned  to  the  regiment 
about  this  time  and  assumed  command. 

In  an  engagement  on  June  22,  the  Fifty-seventh  had  one  officer  and  four 


3(56  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

enlisted  men  wounded;  Lieutenant  James  F.  Ruger  and  nine  enlisted  men 

were  captured. 

The  regiment  was  also  under  fire  at  Deep  Bottom  on  July  26,  and  during 
the  "Burnside  Mine"  affair  on  July  30. 

During  a  second  expedition  to  Deep  Bottom  August  12  to  18,  the  Fifty- 
seventh  lost  one  officer  (Captain  Lyons)  and  fifteen  men  wounded  and  foul- 
missing.  In  the  fight  at  Poplar  Grove,  October  2,  three  men  were  wounded. 

Our  next  engagement  was  on  the  Boydton  Plank  Road  on  October  27. 
Our  division  (now  commanded  by  General  Mott)  and  Egan's  division  of 
the  same  corps,  had  moved  to  the  left  with  the  cavalry,  to  attempt  to 
capture  the  South  Side  railroad.  While  these  two  divisions  were  in  a 
large  field  surrounded  by  woods,  near  Burgess'  Tavern,  waiting  for  Gen 
crnl  Warren's  (Fifth)  Corps  to  join  us  on  the  right,  the- enemy  discovered 
the  gap  between  the  two  corps,  through  which  Mahone's  rebel  division 
charged,  and  came  suddenly  upon  us.  For  a  short  time  there  was  con- 
siderable confusion,  but  order  was  soon  restored,  and  the  enemy  driven 
back,  leaving  with  us  many  of  their  men  as  prisoners.  This  affair  is  gen- 
erally known  as  the  "Bull  Pen  Fight."  Our  effort  to  surprise  the  enemy 
had  failed,  so  we  moved  back  to  camp  during  the  night. 

On  December  9,  an  expedition  under  General  Warren,  consisting  of  his 
own  Corps,  Mott's  Division  of  the  Second  Corps,  and  a  brigade  of  cavalry, 
started  out  for  the  purpose  of  further  destroying  the  Weldon  railroad . 

We  struck  the  railroad  near  Jarratt's  Station,  and  effectually  de- 
stroyed it  for  twenty  miles,  to  a  point  near  the  North  Carolina  line.  A 
very  disagreeable  feature  of  this  expedition  was  the  snow  storm  through 
which  we  marched  back  to  our  old  camp  near  Petersburg.  Several  hundred 
recruits,  substitutes  and  drafted  men  joined  the  regiment  during  the  autumn 
months  of  1864. 

The  term  of  service  of  a  number  of  officers  and  men  expired  in  the  month 
of  November,  1864,  for  which  reason  they  were  honorably  discharged  and 
mustered  out. 

The  following  changes  occurred  among  the  officers  during  the  year. 
Those  killed  or  died  have  already  been  mentioned . 

Colonel  Sides  discharged  on  account  of  wounds  November  28.  The  fol- 
lowing were  discharged  on  account  of  expiration  of  term  in  the  month  of 
November;  Lieutenant-Colonel  W.  B.  Neeper,  Quartermaster  Israel  Gar- 
rettson,  Captain  Hill  and  Lieutenant  McCartney  of  Company  C,  Captain 
H.  H.  Nelson,  Company  F  and  A.  H.  Nelson,  Company  K. 

Surgeon  Lyman  was  mustered  out  September  16,  to  accept  the  Lieuten- 
ant-Colonelcy of  the  Two  hundred  and  third  Pennsylvania  Volunteers; 
while  serving  with  that  regiment,  he  was  killed  at  Fort  Fisher,  N.  C., 
January  15,  1865.  Captain  J.  R.  Lyons  discharged  for  wounds;  Captain 
Darling  and  Lieutenant  J.  M.  Robison  for  physical  disability. 

In  the  month  of  January,  1865,  the  Fifty-seventh  and  Eighty-fourth 
Pennsylvania  Volunteers  were  consolidated,  the  Fifty-seventh  retaining 
its  numerical  designation.  Since  September  25,  1862,  the  Fifty-seventh  had 
consisted  of  but  eight  companies.  By  special  Order  No.  8,  War  Depart- 
ment, January  6,  1865",  the  Fifty-seventh  was  consolidated  into  six  com- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  367 

panies.      Companies   A    and    E   were    broken    up    and    the   men   distributed 
with  the  remaining  six  companies  so  as  to  equalize  them  in  strength. 

By  the  same  order  the  Eighty-fourth  was  consolidated  into  a  battaliou 
of  four  companies,  and  these  were  then  united  with  the  Fifty- seventh, 
forming  a  regiment  of  ten  companies,  averaging  fifty  men  present  to  each 
company . 

The  Eighty-fourth  had  a  splendid  record.  Its  first  fighting  was  at 
Winchester,  Va.,  March  23,  1862,  where  it  lost  many  gallant  officers  and 
men.  Since  August  of  the  same  year  it  had  been  connected  with  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac,  where  it  nobly  sustained  its  old  reputation. 

The  consolidation  made  it  necessary  to  change  the  letters  of  some  of 
the  companies  of  the  old  Fifty-seventh  although  the  organization  of  the 
companies  whose  letters  were  changed  was  not  disturbed. 

Per  Special  Order,  No.  4,  Headquarters  Fifty-seventh  Pennsylvania 
Veteran  Volunteers,  January  16,  1885,  the  following  alterations  in  the 
lettering  of  .the  companies  of  the  old  Fifty-seventh  was  ordered: 

Company  H,  to  be  designated  Company  A;  Company  I,  to  be  designated 
Company  D;  Company  K,  to  be  designated  Company  E;  Companies  B,  C 
and  F,  to  retain  their  letters. 

The  companies  of  that  part  which  comprised  the  old  Fifty-fourth  were 
lettered  G,  H,  I  and  K.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Bumpus  who  commanded  the 
regiment  from  November,  1864,  until  the  consolidation,  was  mustered  out 
as  a  supernumerary,  as  were  also  the  non-commissioned,  officers  of  the  dis- 
banded companies. 

For  about  two  months  after  consolidation  the  regiment  was  commanded 
by  Major  Bryan.  Colonel  Zinn,  who  was  absent  on  account  of  wounds, 
returned  and  took  command  on  March  18.  About  the  same  time  Lieuten- 
ant-Colonel Perkins,  who  had  been  serving  on  General  Mott's  staff  as 
Captain,  returned  for  duty  with  the  regiment 

On  February  5,  another  move  was  made  beyond  Hatcher's  Run  for  the 
purpose  of  extending  our  lines,  and  if  a  favorable  opportunity  offered,  of 
taking  the  coveted  South  Side  railroad.  We  moved  by  the  Vaughan  road, 
and  having  crossed  the  run  threw  up  a  line  of  works.  Late  in  the  after- 
noon the  regiment  (expecting  Company  E,  which  was  on  picket  duty  on 
another  part  of  the  line)  had  a  brisk  fight  with  the  enemy,  in  which  two 
of  our  men  were  wounded.  We  were  out  on  the  expedition  until  the  10th 
and  as  usual  were  caught  in  a  snow  storm. 

Nothing  of  importance  occurred  on  our  part  of  the  line  until  March  25. 
Early  on  that  morning  the  enemy  tried  to  break  through  our  lines  at 
Fort  Stedman  some  miles  to  our  right.  A  few  hours  later  the  picket  line 
of  our  brigade  was  ordered  to  advance.  We  had  not  gone  far  when  the 
enemy's  pickets  opened  on  us.  Several  of  the  Fifty-seventh  were  wounded, 
among  whom  was  Lieutenant  R.  I.  Campbell  who  was  hit  on  the  hand. 
The  line  was  ordered  back  again  to  the  entrenched  position  in  the  rear, 
where  it  remained  until  relieved  at  9  a.  m. 

About  3  p.  m.  the  whole  division  was  ordered  to  the  front  where  we 
threw  up  a  line  of  works  near  the  house  of  Mrs.  Watkius.  About  dark  the 
enemy  made  a  heavy  attack,  but  we  had  the  strongest  force  on  the  ground, 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

and  but  few  of  them  got  back  to  their  works.  The  Fifty-seventh  captured 
one  hundred  and  sixteen  prisoners,  among  which  were  six  officers  The 
regiment  had  five  men  wounded,  one  of  Company  E,  mortally. 

On  the  morning  of  March  29,  was  inaugurated  what  proved  to  be  the 
last  campaign  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  On  that  morning  we  moved 
about  three  miles  to  the  left,  and  began  to  throw  up  a  line  of  works.  The 
cavalry  and  the  Fifth  Corps,  under  General  Sheridan,  and  the  Second 
Corps  under  General  Humphreys,  were  operating  on  this  flank.  For  sev- 
eral days  there  were  more  or  less  fighting,  but  our  brigade  had  not  become 
seriously  engaged. 

On  the  evening  of  April  1,  Sheridan  gained  his  great  victory  at  Five 
Forks,  some  four  miles  to  our  left. 

On  the  same  night  a  large  detail  of  the  Fifty-seventh  was  sent  on  picket 
on  an  entrenched  line  which  ran  across  the  field  where  occurred  the  "Bull 
Pen"  fight  on  the  27th  of.  October  previous.  This  line  was  hotly  shelled 
by  the  enemy  on  the  morning  of  April  2,  during  which  time  several  of  our 
men  were  wounded. 

Far  off  on  our  right  the  splendid  charges  of  the  Sixth  and  Ninth  Corps 
had  made  the  fall  of  Petersburg  a  certainty. 

About  9a.m.  our  division  started  for  Petersburg  via  the  Boydton  Plank 
road.  Arriving  near  the  city  we  moved  about  from  one  point  to  another 
until  late  in  the  afternoon,  when  we  were  formed  in  line  a  few  rods  from 
the  house  that  had  been  the  headquarters  of  the  rebel  General  Mahone. 
Here  while  we  were  constructing  a  temporary  line  of  works,  we  were  sub- 
jected to  a  severe  shelling  which  wounded  several  of  our  men. 

During  the  following  night  the  enemy  evacuated  Petersburg  and  re- 
treated westward ;  our  army  following  on  parallel  roads,  and  also  pressing 
their  rear. 

On  the  afternoon  of  April  6,  at  Sailor's  Creek,  our  division  and  Miles' 
division  had  a  brisk  fight  with  the  rear  guard  of  the  enemy  which  resulted 
in  our  capturing  a  wagon  train  of  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  wagons, 
and  also  the  teams  belonging  to  the  sams.  In  the  wagons  were  many 
trunks  containing  officers'  clothing,  and  many  were  packed  with  feminine 
'apparel.  They  were  appropriated  by  the  men;  and  we  had  quite  a  mas- 
querade around  our  camp-fires  that  night.  In  this  engagement  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Perkins  and  some  of  our  men  were  wounded. 

On  the  7th,  we  again  encountered  the  enemy,  near  High  Bridge  or  Cum- 
berland Church.  In  front  of  the  Fifty-seventh,  the  enemy  held  a  strong 
position  along  a  high  bridge  within  cannon  shot  of  our  position .  We  suffered 
some  from  their  artillery  fire  but  did  not  attack.  Part  of  our  corps  on  our 
right  attacked  and  turned  their  position,  causing  them  to  retreat  once  more. 

On  the  8th,  the  regiment  acted  as  flankers  to  the  main  column,  marching 
in  this  manner  for  about  six  miles. 

Rumors  were  flying  about  that  Grant  and  Lee  were  corresponding  rela- 
tive to  the  surrender  of  the  rebel  army,  causing  our  men  to  be  in  high 
spirits . 

About  noon  on  April  9,  when  we  were  resting-  near  Appomattox  Court 
House,  we  received  the  welcome  tidings  that  the  old  enemy  of  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac  had  surrendered. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  369 

During'  its  active  service  which  began  in  April,  1862,  and  endfd  in 
April,  1865,  the  Fifty-seventh  had  been  engaged  in  twenty-seven  battles, 
and  eight  minor  engagements  or  skirmishes.  Its  casualties  during  the 
same  period  were:  officers,  eleven  killed,  thirty-two  wounded  and  five  cap 
tured ;  enlisted  men,  ninety-four  killed,  four  hundred  and  seventy-two 
wounded  and  one  hundred  and  ninety-four  captured,  making  a  total  of 
eight  hundred  and  eight. 

The  total  enlistments  in  the  regiment  were  seventeen  hundred  and  eleven, 
but  in  this  number  are  included  about  two  hundred  men  who  re-enlisted 
in  December,  1863,  which  are  counted  as  new  enlistments,  and  about  two 
hundred  and  fifty  men  who  joined  the  regiment  in  May,  1865,  after  its 
fighting  was  over. 

Of  the  one  hundred  and  ninety-four  men  captured,  it  is  safe  to  say 
that  at  least  two-thirds  died  in  southern  prisons.  It  has  been  impossible 
to  ascertain  the  number  who  died  of  disease  in  field  and  general  hospitals, 
but  as  a  rule  the  number  who  died  of  disease  is  greater  than  the  number 
killed  in  battle. 

After  the  surrender  of  Lee,  the  regiment  marched  to  Burkeville,  Va.,  and 
from  thence  to  Richmond,  Va.  From  here  it  moved  by  land  to  Alexandria, 
Va.  On  May  23,  it  took  part  in  the  Grand  Review  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

On  the  afternoon  of  June  29,  near  Bailey's  Cross  Roads,  Va.,  it  was 
mustered  out  of  service.  The  next  morning  it  proceeded  to  Harrisburg, 
Pa.,  where  the  officers  and  men  received  their  final  pay  and  discharges, 
on  July  6,  1865. 


DEDICATION   OF  MONUMENT 

61 ST  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

JULY  24,    1888 
ADDRESS  OF  COLONEL  ROBERT  L.   ORR 

/COMRADES  AND  FRIENDS:— Twenty -five  years  ago,  after  the  his- 
I  toric  march  of  the  Sixth  Corps,  of  forty  miles  in  seventeen  hours 

^'  without  an  organized  halt,  our  regiment  went  into  line  near  this  place. 
On  the  night  of  the  2d  or  the  morning  of  the  3d,  we  were  moved  to  this 
spot,  on  the  extreme  right  of  the  infantry  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 
Our  skirmishers  were  deployed  at  once  and  went  to  work  to  dislodge  the 
enemy's  sharpshooters  concealed  in  yonder  house.  It  was  on  this  field, 
now  known  as  one  of  the  greatest  battlefields  in  the  world— Gettysburg, 
famous  in  story  and  song — that  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  the  two 
great  armies  of  this  nation,  engaged  in  a  war  for  which  history  has  no 


"Organized  at  Pittsburgh,  Septpmber  7,  1S61,  to  serve  three  years.  On  the  expiration  of 
its  term  of  service  the  orig:'nal  members  (except  veterans)  were  mustered  out  and  the 
organization  composed  of  veterans  and  recruits  retained  in  service  until  June  28,  1865, 
when  it  was  mustered  out. 


:>70  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

parellel,  a  war  which  shook  this  country  to  its  very  center,  met  face  to 
face,  and  challenged  one  another  to  battle.  Lee  flushed  with  recent  vic- 
tory and  resting  on  the  prestige  which  continued  praise  and  devotion  for 
military  triumph,  at  home  and  abroad,  had  given  him,  resolved  to  enter 
Pennsylvania,  and  strike  the  last  effectual  blow  at  the  Union  Army.  This 
army  under  Meade,  blood-stained  and  worn  blunt  and  strong  by  campaigns 
which  had  been  both  disastrous  and  glorious,  here  gathered  itsalr  with  grim 
resolution,  though  wearied  by  hardship,  march  and  engagement,  to  await 
the  onslaught.  And  these  two  mighty  armies  closed  in  a  contest,  the  re- 
sult of  which  was  to  prove  that  the  North  was  not  ready  to  surrender  the 
bulwarks  which  our  fathers  had  built  around  our  liberties.  And  here, 
on  this  very  spot,  and  all  around  here,  within  the  sound  of  my  voice, 
stood  the  gallant  Sixty-first,  to  the  end,  enfeebled  by  forced  marches,  but 
not  discouraged;  broken  by  severe  losses,  but  not  dismayed;  covered  with 
dust  and  smoke  and  blood,  but  still  sturdy  and  brave  and  true.  We  had 
known  no  defeat  on  the  plains  of  Virginia,  our  banner  was  the  banner  of 
victory,  and  it  was  here  unfurled  to  the  breeze  when  cannonading  shook 
the  earth  and  strong  men  went  down  to  death.  Where  danger  was,  the 
veteran  Sixty-first  went  and  our  tattered  and  stained  colors  never  trailed 
in  the  dust.  And  here,  where  our  brave  comrades  fought  and  fell,  where 
they  surrendered  to  death,  but  not  to  rebellion,  where  they  laid  their 
lives  on  their  country's  alter,  here  where  they  strove  that  "Liberty  and 
the  Union"  might  live,  here,  where  to-day  sleep  under  the  blue  vault  of 
Heaven,  the  loyal  sons  of  scores  of  battles ;  we,  the  surviving  members  of  the 
Sixty  first  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  dedicate  this  monument  to 
their  memories.  It  is  right  that  we  should  raise  this  shaft  and  inscribe  upon 
it  is  enduring  characters  the  praise  which  history  offers  to  brave  warriors, 
for  by  doing  this  we  honor  the  memories  of  the  men  who  as  volunteers, 
left  fireside,  home  and  position,  to  give  their  services  to  the  preservation 
and  prosperity  of  the  Union.  And  they  were  daring  men,  who  had  the 
courage  to  meet  armed  treason  on  many  a  field  and  challenge  it  to  mortal 
combat.  The  dead  of  our  gallant  Sixty-first  sleep  to-day  on  every  field 
where  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  and  the  Sixth  Corps  fought.  It  won 
official  recognition  and  high  praise  from  every  officer  who  commanded  them 
in  battle,  and  no  other  where  than  here  at  Gettysburg,  did  the  men  of  our 
regiment  exhibit  more  endurance  and  courage,  or  seal  with  braver  blood 
their  fidelity  to  the  cause  for  which  they  fought.  When  Lee,  bent  upon 
the  total  annihilation  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  suddenly  transferred 
the  seat  of  war  across  Mason  and  Dixon's  line  to  the  north,  and  pene- 
trated the  peaceful  valleys  of  southern  Pennsylvania,  when  he  turned  back 
the  page  of  history,  and  read  on  it  the  record  of  successes  and  defeats  of 
two  eventful  years  of  bloody  strife,  when  he  saw  that  the  advantages 
of  war  were  only  gained  by  exercising  superior  strategy,  by  summoning 
courage  and  by  constant  and  incessant  attrition  of  opposing  forces,  when 
he  beheld  the  flower  of  the  Confederacy  massed  in  his  presence,  still 
strong  in  the  confidence  of  its  own  ability  to  wrest  victory  from  defeat, 
and  when  with  the  mathematical  precision  which  characterizes  the  evolu- 
tions of  a  trained  soldier,  he  weighed  the  responsibilities  with  which  the 
South  had  entrusted  him  and  how  these  responsibilities  would  fare  did 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  37! 

he  wrestle  with  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  on  the  hills  of  Gettysburg 
and  when  he  finally  determined  to  hurl  himself  like  a  thunderbolt  at  an 
army  waiting  on  its  native  soil,  the  entire  world  stood  aghast,  and  watch  -1 
these  two  mighty  contending  forces,  concentrating  themselves  for  the  final 
contest.  And  when  after  three  days  of  smoke,  din,  carnage,  blood  •„,.! 
death,  the  terrors  of  war  had  written  themselves  in  the  clouds,  and  the 
sun,  long  concealed  behind  the  black  curtain  of  gloom,  burst  forth  through 
the  midst  of  the  battle,  and  the  roar  of  the  last  sullen  wave  of  strife  had 
died  beyond  the  hill  tops,  Lee,  the  proud  champion  of  the  Confederacy, 
his  army  helpless  and  bleeding,  hastened  away  from  a  field  of  irretrievable 
disaster,  looked  back  to  behold  the  scene,  had  nothing  but  dismay  and  ruin 
to  his  hope  and  cause  and  country,  saw  high  up  in  the  heavens  of  mid- 
summer, wreathed  upon  a  scroll  of  immaculate  white,  "Victory  for  the 
Union,"  and  yet  higher  upon  the  very  last  and  highest  scroll  of  fleecy 
whiteness  "Liberty  and  Freedom  Forever." 


ADDRESS  OF  SERGEANT  A.  T.  BREWER. 

WE  MEET  to-day  in  a  treble  capacity.    As  citizens  of  our  great  repub- 
lic; now  imperial  in  power  as  well  as  extent.     As  representatives 
of   the   historic   Commonwealth   of  Pennsylvania,    so   abounding  in 
the   unsearchable    riches   of  patriotism,    and   as   survivors  of  a   conflict  to 
maintain  the  one  and  shield   the  other. 

The  American  nation,  twenty-five  years  ago,  spontaneously  and  officially, 
recognized  this  place  as  one  destined  to  an  honored  immortality.  Hither 
came  the  illustrious  Chief  Magistrate,  and,  inspired  by  the  association, 
uttered  exalted  sentiments,  with  a  splendor  of  language  unequaled  in 
oratory.  These  bloodstained  hills  and  valleys,  battle-scarred  rocks  and 
trees,  were  sacredly  dedicated  to  the  patriotic  valor  displayed  by  the  dead 
and  the  living.  Here  nature,  rugged,  grand,  diversified,  as  it  is,  has  yet 
been  enriched  by  what  art  could  do  in  marble,  bronze,  granite  and  land- 
scape decoration,  and  the  sixty-five  million  people  of  our  restored  Union 
have  charged  4  themselves  with  the  perpetual  and  reverent  care  of  this 
consecrated  ground.  And  outside  of  our  own  country,  the  world  over,  for 
all  time,  the  fame  of  Gettysburg  will  live.  The  human  sympathy  in  great 
struggles  for  liberty,  which  has  preserved  Marathon  twenty-three  centuries, 
will  secure  this  field  to  the  remotest  age. 

But  as  representatives  of  the  sovereign  state  on  whose  soil  the  conflict 
occurred,  we  have  an  interest  more  personal  than  historic.    All  other  states 
concede  to  Pennsylvania  a  peculiar  relation  to  Gettysburg.     It  was  her  ter- 
ritory which  was  moistened  by  so  much  precious  blood.     It  was  the  only 
battle  fought  on  free  soil  during  the  war,  and  the  only  great  battle  ever 
fought  within  the  bounds  of  the  Keystone  state.     It  was  the  only  me< 
of   hostile   armies    within    her   limits   since   Washington,    in    1777,    led 
heroic  band   against  the  English  at  Germantown.     On  the  part  of  Penn- 


372  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

sylvania,  it  was  a  conflict  to  protect,  from  immediate  capture,  her  proud 
capital,  sitting  like  a  queen  on  the  rippling  Susquehanna,  and  her  renowned 
metropolis,  where  Independence  was  first  proclaimed.  It  was  natural 
that  Pennsylvania,  with  peerless  colonial  history,  and  acknowledged  pre- 
eminence in  the  Revolution,  should  resist  with  deathless  valor,  any  foe 
that  dared  cross  her  border.  And  it  was  a  piece  of  good  fortune  for  Penn- 
sylvania, attributable  to  a  favoring  Providence,  that  the  National  .Army 
at  Gettysburg  was  composed  so  largely  of  her  troops,  affording  them  the 
privilege  of  defending  their  own  State.  Her  regiments  of  infantry,  cavalry 
and  artillery  were  here  to  the  number  of  nearly  one  hundred,  and  they 
were  on  all  parts  of  the  field,  from  the  magnificent  resistance  of  Buford's 
cavalry  and  the  First  Corps,  July  1,  to  the  repulse  of  Pickett,  July  3. 
That  they  did  their  whole  duty  is  abundantly  attested  by  the  long  roll 
of  dead  and  wounded,  and  the  effective  work  accomplished.  The  most  dis- 
tiguished  officer  killed,  the  much  loved  and  lamented  Major-General  John 
F.  Reynolds,  was  from  Pennsylvania.  Right  grandly  did  he  defend  his 
native  state  in  the  early 'and  discouraging  part  of  the  battle.  Then  came 
the  incomparable  Hancock  and  the  Commander-in-Chief  General  Meade, 
both  from  the  same  state. 

The  people  of  Pennsylvania,  therefore,  have  reasons  for  their  determina- 
tion to  exhibit  to  the  world  the  high  esteem  in  which  they  hold  the  ser- 
vices of  their  own  forces  on  this  memorable  field.  While  fully  approving 
all  the  nation  has  done,  the  state  adds  yet  other  honors  to  perpetuate  the 
deeds  of  her  own  sons.  The  monument  to-day  dedicated,  is  the  gift  of 
the  State,  under  a  law  passed  no  longar  ago  than  June  15,  1887,  twenty  four 
years  after  the  battle.  How  significant  was  the  passage  of  this  law  by 
the  men  then  composing  the  legislature.  Some  were  born  after  the  buttle. 
Many  others  were  school  boys  when  the  thundering  cannonade  at  Gettys- 
burg was  heard  over  half  the  State.  The  pure  stream  of  patriotism  flowing 
out  from  here  has  spread  its  benign  influence  all  over  the  State  and 
opened  the  heart  and  the  purse  of  a  new  generation. 

Yet  we  sustain  another  and  still  more  intimate  relation  to  this  battle- 
field. To  us  this  atmosphere  is  perfumed  with  recollections  of  July  2  and 
3,  1863,  but  how  changed  the  scene.  The  same  sun,  indeed,  shines  in  the 
heavens,  some  of  the  same  trees  spread  their  green  foliage  over  us,  the 
same  brook  rolls  its  gentle  flood  at  our  feet,  the  same  rocks,  hills,  valleys, 
ravines,  greet  our  vision;  the  same  Baltimore  pike  stretches  its  white 
length  before  us,  and  the  same  Taneytown  and  Emmitsburg  roads  wind 
through  the  same  fertile  farms  and  cragged  glens.  Still,  the  scene  is 
different.  Instead  of  the  deafening  roar  and  din  of  a  mighty  conflict,  all 
is  peace  and  good  will.  But  our  minds  and  hearts  are  stirred  no  less  than 
they  were  twenty-five  years  ago.  Indescribable  emotions  agitate  and  thrill 
us  as  we  look  abroad  over  this  field  to-day,  and  especially  as  we  behold  the 
spot  where  we  now  are. 

There  is,  however,  one  feeling  which  can  be  expressed.  We  are  thankful 
to  realize  that  no  sacrifice  was  made  in  vain.  Not  alone  did  the  cause 
triumph  for  which  we  contended,  but  the  Nation,  taking  new  life,  has  had 
unparalleled  growth  and  prosperity.  From  something  over  thirty  million,  it 
has  increased  to  sixty-five  million  of  happy,  free  people,  devoted  to  the 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  ;;;.; 

Union  and  teaching  their  children  to  love  liberty  and  revere  the  memory 
of  those  who  saved  the  Nation  in  the  great  civil  war. 

Returning  in  1865  to  peaceful  pursuits  with  our  fellow-countrymen,  most 
of  us  still  young,  we  have  waged  the  battle  of  life  for  five-sixths  of  .-, 
generation,  and  yet  our  average  age  now  is  not  over  fifty  years.  At  the  same 
time  we  are  as  old  as  the  majority  of  those  who  served  as  volunteers  in 
the  late  war.  How  young  then,  must  have  been  the  lives  here  laid  on 
the  altar  of  liberty  and  national  unity  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago?  V.'hile 
the  loss  was  great,  can  any  one  say  the  gain  was  not  commensurate? 
Dare  any  one  say  the  sacrifice  was  too  great,  beholding  at  the  same  time 
the  splendid  republic,  washed  by  two  oceans,  bound  together  by  iron  mils, 
with  teeming  millions  of  contented  people,  knowing  but  one  flag,  and 
that  the  stars  and  stripes?  It  is  true,  the  noble  young  men  who  fell  here 
at  the  average  age  of  twenty-two,  gave  great  promise  of  distinguished  use- 
fulness in  all  walks  of  life;  but  without  the  government,  they  and  their 
comrades  fought  to  save,  what  would  life  be  worth?  No  one  would  want 
to  live  amidst  the  dissevered  fragments  of  the  Union,  and  no  one  could 
then  look  even  upon  a  picture  of  the  old  flag  without  pangs  of  remorse  and 
bitter  humiliation . 

We  are  not  here,  therefore,  to  bewail  the  fallen  as  those  who  fell  in  vain, 
nor  to  bemoan  the  sacrifices  of  those  who  yet  live,  but  rather  to  honor 
the  services  of  both  on  this  and  other  fields  of  the  war. 

As  the  organization,  whose  monument  is  to-day  dedicated,  belonged  to 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  shared  its  experience  for  four  years,  we  will 
contemplate  for  a  while  that  celebrated  army. 

Considering   its    history   from   first   to   last,    no   army   of  which   we   have 
any  record,  can  be  compared  to  it.     It  exhibited  a  peculiarity  never  before 
witnessed  in  a  vast  army,  and  that  was  the  indestructible  personality  and 
spirit  of  the  soldiers.     As  a  whole,  in  its  formative  period  at  least,  it  was 
a  political  foot-ball  and  victim  of  party  intrigue,  adversely  criticised  by  tin- 
press,  sneered  at  by  the  other  armies,  and  covertly  censured  by  government 
officials.    Yet  the  soldiers,  with  unsurpassed  intelligence,  keeping  constantly 
in  mind  the  object  for  which  they  enlisted,   bore  themselves  like  senators. 
preserving   a   dignity   and   self-respect  which   no  disaster   could   alTect.      X» 
army  of  men  in  the  world's  history  ever  suffered  so  many  defeats  and  dis- 
appointments without  losing   its  martial   spirit  and  becoming  worthl* 
an    organization.      In    ancient   times   one   defeat   in   a   general   battle   prac- 
tically   ended    an    army,    leaving    the    survivors    utterly    discouraged, 
famous  Roman  armies  sent  against  Hannibal  were  each  ruined  in  a  s 
battle,    though    only    a    small    proportion   were   killed.      Each    of   the 
Austrian  armies  sent  against  Napoleon  in  Italy,  were  destroyed  in  « 
battle,  yet  not  over  ten  per  cent,  were  killed  or  wounded.     So  it 
been  with  armies  in  all  countries.     The  military  prostijrp  is  nil 
one  or  two  defeats.     This  being  true,  what  will  the  historian  of  tho  I 
Bay  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac?     Look  at  its  battles-Bull  Run.    I 
Bluff,   march  against  the  wooden  guns  at  Manassas  Junction  11 
of  1862;   Yorktown,   a  month  in  the  mud;  Williamsburg,  an  oln 
necessary   sacrifice;   Fair  Oaks,   a  great  battle,   only  to  be  f 
month   in   the   Chickahominy   swamps,    and   the  seven  days   ret) 


374  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

ments  ending  with  Malvern  Hill.  Second  Bull  Run,  Chantilly ;  Antietam, 
a  bloody,  but  indecisive  victory,  with  nothing  to  encourage  soldiers;  Fred- 
ericksburg,  a  sacrifice  of  fourteen  thousand  men  in  a  movement  known  to 
be  foolish  by  half  the  private  soldiers  in  the  army ;  Chancellorsville  and 
second  Fredericksburg,  costing  over  sixteen  thousand  more,  with  no  ad- 
vantage. 

Up  to  July  1,  1863,  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  in  its  thirteen  principal  en- 
gagements, had  lost  92,494  men  in  battle,  of  whom  10,524  were  killed,  being 
over  seventeen  per  cent,  of  all  men  killed  in  the  entire  war.  This  is  not 
counting  those  who  fell  in  minor  affairs  and  skirmishes,  nor  those  who  died 
of  disease,  and  leaves  out  entirely  the  losses  sustained  in  the  ill-starred  cam- 
paign of  General  Pope,  and  the  fruitless  Shenandoah  movements.  Behold 
then  an  army  that  had  fought  thirteen  pitched  battles,  losing  in  the  aggre- 
gate as  many  effective  men  in  actual  contest  as  it  ever  had  at  any  one  time, 
marched  and  countermarched  through  three  states,  always  facing  the  enemy, 
never  achieving  any  substantial  success ;  and  yet  its  ardor  unimpaired ! 
This  army  was  now  called  to  meet  the  best  and  largest  force  ever  mustered 
by  the  Confederacy,  not  in  the  enemy's  country,  but  far  in  the  interior  of 
Pennsylvania.  But  this  is  not  all.  The  rebels  were  flushed  with  a  recent 
victory,  and  two  years*  experience  had  convinced  that  army  it  was  uncon- 
querable. Nor  can  we  stop  here.  The  concentrated  ambition  and  hate  of 
a  century  was  in  the  rebel  army.  It  was  determined  to  go  to  Harrisburg, 
Baltimore,  cut  off  Washington  and  dictate  terms  of  peace  from  the  steps  of 
Independence  Hall  at  Philadelphia.  It  had  boundless  confidence  in  its 
leaders  and  in  the  efficiency  of  its  organization. 

On  the  contrary,  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  scarcely  knew  who  its  com- 
mander was,  for  no  order  had  been  read  to  the  troops  relieving  Hooker,  or 
appointing  Meade.  McDowell,  McClellan,  Burnside,  Hooker,  had  all  failed 
and  no  one  expected  anything  great  from  Meade.  If  the  troops  had  been 
consulted  they  would  have  appointed  Hancock,  the  very  man  whom  Meade 
himself  considered  the  great  general  of  the  army,  and  selected  to  direct  the 
battle.  According  to  all  teaching  of  military  .history,  the  Army  of  the  Po- 
tomac was  doomed  to  certain  defeat  at  Gettysburg.  The  chances  appeared 
to  be  a  hundred  to  one  against  it.  If  anything  was  needed  to  make  its  de- 
feat beyond  a  peradventure,  it  was  furnished  by  the  government  in  the 
change  of  commanders,  three  days  before  the  battle,  when  the  armies  were 
actively  feeling  for  each  other.  The  removal  half  severed  the  hair  suspend- 
ing the  sword  of  Damocles.  But  history  will  have  to  reconstruct  its  theories. 
It  will  be  compelled  to  record  that  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  presented  feat- 
ures hitherto  unheard  of  in  martial  organization.  The  historian  will  find 
the  explanation  in  the  character  of  the  private  soldiers  and  subordinate  offi- 
cers of  the  line.  These  ^niQii  had  not  taken  up  arms  for  nothing,  nor  had 
they  been  following  a  great,  dazzling  leader,  as  willing  instruments  in  his 
hands.  They  had  the  conviction  which  moves  the  patriot  as  well  as  the 
dauntless  courage  of  the  tried  soldier.  The  desperate  forces  of  treason 
surged  and  dashed  against  them  in  vain.  They  stood  their  ground,  and  the 
proud  foe  retreated  never  again  to  set  foot  on  free  soil. 

It  is  not  possible  to  give  a  history  of  the  battle,  but  justice  to  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac  requires  a  few  statements.  On  the  first  day  our  forces  were 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  375 

greatly  out-numbered  by  the  enemy.  Then  Reynolds,  the  commander,  was 
killed  in  the  forenoon  and  by  the  time  Doubleday,  who  succeeded  him,  got 
his  forces  well  in  hand,  and  was  doing  good  work  as  mortal  man  ever  did 
under  like  difficulties,  he,  in  turn,  was  succeeded  by  Howard,  in  virtue  of 
seniority.  Howard,  with  inadequate  knowledge  of  the  situation,  made  some 
movements,  but  he  was  soon  relieved  by  Hancock,  who  came  on  the  field, 
representing  General  Meade.  In  the  face  of  so  many  changes,  the  marvel 
is  that  the  army  was  not  completely  crushed. 

On  the  second  day  the  enemy  had  the  advantage  in  numbers  and  the  en- 
thusiasm arising  from  victory,  as  thousands  of  Union  prisoners  had  been  cap- 
tured and  marched  to  the  rear  through  the  Confederate  lines. 

By  a  mistake,  the  Third  Corps,  under  Sickles,  was  placed  in  an  advanced 
and  untenable  position  at  the  famous  Peach  Orchard,  which  the  enemy  at- 
tacked, carried,  and  was  only  prevented  from  driving  the  left  of  the  army  off 
the  field  by  the  timely  arrival  of  the  Sixth  Corps.  During  the  third  day  the 
battle  raged,  at  different  points,  all  day  except  a  short  time  prior  to  the  preat 
charge,  say  from  12  m.  to  1  p.  m.  Then  ensued  the  most  stupendous  can- 
nonnade  ever  heard  in  the  new  world ;  a  roar  which  shook  the  earth,  and  was 
heard  nearly  two  hundred  miles  to  the  west  and  northwest.  After  the  can- 
nonade, when  the  enemy  supposed  the  Union  lines  were  shattered,  came  the 
fierce  assault  on  our  left  center,  by  about  20,000  of  the  best  troops  in  the  Con- 
federate army. 

The  charge,  though  conducted  with  uncommon  bravery,  was  met  by  the 
dauntless  blue  lines  and  repulsed  with  such  terrible  loss  to  the  enemy  that 
he  gave  up  and  abandoned  the  field.  This  great  charge,  its  repulse  and  the 
fighting  which  then  occurred,  showed  the  very  acme  of  human  courage  on 
both  sides.  Intrepidity  could  do  no  more.  The  division  of  Pickett,  leading 
the  assault,  was  practically  annihilated. 

In  the  entire  battle  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  exhibited  a  steadiness  in 
movements,  firmness  in  maintaining  positions,  and  a  gallantry  in  actual 
contact  with  the  enemy,  never  surpassed  by  an  army,  and  this  is  the  tes- 
timony of  all  American  as  well  as  foreign  writers  on  the  subject.  If  that 
army  had  fought  no  other  battle,  its  fame  would  have  been  secure.  But 
after  Gettysburg  it  fought  thirty-eight  battles,  losing  on  the  field  no  less  than 
280,656,  of  whom  22,691  were  killed. 

According  to  official  statistical  record,  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  from  first 
to  last,  in  its  fifty-one  battles,  lost  32,268  killed,  256,830  wounded  and  69,597 
prisoners,  a  grand  total  of  367,295.    By  disease  it  lost,  on  the  usual  estimate, 
at  least  62,000  more,  who  actually  died  in  the  service,  making  the  total  num- 
ber of  deaths  94,000,    and   aggregate  loss,   so  far  as  shown  by  accessible 
records,  of  429,295.    But  to  this  number  should  be  added  those  who  were  dis- 
charged for  disability,  arising  from  disease  contracted  in  the  service, 
such  there  must  have  been  enough  to  swell  the  total  loss  to  half  a  mill] 
not  counting  losses  in  small  affairs  and  skirmishes.     One  other  fact 
be  mentioned,  not  as  a  complaint,  but  as  an  incident,  relating  to  the  Army  o 
the  Potomac. 

During  the  war,  Congress,  beginning  with  December  24,  1861,  and  end 
with  March  3,  1865,  passed  fifteen  joint  resolutions,  expressing  1 
nation  to  various  officers  and  armies,  and  providing  special  honors  1 


376  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Yet  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  was  never  mentioned  except  once,  January  28, 
1864,  when  the  three  names,  selected  for  honor,  were  not  the  men  entitled 
thereto,  in  the  estimation  of  that  army,  and  therefore,  the  resolution  'did 
more  harm  than  good. 

Here  then  was  an  example  of  pure  patriotism.  An  army,  battling  with 
the  flower  of  the  Confederacy,  defending  the  national  capital,  suffering  un- 
precedented losses,  which  are  unavailing  through  various  causes,  ignored  by 
Congress,  whose  sessions  were  held  within  the  sound  of  its  cannon,  and 
whose  laws  derived  all  their  effect  from  its  power,  still  maintaining  the  con- 
flict until  the  last  enemy  of  the  republic  was  killed  or  captured. 

The  fame  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  must  constantly  increase  as  its  ser- 
vices are  better  understood,  as  was  said  of  illustrations  heroes  of  old:  "Far 
reaching,  bright  shining,  through  ether,  to  heaven,  ascending." 

The  Army  of  the  Potomac,  like  other  Union  and  Confederate  armies,  was 
divided  into  corps.  But  so  many  changes  occurred,  from  time  to  time,  in  the 
troops  that  only  a  few  corps,  as  such,  acquired  special  honor  on  account  of 
fighting  qualities.  One  of  the  few,  having  a  special  and  distinct  fame,  was 
the  "old  Sixth,"  as  it  was  affectionately  called.  It  was  organized  under  an 
order  of  President  Lincoln,  dated  July  22,  1862,  and  remained  with  few 
changes  until  June  28,  1865.  Included  in  that  corps,  from  first  to  last,  was 
the  Sixty-first  Pennsylvania,  and  what  is  said  of  the  corps  will  apply  also  to 
the  regiment.  The  Sixth  Corps,  besides  taking  a  most  conspicuous  part  in 
every  movement  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  had  some  striking  and  dra- 
matic experiences  of  its  own.  It  was  the  famous  Vermont  brigade  of  the 
Sixth  Corps  that  was  sent  to  New  York  to  quell  the  riots  in  1863,  and  it  was 
the  commander  of  that  fighting  brigade  who,  when  complaint  was  made  by 
the  New  York  authorities  that  his  men  fired  bullets  instead  of  blank  cart- 
ridges at  riot  prisoners,  on  attempting  to  escape,  replied,  "My  men  never 
learned  how  to  fire  blank  cartridges."  On  September  16,  1863,  at  Culpeper 
Court  House,  the  Sixty -first  Pennsylvania  turned  out  and  presented  arms  to 
the  Vermonters  on  their  return  from  New  York.  This  shows  the  generous 
spirit  always  a  feature  of  the  Sixth  Corps.  It  was  the  Sixth  Corps  alone 
that  fought  and  won  the  second  battle  of  Fredericksburg,  while  the  re- 
mainder of  the  army  was  at  Chancel! orsville ;  that  fought  the  battle  of  Salem 
Church,  losing  in  both  battles  over  twenty  per  cent,  of  its  entire  force. 

It  was  the  Second  Division,  Sixth  Corps,  that  fought  the  brilliant  and 
bloody  battle  at  Fort  Stevens,  July  12,  1864,  under  the  eye  of  President  Lin- 
coln and  his  cabinet,  in  the  very  suburbs  of  Washington.  In  this  battle  the 
Sixty-first  Pennsylvania  was  one  of  the  six  regiments  making  the  successful 
charge  on  Early 's  position,  and  its  commander,  Colonel  Crosby,  lost  an  arm. 
In  fact  every  regiment  in  that  charge  lost  its  commander.  The  Sixth  Corps 
then  went  to  the  Shenandoah  Valley  and  won  fadeless  renown  with  Sheri- 
dan. At  the  battle  of  Cedar  Creek,  while  Sheridan  was  making  his  immor- 
tal ride  from  Winchester,  the  Sixth  Corps  kept  up  the  fight,  swinging  around 
like  a  gate  on  its  hinges  to  meet  the  enemy,  after  the  left  flank  of  the  army 
had  been  turned.  It  was  on  the  unconquerable  lines  of  the  Sixth  Corps,  then 
reduced  to  a  mere  handful  of  men,  that  Sheridan  rallied  his  shattered  army, 
and  it  was  a  charge  from  the  Sixth  Corps  and  Custer's  Cavalry  that  started 
the  enemy  on  the  run  arid  inaugurated  the  movements  ending  in  the  crushing 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.:  377 

defeat  of  the  rebel  army.  General  Sheridan,  after  the  sum-,,,!,.,-  of  th- 
French  army,  at  Metz,  being  on  the  ground,  paid  a  high  romplimcnt  t->  th.- 
Sixth  Corps  by  remarking  to  Prince  Frederick  Charles,  tin-  German  n,m- 
mander,  that  he  (Sheridan  )could  have  cut  his  way  out  of  M<-tz  with  <mi>  divi- 
sion of  the  Sixth  Corps.  The  French  had  172.000  men.  It  was  n-sem-d  for 
the  Sixth  Corps,  under  the  immediate  direction  of  General  Grant,  to  mal«- 
the  final  assault  at  Petersburg  and  break  the  rebel  lines  on  April  •_>,  ]865, 
starting  Lee's  army  for  Appomattox.  It  was  also  the  Second  Division  and 
Third  Brigade  which  led  that  charge,  and  the  Sixty-first  Pennsylvania  w.-i-  in 
the  center  and  hottest  part  of  the  battle,  losing  its  colonel.  The  Sixth  «f,,rps 
did  most  of  the  fighting  at  Sailor's  Creek,  the  last  hard  battle  of  the  war. 
After  the  surrender  of  Lee  the  Sixth  Corps  were  immediately  started  to  join 
Sherman  and  aid  in  finishing  Johnston's  army,  but  only  reached  Danville 
before  Johnston  capitulated. 

The  Sixth  Corps  was  not  present  at  the  grand  review  in  May,  1865,  at 
Washington,  but  had  a  separate  review  by  the  President  afterwards,  and 
ended  its  existence  June  28,  1865.  Stevens,  the  historian  of  the  Sixth  Corps, 
says  "It  was  the  grandest  corps  that  ever  faced  a  foe." 

The  regiment,  whose  services  we  are  to-day  commemorating,  fitly  repre- 
sents the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  the  Sixth  Corps  and  the  Army  of  the  Po- 
tomac. More  than  any  other  regiment  it  presents  the  true  type  and  av«  r:iu«' 
character  of  the  Keystone  soldiers,  who  volunteered  for  three  years  in  1.861. 
This  is  true  because  it  was  raised  in  different  parts  of  the  State,  and  included 
all  classes  in  its  ranks.  Company  A  was  recruited  in  the  northern  pirt  of 
Indiana  county,  on  the  skirts  of  the  Alleghenies,  from  hardy  fanners  and 
bold  lumbermen  of  that  locality.  Five  companies,  B,  C,  E,  F  and  K,  were 
raised  in  and  about  Pittsburg,  from  the  enterprising  manufacturers,  mer- 
chants, mechanics,  iron  workers,  coal  operators,  boatmen  and  other  brAve 
men  of  the  Union-loving  region.  Company  D  was  raised  in  Lu/erne  county. 
the  neighborhood  of  hard  coal,  where  the  beautiful  valley  of  Wyoming  recalls 
sad  and  bloody  massacres  by  English  and  Indians  a  century  ago.  The  com- 
pany was  composed  of  intelligent,  stout  men  of  all  trades  and  callings.  The 
other  three  companies,  G,  H  and  I,  were  raised  in  Philadelphia  ;  the  patriotic 
city  of  brotherly  love,  of  womanly  sympathy,  of  chivalrous  generosity,  whose 
motto  of  "hot  coffee  free  for  volunteers"  was  known  and  read  of  all  men. 
The  pride  of  every  Pennsylvania!!,  the  inspiration  of  all  friends  of  liberty, 
equality  and  Union,  the  home  of  unpretentious  refinement  and  culture,  the 
abode  and  patron  of  art,  the  seat  of  unostentatious  wealth  and  diver  iti.-d 
industry,  the  paradise  for  every  wounded  soldier.  These  three  companie 
were  in  all  things  worthy  of  the  city  they  represented.  They  furnished 
regiment  three  colonels  and  two  lieutenant-colonels  in  less  than  three  year 
time. 

The  regiment,  as  a  whole,  combined  every  element  of  military  strength 
could  build  bridges,  lay  out  and  make  roads,  plan  and  construct  forts  as  well 
as  make  long  marches  and  fight  battles  by  day  and  night.. 

The  Sixty-first  was  fortunate  in  having  for  its  first  colonel  a  vet- 
Mexican  war,  who  had  also  been  in  the  three  months'  service.    A  pat 
orator,  a  model  soldier  was  Oliver  H.  Rippey,  from  Pittsbunr.  who 


378  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

mission  was  issued  twenty-seven  years  ago  to-day.  His  command,  the  Sixty- 
first,  was  soon  organized  and  in  September,  1861,  moved  into  Virginia  near 
Alexandria,  joining  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  whose  fortunes  it  shared, 
without  interruption,  to  the  end  of  the  war. 

If  it  is  true  that  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  deserves  the  place  in  history 
which  has  been  indicated,  and  that  the  Sixth  Corps  in  the  amount  and  variety 
of  its  services,  ranks  so  high  in  that  army,  then,  indeed,  is  the  record  of  the 
Sixty -first  Pennsylvania,  a  proud  one  to  contemplate.  Only  one  regiment  in 
the  Sixth  Corps  had  more  men  killed  in  action  during  the  war  than  the  Sixty- 
first,  and  only  seven  regiments  in  the  five  hundred  or  more  in  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac,  had  more  men  killed  in  any  one  action.  But  the  Sixty-first  has  a 
broader  reputation  than  the  army  or  the  corps  with  which  it  served.  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Wm.  F.  Fox  has  been  examining  the  record  of  all  Union  regi- 
ments and  gives  the  result  in  an  interesting  article  in  the  May  Century,  1888. 
His  tables  show  that  the  Sixty-first  Pennsylvania,  in  the  number  of  officers 
killed  in  action,  stands  first  in  the  entire  Federal  army,  also  that  it  stands 
eleventh  in  the  number  killed  in  any  one  action  in  the  Union  army,  and  fif- 
teenth in  the  total  number  killed  during  the  war. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  the  fourteen  other  regiments  having  greater 
total  losses  than  the  Sixty-first,  every  one,  belonged  to  the  Army  of  the  Po- 
tomac. It  is  also  worthy  of  note  that  forty  out  of  the  forty-five  regiments 
sustaining  the  heaviest  losses  in  killed  during  the  war,  belonged  to  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac.  It  is  worthy  of  still  further  mention  that  out  of  the  forty- 
five  honored  regiments,  eleven  belong  to  Pennsylvania. 

The  aggregate  loss  in  the  Sixty-first  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  is  frightful 
for  any  one  regiment.  It  had  nineteen  officers  and  two  hundred  and  thirty- 
five  men  killed  in  battle,  twenty-seven  officers  and  six  hundred  and  ten  men 
wounded.  One  officer  and  one  hundred  and  seven  men  died  of  disease,  mak- 
ing total  killed,  wounded  and  died  of  disease  nine  hundred  and  ninety-nine. 
In  the  whole  Federal  army,  on  an  average,  two  died  of  disease  for  every  one 
killed,  but  in  the  Sixty-first  nearly  an  average  of  three  were  killed  to  one 
dying  of  disease. 

It  is  not  possible  to  give  a  history  of  the  Sixty-first  in  less  than  a  volume, 
nor  is  it  necessary  in  order  to  appreciate  the  character  of  the  regiment.  By 
experienced  military  men,  three  tests  are  applied  to  troops.  Firmness  in  re- 
maining where,  they  are  placed,  gallantry  in  assault  and  steadiness  when 
surprised.  Let  these  tests  be  applied  to  the  Sixty-first,  in  three  actions,  each 
furnishing  a  fair  trial  of  its  firmness,  gallantry  and  steadiness. 

At  Fair  Oaks,  May  31,  1862,  a  large  Confederate  army  attacked  the 
Fourth  Corps  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  with  a  view  of  capturing  or  de- 
stroying it  before  General  McClellan  could  move  reinforcements  across  the 
swollen  Chickahominy .  The  Sixty-first,  after  standing  in  line  for  hours, 
was  led  forward  into  the  woods,  by  General  Couch  in  person,  to  meet  the 
enemy,  advancing  in  strong  force.  Directly  the  rebels  were  met  marching  by 
the  flank.  When  the  columns  had  approached  near  each  other  the  rebels 
went  "right  by  file  into  line,"  and  the  Sixty-first  filed  right  and  moved  its 
entire  length  parallel  to  the  Confederate  line,  and  faced  to  the  front,  the 
lines  being  about  two  hundred  feet  apart.  Then  at  the  word  of  command 
from  the  colonel  the  regiment  opened  a  point  blank  fire.  At  the  same  instant 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  379 

the  enemy  opened  and  a  deadly  struggle  began.  The  Sixty-first  had  no  sup- 
port on  its  right,  and  the  Union  troops  on  the  left  were  soon  driven  back, 
leaving  one  regiment  to  contend  against  a  line  of  battle  out-flanking  it  on 
either  side.  But  the  Sixty -first  did  not  stop  to  calculate.  It  poured  in  a 
continuous  fire.  The  rebel  line  was  reinforced  time  and  again  and  finally 
worked  around  on  the  right  and  left,  opening  an  enfilading  fire,  and  yet  the 
Sixty-first  maintained  its  ground. 

The  brave  Colonel  Rippey  was  killed.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Spear  and 
Major  Smith  were  wounded.  Still  the  men  kept  up  the  fight  uatil  an  order 
was  passed  along  the  lines  to  fall  back.  When  the  order  was  given,  and  not 
till  then,  the  uninjured  men  started  back.  They  "found  the  rebels  on  their 
right  and  left  closing  rapidly  the  small  gap  left  for  escape.  Disregarding 
all  demands  for  surrender  they  rushed  past  and  through  the  rebel  lines  reach- 
ing the  second  Union  position  in  small  groups. 

On  moving  back  the  Sixty-first  left  on  its  line  ninety-one  killed,  including 
its  colonel,  and  over  two  hundred  wounded,  including  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Spear  and  Major  Smith,  both  being  captured.  During  this  engagement  the 
men  of  the  Sixty-first  fired  thirty-seven  rounds  apiece.  Toward  the  close 
hot  muskets  burned  the  soldiers'  hands  into  blisters.  After  retiring,  rem- 
nants of  the  Sixty-first  without  field  officers,  part  under  command  of  Captain 
Jacob  Creps  of  Company  A,  and  part  at  another  point  under  Captain  after- 
wards Colonel  Robert  L.  Orr,  joined  the  second  and  aided  in  the  final 
repulse  of  the  Confederate  army.  No  prisoners  were  taken  from  the  Sixty- 
first  except  the  wounded  who  were  unable  to  leave  the  field. 

Passing  over  a  whole  year  of  hard  fighting  and  marching,  another  engage- 
ment will  be  noticed,  illustrating  gallantry.     On  Sunday  morning,  May  3, 
1863,   as  beautiful  a  morning  as  ever  smiled  on  humanity,   the  Sixty-first 
headed  a  charge  on  Marye's  Heights,  at  Fredericksburg,  across  the  canal 
bridge  marching  by  the  flank  in  column  of  fours.     It  was  exactly  like  Na- 
poleon's famous  charge  across  Lodi  bridge.     The  Confederate  forts  were  on 
the  heights  in  full  view  a  quarter  of  a  mile  away,  with  lines  of  rifle  pits  in 
front.     As  soon  as  the  regiment  started  over  the  bridge  double  quick,  the 
rebels  ran  cannon  out  into  the  road  and  fired  directly  into  the  head  of  the 
column,  the  grape  sweeping  through  the  ranks  for  the  whole  length  of  the 
Sixty-first,  and  even. into  the  troops  behind  it.     At  the  same  time  arti'lory 
opened  from  the  forts,  raining  grape  and  canister  like  hail  upon  the  advanc- 
ing force,   and  the  rifle  pits  in  front  and  on  both  flanks  were  a  sheet 
flame.     Just  as  the  line,  left  in  front,  reached  the  Confederate  side  of 
bridge  Colonel  Spear,  while  gallantly  leading  the  column  was  killed, 
familiar  with  the  movements  then  to  be  made,  were  also  killed  or  dis; 
and  no  one  remained  to  give  any  command  how  to  deploy  the  line  or  what 
do.    It  being  impossible  to  move  further  by  the  flank,  some  of  the  men 
to  the  right,  others  to  the  left,  and  in  a  few  seconds  the  supporting  i 
came  forward  and  the  works  were  carried.    In  the  assault  all  the  < 
of  the  commanding  general  shown  in  selecting  the  Sixty-first 
column  was  justified,  and  no  charge  during  the  war  was  1 
the  gallantry  of  a  regiment. 

After  the  terrible  experiences  of  the  Wilderness  and  night  ma* 
ing,  on  another  Sunday,  May  8,  1864,  the  Sixty-first  stood  in  line  of  t 


380  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

near  the  far-famed  "bloody  angle,"  at  Spotsylvania  Court  House.  About 
sundown  the  regiment  was  ordered  forward  through  the  woods,  but  eau 
tioned  to  be  careful,  as  four  lines  of  Union  troops  were  ahead.  Proce-'din.n 
slowly  so  as  to  keep  the  alignment,  the  Sixty -first  descended  into  :i  gloomy 
and  thickly-wooded  ravine,  crossed  a  small  brook  and  began  moving  up  on 
the  other  side.  Twilight  was  rapidly  deepening  into  darkness  when  suddenly 
a  rebel  line  of  battle  appeared,  close  in  front,  as  if  dropped  from  the  clouds. 
A  Confederate  officer  seized  the  flag  of  the  Sixty-first  and  demanded  instant 
surrender ;  the  color  sergeant  held  on  while  the  bold  rebel  was  caught  by  offi- 
cers of  the  Sixty -first  and  made  a  prisoner.  Sergeant  Brady  of  Company 
A  was  shot  dead  by  a  rebel,  who  in  turn  was  shot  and  bayoneted  by  Jno.  E. 
Allison  of  Company  A.  A  battle  was  then ' commenced  so  quickly  that  offi- 
cers had  no  time  to  give  commands.  Every  man  in  the  regiment,  as  if  pro- 
pelled by  machinery,  went  straight  for  the  rebels  in  front  of  him.  Officers 
used  their  swords  and  revolvers,  while  the  meji,  after  firing  one  shot,  took 
their  bayonets  or  used  their  guns  as  clubs,  dispersing  the  enemy  as  police 
scatter  a  mob.  When  the  fight  ended  it  was  pitch  dark,  and  no  Union  troops 
to  be  found  on  the  right  or  left.  The  Sixty -first  put  out  its  pickets  and  lay 
on  its  arms  until  daylight.  About  midnight  Colonel  Smith  s<»nt  Adjutant 
Wilson  to  find  brigade  headquarters.  The  Adjutant  proceeded  a  short  dis- 
tance to  the  rear  and  then  toward  the  right.  While  groping  his  way  through 
the  dark  woods  a  sentinel  challenged  him,  and  almost  immediately  fired  in- 
stantly killing  the  Adjutant.  Other  thrilling  incidents  occurred,  but  the 
Sixty-first  came  out  the  next  morning  with  little  loss  and  with  undimished 
intrepidity. 

That  day,  May  9,  1864,  the  regiment  with  the  army  and  the  Nation  was 
called  upon  to  mourn  the  loss  of  a  great  and  beloved  soldier,  Major-General 
John  Sedgwick,  commander  of  the  Sixth  Corps,  who  was  killed  on  the  front 
line  of  his  corps. 

These  three  severe  tests  demonstrate  that  the  Sixty-first  Pennsylvania  Vol- 
unteers had  all  the  high  qualities  which  distinguished  the  most  famous  sol- 
diers of  the  world,  the  firmness  of  Alexander's  phalanx,  the  steadiness  of 
Caesar's  legion  and  the  gallantry  of  Napoleon's  battalion . 

It  only  remains  to  describe  the  part  taken  in  this  battle  by  the  Sixty-first 
Pennsylvania  Volunteers.  The  official  reports  are  meagre.  Many  maps  and 
diagrams  show  the  whole  Sixth  Corps  massed  in  rear  of  Little  Round  Top 
marked  "reserve,"  a  position  the  corps  never  occupied  for  a  moment. 

In  order  to  a  full  appreciation  of  the  services  of  the  Sixty-first  here,  it  is  es- 
sential to  go  back  twenty-four  hours  On  the  evening  of  July  1,  the  sixth 
Corps  was  at  Manchester,  Maryland,  thirty-eight  miles  away,  to  the  south- 
east, on  the  extreme  right  of  the  army.  After  dark  the  corps  was  put  in  mo- 
tion for  Gettysburg.  But  over  fifteen  miles  of  trains  headed  toward  Balti- 
more blocked  the  way,  and  had  to  be  turned  in  the  opposite  direction.  All 
night  long  the  men  were  on  their  feet  marching  a  little  at  a  time  and  then 
waiting  while  the  obstructions  were  being  removed.  By  daylight,  July  2, 
not  over  half  a  dozen  miles  had  been  made,  yet  with  a  gun,  forty  rounds  of 
cartridge  and  other  necessary  equipage  to  carry  or  hold,  the  experience  had 
been  enough  to  weary  the  toughest  veterans.  The  sun  was  well  up  over  the 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettyxbunj.  381 

trees  before  the  road  was  cleared.     After  stopping  ten  minutes  f,,,-  |,n-:ikfast 
began  the  great  march,  which  has  so  justly  distinguished  tin-  Sixth  Ooj 

The  battle  was  raging  thirty-four  miles  away.  The  enemy  was  con.-.-n 
trated  and  the  absorbing  question  was  whether  the  Sixth  Corps  could  ar- 
rive in  time  to  be  of  service.  Could  the  soldiers,  or  even  the  horses,  after 
moving  all  night,  march  thirty-four  miles  more  along  a  dusty  road,  under  a 
scorching  July  sun,  carrying  everything  that  must  accompany  an  army  to 
make  it  effective,  and  if  the  march  could  possibly  be  made  would  the  corps 
be  in  a  condition  to  render  any  aid  after  reaching  the  field.  These  were 
questions  agitating  the  commander  of  the  army,  and  the  brave  and  sturdy 
leader  of  the  Sixth  Corps. 

Most  of  the  march  was  to  be  along  the  old  Baltimore  pike,  paved  with 
broken  white  limestone,  which  long  use  had  ground  into  powder.  The  road 
ran  in  a  straight  direction,  up  hill  and  down,  through  a  beautiful  and  fertile 
country;  "sweet  fields  arrayed  in  living  green"  were  beheld  on  every  hand. 
The  sun,  warm  at  the  beginning,  grew  hotter  and  more  piercing  every  hour 
and  his  rays  gathered  fresh  force  as  they  were  reflected  from  the  hard  road. 
Toward  noon  the  radiating  heat  could  be  observed  in  waves,  like  colorless 
clouds,  floating  from  the  earth  and  mingling  with  the  fine  dust  created  by 
the  moving  column. 

The  Sixth  Corps  then  consisted  of  thirty-six  regiments  of  infantry,  eight 
batteries  of  artillery,  and  two  companies  of  cavalry,  numbering  in  all  nbout 
18,000  men.  When  stretched  along  a  single  road,  exclusive  of  trains,  except 
those  carrying  ammunition,  the  corps  was  over  ten  miles  long,  and  was  in  it- 
self a  larger  army  than  was  ever  marshaled  on  American  soil  prior  to  1861. 
This  corps  was  then  the  largest  of  the  seven  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
and  was  equipped  to  fight  a  great  battle  alone,  as  it  had  done  two  months 
before  at  Fredericksburg  and  Salem  Church,  while  the  balance  of  the  army 
was  at  Chancellorsville.  During  July  2,  while  this  famous  march  was  in 
progress,  the  men  knew  nothing  of  any  battle  having  been  fought  on  tin-  day 
before,  but  each  believed  something  of  vast  moment  was  at  hand  in  which 
the  Sixth  Corps  would  probably  take  an  independent  part.  Yet  but  little 
was  said  as  the  blue  line  moved  forward,  bearing  the  Greek  cross  along  with 
the  stars  and  stripes.  No  halt,  no  dinner,  no  command,  no  indication  of  any 
enemy,  no  roar  of  battle,  as  the  wind  carried  the  sound  in  other  directions. 

From  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning,  until  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  tin- 
march  was  one  steady  swing  and  tramp,  with  no  stimulation  or  event  of  any 
kind  to  awaken  special  enthusiasm.     But  at  that  time,  miles  ahead  on  the 
side  of  the  mountain  which  had  long  been  in  sight,  shells  were  seen  bursting 
high  in  the  air,  with  red  angry  flashes.     Soon  smoke  was  observed  curling 
along  above  the  trees  and  floating  away  to  the  north,  and  yet  up  to  this  time 
not  a  cannon  had  been  heard.     Now  the  rapid  step  was  yet  quickened,  tl 
gun  was  not  so  heavy,  the  cartridge  box  pulled  down  less  than  before,   tl 
end  was  at  hand.     On  and  on  moved  the  column.     Directly  the  fcimiliMr  . 
of  battle  began  to  be  heard  indistinctly,  then  louder  and  more  conb 
Ambulances   came   in   long  white   procession,    and   wounded   men   s 
back  with  other  unmistakable  indications  of  a  bloody  conflict. 
Corps  pressed  on,  stopping  for  nothing  until  the  rear  of  Litt. 
was  reached.     Here  was  a  halt,  the  first  in  ten  hours. 


382  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

At  this  moment  the  roar  of  musketry  was  awful  beyond  description,  and 
the  whole  valley  trembled  with  the  thunder  of  artillery.  Little  Round  Top 
was  blazing,  smoking,  quaking  like  an  active  volcano.  The  arrival  of  the 
Sixth  Corps  so  soon  was  a  surprise  to  both  friend  and  foe.  An  incident  is 
related  by  Charles  Carlton  Coffin,  presenting  a  striking  scene  at  General 
Meade's  headquarters  as  the  Sixth  Corps  came  in  sight.  The  movement  of 
the  column  was  so  fast  that  it  was  believed  to  be  cavalry.  The  author  says: 
"I  was  at  Meade's  headquarters;  the  roar  of  battle  was  louder  and  grew 
nearer;  Hill  was  threatening  the  center;  a  cloud  of  dust  could  be  seen  down 
the  Baltimore  Pike.  Had  Stuart  suddenly  gained  our  rear?  There  were 
anxious  countenances  around  the  cottage  where  the  flag  of  the  commander- 
in-chief  was  flying.  Officers  gazed  with  their  field  glasses.  'It  is  not  cav- 
alry, but  infantry,'  said  one,  'there  is  the  flag,  it  is  the  Sixth  Corps.'  We 
could  see  the  advancing  bayonets  gleaming  in  the  sunlight.  Faces  which 
a  moment  before  were  grave  became  cheerful.  It  was  an  inspiring  sight. 
The  corps  crossed  Rock  Creek,  filed  into  the  field 5  threw  themselves  upon  the 
ground,  tossed  aside  their  knapsacks,  and  wiped  the  sweat  from  their  sun- 
burnt cheeks." 

The  author,  after  describing  some  other  stirring  movements  then  in  pro- 
gress, continues:  "At  the  same  time  an  officer  rode  down  to  the  Sixth  Corps. 
I  saw  the  tired  and  weary  men  rise  from  the  ground  and  fall  into  line.  They 
moved  off  upon  the  run  towards  Weed's  Hill  (Little  Round  Top),  which 
was  all  aflame.  The  dark  lines  of  the  Sixth  Corps  became  lost  to  sight  as 
they  moved  into  the  woods  crowning  the  hill.  There  were  quicker  volleys, 
a  lighting  up  of  the  sky  by  sudden  flashes,  followed  by  a  cheer.  Longstreet 
gave  up  the  struggle  and  fell  back." 

Stevens,  the  Sixth  Corps  historian,  describes  the  same  movement,  as  fol- 
lows: "On  receiving  orders  assigning  our  position,  and  the  information  that 
our  presence  was  actually  needed,  the  three  divisions  were  moved  simultan- 
eously at  double-quick,  in  parallel  lines,  and  arrived  on  the  line  of  battle 
at  the  critical  moment,  just  as  the  rebels,  flushed  with  victory,  were  pene- 
trating our  lines  to  the  right  of  Round  Top.  Owing  to  the  direction  in 
which  we  approached,  little  more  was  necessary  than  to  halt  the  lines  and 
face  to  the  right  to  bring  three  lines  of  battle  facing  the  enemy's  advnnce, 
and  to  close  the  gap  made  by  the  rebel  onslaught."  "The  volley  from  our 
front  line,"  says  General  Wright,  "was  perhaps  the  heaviest  I  have  ever 
heard,  and  it  had  the  effect  not  only  of  checking  the  triumphant  advance, 
but  of  tkrowing  his  ranks  into  the  utmost  confusion." 

The  movement  of  the  Sixth  Corps  on  July  2,  1863,  are  such  as  to  chal- 
lenge the  admiration  of  mankind.  Its  majestic  tread  on  the  battlefield,  at 
the  supreme  moment,  after  such  a  memorable  march,  will  resound  through 
the  ages.  It  was  the  realization,  the  embodiment  of  the  sublimest  figure  of 
inspired  poetry,  "terrible  as  an  army  with  banners,"  became  in  fact  "a 
terrible  army  with  banners,"  the  Greek  cross  floating  over  it,  and  the 
Greek  fire  like  that  which  could  not  be  extinguished  at  Salamis,  burning 
within  it. 

The  Sixth  Corps,  after  aiding  in  the  repulse  at  Little  Round  Top,  was  sep- 
arated and  used  to  patch  up  weak  places  in  the  lines,  and  was  moved  from 
place  to  place,  in  brigades,  regiments  and  even  battalions,  during  the  re- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  3g3 

mainder  of  the  fight.  For  a  long  time,  during  July  3,  one  brigade  of  th, 
Sixth  Corps,  the  Vermonters,  held  the  extreme  left  of  the  army  at  Round 
Top,  and  another,  the  Third,  the  extreme  right  at  Wolf's  Hill. 

In  the  Third  brigade,  Second  division,  Sixth  Corps,  was  the  Sixty -first 
Pennsylvania,  whose  movements  will  now  be  described.  The  regiment  was 
then  under  command  of  Major  George  W.  Dawson.  It  occupied  four  differ- 
ent places  in  the  lines.  First,  in  the  evening  of  July  2,  to  the  right  of  Round 
Top,  with  the  corps  in  its  first  movement  against  and  repulse  of  Longstreet; 
second,  later  the  same  evening,  after  stopping  awhile  in  Hancock's  line  on 
Cemetery  Ridge,  took  position  in  the  woods  to  the  right  of  Gulp's  Hill;  third, 
at  Wolf's  Hill,  on  the  extreme  right  of  the  army  connecting  with  the  cav- 
alry. Here  four  companies,  under  Captain  Creps,  were  on  the  picket  line 
all  day  on  the  3d,  continually  engaged  with  the  enemy,  the  balance  of  the 
regiment  being  in  the  front  line  on  the  northerly  slope  of  Wolf's  Hill;  fourth, 
about  noon,  and  during  the  lull  which  preceded  the  great  cannonade,  that 
part  of  the  regiment  not  on  the  picket  line  moved  to  Cemetery  Ridge  and 
took  position  in  front  of  Meade's  headquarters,  where  it  remained  until 
about  six  o'clock.  Then  after  the  repulse  of  Pickett,  and  termination  of  the 
battle,  the  Sixty-first  marched  back,again  to  Wolfs  Hill  and  remained  there 
uutil  the  morning  of  July  5. 

By  this  description  it  will  be  seen  that  the  Sixty-first  marched  four  to  six 
miles  after  reaching  the  battle-field  on  July  2  which,  added  to  its  long 
inarch,  made  nearly  forty  miles  for  the  day.  Besides,  a  part  of  the  regi- 
ment remained  on  duty  all  night  and  began  fighting  at  break  of  day,  July  3. 
It  is  not  possible  or  necessary  to  give  further  details,  though  the  speaker 
cannot  close  without  referring  to  the  scene  on  Cemetery  Ridge  during  the 
artillery  firing  and  the  assault  which  followed.  For  a  few  minutes  after 
the  Sixty-first  formed  its  line  all  was  silent.  Then  a  rebel  signal  gun  was 
fired  to  the  north  on  Seminary  Hill.  Instantly  the  whole  line  of  rebel  guns, 
one  hundred  and  thirty-eight  in  number,  joined  in  the  cannonade.  All  the 
guns  northeast,  north  and  northwest  concentrated  their  fire  on  Cemetery 
Ridge.  Every  size  and  form  of  missile  known  to  gunnery  crashed,  shrieked, 
whirled,  moaned  and  whistled  along  the  ridge,  splintering  trees,  bounding 
from  rocks,  smashing  wagons,  disabling  guns,  tearing  through  the  house  at 
Meade's  headquarters  and  plowing  up  the  ground  in  all  directions.  It  is 
said  they  came  six  in  a  second.  The  roar  at  first  was  deafening,  but  became 
awful  when  over  a  hundred  Union  guns  replied  firing  from  all  the  hills  on 
the  line.  The  earth  shook  and  it  seemed  from  the  sulphureous  smoke  and 
flame  and  thunder  that  the  last  day  had  arrived.  At  this  moment  the  re- 
serve artillery  of  the  Union  army,  eighty  guns,  came  into  position  along 
Cemetery  Ridge,  making  the  most  sublime  and  exciting  spectacle  ever  wit 
nessed  by  the  speaker.  Soon  the  firing  of  cannon  ceased  on  the  en-my's 
side,  and  on  came  their  bold  charge  accompanied  with  wild  yells  extending 
a  mile  or  more  along  their  serried  ranks.  The  moment  was  thrilling . 


384  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

was  the  high  water  mark  of  the  Rebellion  and  made  an  epoch  in  human 
destiny.     The  Union  lines  were  immovable,  the  assailants  were  crushed. 

From  that  moment  the  Nation  was  saved  and  consecrated  anew  for  com- 
ing ages.  Americans  the  next  day  adopted  the  motto: 

"All   honor   to   the   heroic   living, 
All  glory  to  the  gallant  dead." 

The  monument  this  day  dedicated  speaks  to  the  living  and  for  the  tfead. 
When  the  living  shall  have  joined  their  comrades  in  the  deathless  world,  the 
memorial  will  proclaim  to  descendants  of  those  who  formed  the  Sixty  first 
Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  the  imperishable  honor  here  and  elswhere  achieved 
by  that  regiment,  and  when  its  monument  here  and  other  memorials  on 
this  most  renowned  battlefield  of  the  ages,  shall  have  crumbled  to  atoms, 
every  lover  of  liberty  will  yet  crown  with  unfading  laurels  and  burnish  with 
immortal  luster  the  memory  of  the  gallant  and  dauntless  men  who  won  free- 
dom's battle  at  Gettysburg. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

62D  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  11,  1889 
ADDRESS  OF  CAPTAIN  WM.   J.  PATTERSON 

/COMRADES: — Gettysburg  takes  distinguished  rank  as  one  of  the  great 
battles  in  the  history  of  warfare.  The  vital  interests  that  hung  in  the 
^-^  balance,  the  gallantry  of  the  opposing  armies,  the  number  of  men  en- 
gaged and  the  abilities  of  the  leaders,  all  combined  to  make  this  field  one 
o'f  the  grandest  that  was  ever  baptized  with  the  blood  of  valor.  To  under- 
stand its  importance  to  the  Union  cause  we  must  remember  that  the  darkest 
hour  of  the  war  was  upon  us.  The  Union  arms  had  signally  failed  almost 
under  the  shadow  of  the  nation's  capitol.  The  disaster  of  Fredericksburg 
had  been  followed  by  the  defeat  of  Chancellorsville .  The  administration 
was  discouraged  and  the  people  of  the  North  disheartened.  The  martial 
spirit  of  the  young  men  of  the  loyal  states  seemed  to  be  exhausted  and  the 
unpopular  method  of  the  draft  had  to  be  enforced  to  fill  up  our  ranks.  The 
clouds  of  adversity  cast  a  gloom  of  despondency  over  the  north  which 
threatened  to  eclipse  the  light  of  patriotism  in  our  fair  land.  The  South  was 
correspondingly  elated.  The  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  was  the  hope  and 
pride  of  secession.  The  supreme  opportunity  of  the  struggling  cause  was 
at  hand.  The  leaders  were  filled  with  renewed  confidence;  "change  the  war 
from  a  defensive  to  an  aggressive  one,"  they  exclaimed.  "Make  the  North 
feel  the  crushing  effects  of  its  iron  heel  on  her  own  soil,  and  the  flag  of  truce 
would  soon  take  the  place  of  the  relentless  ensigns  of  battle,  and  the  olive 
branch  of  peace  would  eventually  float  over  a  triumphant  confederacy." 


*0rganized  at  Pittsburgh,  August  31,  1861,  to  serve  three  years.  The  original  members 
(except  veterans)  were  mustered  out  of  service  July  13,  1S64,  and  the  veterans  and 
recruits  transferred  to  the  155th  Penna. 


,4 


I' 

'U   N 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

The  leaders  fondly  hoped,  too,  if  invasion  proved  successful .  fordo  Into 
vention  would  step  in  to  their  assistance  and  victory  :lt  l:lst  qrown  th-ir  ,-f 
forts.  The  vision  was  not  an  unreasonable  one  and  the  plans  were  w.-ll 
laid.  General  Lee,  at  the  head  of  the  flower  of  the  South,  the  reteram  ,,f 
the  Array  of  Northern  Virginia,  was  entrusted  with  this  weighty  movement 
He  promptly  turned  his  columns  north  and  crossed  the  Potonu.-  int.,  M-,rv 
land.  His  advance  divisions  penetrated  Pennsylvania  MS  far  u  Wright*- 
ville,  on  the  Susquehanna  river.  But  the  leaders  of  the  South  had  yet  mm-h 
to  learn  of  northern  patriotism  and  northern  bravery.  That.  g.-ilhint  and 
spirited  old  Army  of  the  Potomac  was  to  cover  itself  with  new  glory.  The 
eyes  of  the  whole  country  were  upon  it.  While  it  had  been  defeated  and 
baffled  and  mismanaged,  it  never  lacked  patriotism  and  bravery  of  the  high- 
est type.  It  always  had  its  face  to  the  foe.  From  Yorktown  to  Appomat- 
tox  it  never  failed  to  give  blow  for  blow.  No  army  in  the  world  w.-is  l.-tfi 
organized,  better  disciplined,  or  better  officered  with  skilful  leaders.  Its 
morale  could  not  be  excelled.  Competent  authority  pronounced  it  the 
youngest  and  most  intelligent  body  of  men  ever  gathered  together  in  the 
military  service.  The  average  age  of  its  members  at  the  close  of  the  war 
was  under  twenty -five  years.  Many  who  are  now  serving  on  the  bench,  in 
the  pulpit  and  in  the  legislative  halls  of  the  state  and  nation,  marched  in  its 
ranks  as  private  soldiers.  General  Lee's  movements  were  closely  followed. 
Three  days  before  the  battle  General  Meade  assumed  command  of  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac.  The  Union  forces  pushed  forward  into  Pennsylvania,  and 
early  on  the  morning  of  July  1,  the  enemy's  skirmishers  were  encountered  at 
Marsh  Creek,  near  the  Chambersburg  pike,  on  which  General  Hill's  corps 
was  moving  east.  A  severe  battle  was  fought,  in  which  the  Union  troops 
were  overpowered  and  driven  back  at  all  points  in  considerable  disorder. 
About  4  o'clock  General  Hancock  arrived  on  the  field  and  directed  the 
movements  for  the  final  stand  that  was  made  on  East  Cemetery  Hill.  On 
the  report  of  General  Hancock,  General  Meade  decided  to  order  up  the  re- 
mainder of  the  army  for  a  general  battle  at  Gettysburg.  Orders  were  sent 
out  hurrying  forward  ail  the  troops.  The  Fifth  Corps,  after  a  long  and 
wearisome  march,  reached  Hanover  about  5  o'clock  in  the  evening.  At  this 
point  news  of  the  battle  reached  us,  and  we  were  asked  to  press  forward  to 
the  assistance  of  our  comrades  at  the  front.  The  inarch  was  continued  and 
after  midnight,  the  Second  brigade  turned  into  a  grove,  about  five  miles  from 
the  battlefield  for  a  short  rest.  An  incident  occurred  while  on  this  night 
march  that  illustrated  the  strong  attachment  and  abiding  confidence  the 
troops  still  had  for  their  commander.  Word  was  passed  along  the  line 
that  General  McClellan  was  again  in  command  and  awaited  the  arrival  of 
his  old  battalions  at  Gettysburg.  This  announcement  caused  unbounded 
enthusiasm,  and  to  that  extent  contributed  the  victory  that  followed.  With 
the  first  flush  of  day  the  brigade  was  again  in  motion,  and  reached  the  bat- 
tlefield about  7  o'clock.  The  division  was  massed  in  a  field  not  far  from 
Wolf's  Hill,  on  the  right  of  our  line.  We  then  moved  some  distance  to  tl 
left,  crossed  Rock  Creek  to  the  front,  and  massed  in  the  orchard  j 
the  stone  bridge  on  the  Baltimore  pike.  There  was  nothing  to  indicat 
terrible  contest  soon  to  shake  the  earth.  Everything  was  quiet  until  the 


386  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

middle  of  the  afternoon.  But  it  was  the  calm  before  a  storm.  About  four 
o'clock  the  battle  opened  with  unabated  fury  on  the  left.  The  lines  of  the 
Third  Corps,  General  Sickles  commanding,  extended  from  the  Cordori  house 
on  the  right  along  the  Emmitsburg  pike  to  the  peach  orchard,  then  bending 
back  were  continued  to  the  base  of  Round  Top.  The  engagement  com- 
menced with  a  determined  effort  to  turn  the  Union  left  at  Devil's  Den. 
Hood's  and  McLaw's  division  advanced  to  the  attack,  and  the  action 
rapidly  extended  along  the  line  until  the  entire  position  of  the  Third  Corps 
was  furiously  assailed.  Re-inforcements  were  called  for.  General  Barnes' 
division  of  the  Fifth  Corps  was  the  first  to  respond,  and  moved  over  the 
field,  left  in  front,  in  the  direction  of  the  woods  near  where  General  Zook's 
monument  now  stands.  When  the  head  of  the  column  came  across  the 
Taueytown  road,  General  Warren  met  it  and  by  permission  of  General 
Barnes  detached  the  Third  brigades  and  conducted  it  to  Little  Round  Top, 
where  it  had  a  terrific  struggle  with  a  portion  of  Hood's  division  for  the 
mastery.  In  this  conflict  the  gallant  Vincent  fell,  but  his  brigade  held  the 
ground.  The  rest  of  the  division  proceeded  to  the  "Loop,"  Colonel  Sweit- 
zer's  brigade  in  advance.  The  three  regiments  formed  in  line  of  battle,  the 
Thirty-second  Massachusetts  on  the  left  in  the  position  indicated  by  its 
tent-shaped  monument,  the  Sixty-second  in  the  center  and  the  Fourth  Michi- 
gan on  the  right.  (The  Ninth  Massachusetts  was  absent  on  picket  duty.) 
The  First  brigade  formed  in  the  woods  further  to  the  right.  The  enemy  was 
discovered  advancing  over  the  low  ground  on  our  left  to  attack  the  Thirty- 
second  Massachusetts,  the  other  two  regiments  were  wheeled  partially  to  the 
left  and  rear  to  strengthen  that  position,  thus  forming  three  separate  lines 
facing  the  same  way  and  supporting  each  other.  The  firing  became  rapid 
and  severe,  but  the  brigade  maintained  its  position.  Many  of  our  officers 
and  men  were  struck  down.  Major  Wm.  G.  Lowry  fell,  instantly  killed.  In 
his  death  the  service  lost  as  brave  a  soldier  and  as  faithful  an  officer  as  any 
that  fell  that  day  in  defense  of  this  country.  The  First  brigade  fell  back 
and  no  other  troops  taking  their  place  on  the  right,  left  our  brigade  in  a 
critical  condition.  We  were  directed  to  fall  back,' which  was  done  deliber- 
ately and  in  good  order,  the  regiments  halting  and  firing  until  well  into  the 
woods.  We  then  moved  by  the  left  flank,  struck  the  wheatfield,  and  passed 
along  its  border  to  the  peach  orchard  road  where  we  took  position  parallel 
to  it,  facing  the  field.  The  First  division  of  the  Second  Corps  had  moved 
forward  and  was  engaged  in  these  woods  on  our  front.  General  Zook  had 
just  been  carried  from  the  field  mortally  wounded.  While  we  moved  along 
the  edge  of  the  woods  before  reaching  the  peach  orchard  road,  several  of 
our  men  were  struck  by  stray  shots,  and  when  in  line  on  that  road  the  com- 
mand was  ordered  to  lie  down  to  avoid  the  flying  bullets.  Lieutenant  Scott 
McDowell  was  killed  and  several  more  wounded  while  the  regiment  occu- 
pied that  position.  After  remaining  on  the  clay  road  about  twenty  minutes, 
General  Calwell  requested  Colonel  Sweitzer  to  take  the  brigade  to  his  as- 
sistance in  the  woods  beyond.  Before  starting  a  straggling  line  came  back 
through  our  ranks.  We  then  moved  forward  across  the  wheatfield  in  splen- 
did style.  When  this  point  was  reached  the  brigade  became  hotly  engaged 
with  the  enemy  in  front,  the  Sixth-second  in  the  position  indicated  by  this 
monument  and  these  markers,  the  Fourth  Michigan  on  the  right  and  the 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  337 

Thirty-second  Massachusetts  on  the  left.  About  the  time  we  moved  for- 
ward across  this  field  Graham's  division  had  been  driven  from  the  peach 
orchard,  and  Humphrey's  division  being  threatened  in  reverse  chanee 
front  and  moved  further  to  the  rear.  These  operations  made  a  large  open 
ing  in  the  line,  through  which  the  Confederates  hastened  to  enter  with  a 
strong  force.  We  had  not  been  long  in  this  advanced  position  when  shots 
were  noticed  striking  our  lines  from  the  woods  to  our  right  and  rear.  Gen- 
eral Wofford's  brigade  of  Georgia  troops  held  the  peach  orchard  road  and 
the  elevation  at  Zook's  monument  and  was  firing  into  our  command.  Colonel 
Boyd  McKeen,  in  his  report  of  the  First  brigade,  First  division,  Second 
Corps,  says:  "They  were  relieved  by  a  brigade  (Sweitzer's)  of  Barnes'  divi- 
sion, Fifth  Corps.  Passing  the  relieving  brigade  by  file  they  were  enfiladed 
by  a  galling  fire,"  thus  showing  that  the  enemy  made  his  appearance  on  our 
flank  and  rear  almost  immediately  after  we  moved  from  the  peach  orchard 
road.  The  Fourth  Michigan  and  Sixty -second  changed  front  to  the  right  to 
meet  our  enemies  in  that  direction.  The  brigade  was  now  nearly  sur- 
rounded and  in  a  very  perilous  position.  Attacked  in  front,  right  and  rear 
its  chances  of  extricating  itself  were  anything  but  good.  General  Barnes 
exclaimed,  "There  goes  the  Second  brigade,  we  may  as  well  bid  it  good-by." 
But  it  was  not  the  first  time  the  Second  brigade  had  been  in  critical  posi- 
tions, and  by  good  judgment  and  indomitable  pluck  come  out  all  right.  The 
command  was  terribly  exposed  in  the  open  field,  while  our  enemies  had  the 
cover  of  the  woods.  The  men's  blood  was  up  and  they  fought  with  des- 
perate resolution.  The  brigade  fell  back  diagonally  across  the  field,  fighting 
every  inch  of  the  way,  the  command  frequently  halting  and  firing  as  it  re- 
tired. The  Fourth  Michigan  and  Sixty-second  became  mixed  up  with  the 
enemy  and  many  hand  to  hand  conflicts  ensued.  Colonel  Jeffords  of  the 
Fourth  Michigan,  was  run  through  with  a  bayonet  while  gallantly  defending 
the  colors  of  his  regiment.  When  we  were  engaged  at  the  stone  fence  a 
large  squad  of  prisoners  had  been  taken  and  sent  to  the  rear,  and  when  the 
regiment  became  entangled  with  the  enemy  the  opposing  forces  could  not 
at  times  fire  into  each  other  for  the  unarmed  captives  between  the  lines. 
When  we  emerged  from  the  toils  of  impending  capture,  broken  and  cut  to 
pieces,  General  Crawford  led  Colonel  McCandless'  brigade  of  Pennsylvania 
Reserves  in  a  sweeping  charge,  which  again  cleared  the  wheatfield.  Our 
brigade  took  position  in  support  of  a  battery  on  the  line  just  to  the  right  of 
Little  Round  Top  extension,  where  it  remained  until  the  army  moved  in  pur- 
suit of  Lee.  The  Sixty-second  lost  heavily  during  the  afternoon  of  the  2d, 
particularly  in  its  passage  across  the  wheatfield.  The  story  of  its  casual: !••«< 
is  chiseled  on  this  marble  shaft.  It  marched  to  the  "Loop"  with  twenty-six 
officers  and  four  hundred  enlisted  men  in  line  and  emerged  from  tin-  wh.-.-u 
field  with  twelve  oflicers  and  two  hundred  and  thirty-nine  men.  Four  offi- 
cers and  twenty-four  men  had  been  killed,  ten  officers  and  ninety-seven  men 
wounded  and  forty  men  taken  prisoners,  a  loss  ratio  of  fifty-four  per  cent. 
of  the  officers  and  forty  per  cent,  of  the  men.  Two  of  the  wounded  offi 
died  in  a  few  days  afterward,  and  it  is  safe  to  say  that  not  less  than  fii 
men  died  from  the  effects  of  their  wounds.  The  figures  given  on  this 
ment  are  taken  from  the  official  records  of  the  War  Department,  a: 
a  percentage  of  casualties  greater  than  the  famous  Light  brigade  s 


388  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

its  charge  at  Balaklava.  Lord  Cardigan  took  into  action  six  hundred  and 
seventy-three  officers  and  men,  and  lost  one  hundred  and  thirteen  killed  and 
one  hundred  and  thirty-four  wounded,  total  two  hundred  and  forty-seven,  or 
367-10  per  cent.  Of  those  who  passed  through  the  fight  unhurt  General 
Sweitzer  had  several  close  calls.  His  horse  was  shot  under  him,  and  the 
crown  of  his  hat  was  laid  open  by  a  minie  ball.  Colonel  Hall's  tall  form 
was  conspicuous  in  the  engagement,  moving  about  with  his  accustomed  cool- 
ness, directing  the  manoeuvers  of  the  regiment.  He  passed  the  ordeal  of  the 
wheat  field  unharmed,  to  meet  his  fate  like  a  gallant  soldier  in  the  Wilder- 
ness. Lieutenant  Seitz  ran  into  the  enemy's  lines  at  the  peach  orchard 
road  while  trying  to  communicate  with  General  Barnes.  He  had  his  horse 
shot,  and  barely  escaped  capture.  But  I  cannot  go  into  particulars.  The 
officers  and  men  did  their  whole  duty,  and  the  regiment  added  still  another 
laurel  to  its  wreath  of  heroic  deeds.  No  point  in  the  extensive  lines  of  Get- 
tysburg saw  fiercer  or  more  continuous  fighting  than  here.  This  field  had 
been  taken  and  retaken,  the  lines  swaying  back  and  forth  repeatedly,  during 
the  progress  of  the  contest  that  afternoon.  It  has  been  fitly  styled  the 
whirlpool  of  the  battle.  When  the  action  opened  it  was  covered  with  the 
plumage  of  waving  grain,  ready  for  the  harvest,  and  when  twilight  gathered 
over  its  surface  the  ripening  stalks  were  trampled  into  the  earth  and  dyed 
with  the  blood  of  the  blue  and  the  gray,  and  when  the  light  of  the  moon 
cast  its  gentle  rays  over  this  gory  plain  it  revealed  scores  of  the  pale,  up- 
turned faces  of  friends  and  foes,  whose  only  heritage  in  the  glory  of  the  bat- 
tle was  a  soldiers'  grave.  Hundreds  of  papers  have  been  written  on  this 
famous  battle,  yet  the  one-thousandth  part  has  not  and  never  will  be  told. 
We  read  of  the  gallant  Meade,  justly  named  the  hero  of  Gettysburg;  how 
ably  he  marshaled  his  army  and  guarded  every  point  on  the  line,  until  victory 
perched  on  our  banners .  We  read  of  the  death  of  Reynolds ;  of  the  wounds 
of  Hancock  while  leading  his  trusty  veterans  against  the  terrible  charge  of 
Pickett's  division.  We  read  of  Warren,  who,  with  the  intelligent  and  prac- 
ticed eye  of  a  soldier,  saw  at  a  glance  the  importance  of  Little  Round  Top, 
and  with  the  instinct  of  a  chieftain  promptly  took  steps  to  hold  it.  We  read 
of  scores  of  other  brave  and  skilful  officers  who  aided  in  driving  the  in- 
vincible veterans  of  the  South,  under  the  so-called  ablest  general  of  the  age, 
from  our  state  in  hasty  retreat,  never  again  to  return.  While  a  great  deal 
is  due  to  the  brains  and  valor  of  the  officers,  yet  the  glory  of  victory  should 
not  be  ascribed  to  them  alone.  The  part  the  rank  and  file  played  in  the 
great  drama  of  war  is  recorded  and  eulogized.  But  who  among  the  private 
soldiers  is  named?  Have  the  dead  been  mentioned  except  in  numbers? 
Have  the  cripples  been  referred  to  except  in  the  aggregate?  Yet  it  was  the 
rank  and  file  that  stood  the  shock  of  battle  and  that  gave  blow  for  blow.  It 
was  the  columns  of  soldiers  that  charged  the  enemy  or  stood  like  a  rock 
against  fierce  assaults.  Does  history  do  more  with  the  name  of  the  private 
soldier  than  bundle  it  up  with  a  thousand  others  and  call  the  combination 
a  regiment?  The  only  glory  the  rank  and  file  have  is  in  the  honor  and  repu- 
tation of  their  own  organization.  The  spirit  of  generous  emulation  that  ran 
through  all  organizations  in  the  army  was  the  outgrowth  of  enlightened 
valor,  and  is  the  distinguishing  characteristic  of  the  American  soldier.  Every 
man  took  pride  in  his  own  regiment  and  believed  it  the  best  and  bravest  in 


Pennsylvania  at  Getty sb  /m/.  339 

the  army.  No  soldier  who  wore  the  blur  ;m<l  was  singed  with  the  i 
battle  would  ever  change  his  regiment  for  any  other  i,,  t!« 
associations  and  memories  and  friendship  and  hard-earned  florj  could  n<H  In- 
transferred .  Every  organisation  has  its  own  peculiar  history,  \vlii,-h  it 
would  not  exchange  for  that  of  any  other.  This  pride  of  organization  rails 
us  together  to-day.  We  meet  to  honor  ;ind  be  honored  by  tin-  nam-  and 
fame  of  our  gallant  regiment.  Among  the  many  v;ili;int  organizations  that 
participated  in  this  battle,  none  can  show  a  prouder  record  than  th.-  - 
second  Pennsylvania  Volunteers.  The  career  of  the  regiment  throughout  it. 
three  years'  service  was  continually  marked  with  devotion  to  honor  and 
duty.  The  history  outlined  on  this  monument  is  an  eloquent  tribute  to  its 
bravery.  The  list  of  killed  and  wounded  shows  the  deadly  <-hasms  it  had  t«. 
fill.  The  blood  of  its  slain  is  sprinkled  all  the  way  from  Gettysburg  t«.  Rich- 
mond. But  all  who  passed  through  this  fight  and  through  the  war  un- 
touched by  the  hand  of  death  are  not  here  to-day.  .Many  have  fallen  in  the 
march  of  peace  that  passed  unharmed  through  the  storms  of  battle.  Among 
this  number  none  is  missed  more  or  held  in  dearer  remembrance  than  tin- 
brave  and  ever  faithful  colonel  of  the  regiment,  General  J.  H.  Sweit/er. 
There  is  a  peculiar  tinge  of  sadness  in  his  absence.  He  took  a  special  in- 
terest in  the  erection  of  this  monument.  The  Sixty-second  was  his  pride  : 
he  gloried  in  its  honor  and  reputation,  and  if  living  his  voice  would  have  led 
to-day  in  the  enconiums  of  its  achievements.  We  miss  many  manl.v 
from  the  ranks,  whose  patriotism  and  courage  were  not  excelled  by  the 
highest  in  official  stations.  We  miss  many  of  the  line  officers,  and  the  field 
officers  are  all  gone  except  Assistant  Surgeon  Gardner.  As  we  turn  our  ga/.e 
backward  from  this  field,  we  recall  the  familiar  form  of  the  gallant  Pdack. 
whose  name  is  inseparably  associated  with  the  Sixty-second  :  whose  ability 
as  an  organizer  and  bravery  as  a  commander  speedily  brought  it  to  the  front 
in  the  line  of  crack  regiments  in  the  service.  We  miss  his  knightly  hearing 
and  eloquent  voice.  In  the  lapse  of  a  quarter  of  a  century  many  have  fallen 
by  the  way,  and  this  remnant  of  a  gallant  organization,  once  full  in  num- 
bers and  strong  in  youth,  comes  here  to  celebrate  its  share  in  the  victory  of 
Gettysburg.  We  came  to  dedicate  this  monument.  In  the  name  of  JUI 
in  the  name  of  constitutional  liberty;  in  the  name  of  chivalrous  devotion  to 
duty;  in  the  name  of  purity  in  public  affairs:  in  the  name  of  one  country. 
with  but  a  single  flag,  for  which  the  blood  of  this  regiment  was  shed.  W« 
dedicate  our  monument  and  consign  it  to  posterity.  <1oming  generations 
may  read  from  its  the  simple  story  of  the  devoted  patriotism  and  unflindii 
courage  of  the  Sixty-second  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  in  the  war 
for  the  Union . 


390 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

63D  REGIMENT   INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  11,  1889 
ADDRESS   OF   COLONEL  JOHN   A.    DANKS 

MY  COMRADES  of  the  Sixty-third  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volun- 
teers:— Very  few  people  (comparatively  speaking)  attach  as  much 
importance  to  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  as  really  belongs  to  it.  Very 
few  think  of  it  as  the  Calvary  of  American  Freedom .  But  such  it  is  in  the 
history  of  the  United  States. 

When  we  think  of  humanity  as  being  crushed  by  sin,  and  look  for  a 
remedy,  we  begin  at  the  Garden,  and  find  the  conclusion  at  Calvary.  When 
we  think  and  speak  of  the  government  of  England  as  threatened  with  dis- 
memberment and  ruin,  and  look  for  the  remedy,  we  find  it  at  Waterloo. 
So,  when  we  think  and  speak  of  oppression,  class  and  caste  in  America, 
and  look  for  the  remedy,  we  begin  at  Harper's  Ferry,  with  old  John 
Brown,  and  find  the  answer  in  Pickett's  charge  at  Gettysburg.  So  we  say: 
For  Humanity,  Calvary;  for  England,  Waterloo;  for  America,  Gettysburg. 

What  a  thrilling  recollection  it  must  be  to  each  one  of  us,  that  we  formed 
an  important  part  of  the  army  that  rescued  and  saved  the  Nation.  Fur- 
thermore that  we  discharged  a  duty  on  this  line,  more  than  twenty-six; 
years  ago,  that  has  been  increasing  in  interest  and  importance  as  the  years 
go  by.  I  had  the  honor  to  command  the  regiment  in  this  battle,  I  there- 
fore, know  whereof  I  speak,  and  deliberately  say,  that  never  did  twenty 
hours  witness,  or  one-fourth  of  a  mile  measure,  more  earnest  devotion  to  the 
Union,  than  you  rendered  here  on  this  line  July  2,  1863. 

When  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  was  joined,  the  Third  Corps  in  which 
we  were  serving  was  near  Frederick,  Md. ;  we  then  marched  to  Emmitsburg, 
Md.,  stacked  arms  and  were  resting,  when  the  word  came — the  armies  are 
fighting  at  Gettysburg  and  General  Reynolds  is  killed— go  at  once  to  Gettys- 
burg; we  started  at  double-quick,  we  came  in  here  about  8  o'clock  on  the 
night  of  the  1st.  We  halted  for  supper  just  to  the  right  of  Little  Round 
Top ;  at  about  ten  o'clock  that  night  we  were  ordered  and  led  here  on  this 
line  to  do  picket  duty;  early  on  the  morning  of  the  2d,  the  enemy  being 
in  front  fired  on  the  right  of  our  line ;  this  continued  at  intervals  until  about 
nine.  When  a  Maine  regiment  went  out  in  front  to  test  the  strength  of 
the  enemy  at  this  point,  soon  they  and  we  became  hotly  engaged  all  along 
the  line.  But  soon  the  enemy  withdrew — four  times  that  day  did  the 
enemy  come  out,  deploy  a  skirmish  line  as  though  they  would  bring  on  a 
general  engagement.  But  you  met  them  promptly  and  each  time  they 
retired.  Between  four  and  five  o'clock  p.  m.  I  was  informed  by  the  com- 
pany commanders  that  our  ammunition  was  about  spent  and  we  would  have 
nothing  but  the  bayonet,  should  the  enemy  come  again.  This  report  I  sent 


•"Organized  at  Pittsburgh,  August  1,  1861,  to  serve  three  years.  The  original  members 
(except  veterans)  were  mustered  out  September  9,  1864,  and  the  veterans  and  recruits 
transferred  to  the  99th  Penna.  and  subsequently  to  the  106th  Penna. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  ;;<n 

by  an  orderly  to  General  D.  B.  Birney ;  soon  a  regiment  wearing  a  white 
patch  came  up  to  relieve  us,  and  a  staff  officer  came  with  instructions  for 
me  to  take  the  regiment  and  replenish  the  ammunition. 

We  crossed  the  ridge  and  when  on  the  Taneytown  road  I  noticed  our 
brigade  and  division  headquarters  flags  in  our  front.  We  moved  into 
our  place,  and  remained  there  that  night.  Next  morning  we  took  our  place 
in  the  line  just  to  the  right  of  Little  Round  Top,  there  we  remained  until 
after  Pickett's  charge,  when  we  were  taken  at  a  double-quick  down  the 
line,  and  halted  in  front  of  where  Pickett  had  been  repulsed.  We  re- 
mained in  the  line  there  until  the  morning  of  the  5th  when  the  army  went 
in  pursuit  of  the  enemy. 

Reviewing  the  time  and  work,  I  am  prepared  to  say,  surely  no  man  or 
nation  could  ask  or  expect  an  organization  to  do  better  service  than  you 
did  at  Gettysburg  in  1863. 


DEDICATORY  ADDRESS  OF  LIEUT.  ANDREW  G.  WILLIAMS. 

COMRADES :— The  swiftly  speeding  days  of  more  than  twenty  six 
years  have  come  and  gone  since  first  the  Sixty-third  Regiment  Penn- 
sylvania Volunteers  stood  in  the  might  and  majesty  of  its  loyal 
manhood  in  defense  of  this  identical  portion  of  the  Union  line  of  battle, 
and  to-day  we,  the  survivors  of  that  gallant  old  regiment,  have  met  on 
this  historic  field ;  the  field  which  marks  the  high  flood-tide  of  rebellion ; 
the  field  against  whose  every  side  and  flank  the  impetuous  torrent  of 
fratricidal  war  in  all  its  hellish  fury  surged ;  to  be  rolled  back  and  sub- 
merged only  when  its  ridges  and  its  plains,  its  orchards  and  its  glens,  its 
rocky  round  tops  and  its  devil's  den  had  been  drenched  and  ran  red  with 
the  heroic  blood  of  twenty  thousand  of  your  comrades,  and  not  even  then 
were  the  fierce  fires  of  secession  quenched  on  this  field  until  three  thou- 
sand more  brave  men  went  down  to  death  and  placed  their  lives,  the  one 
most  valuable  and  unmeasurable  offering  that  ever  was  or  can  be  made 
by  mortal  man  for  home  and  country,  upon  the  Nation's  altar. 
Standing  in  this  presence  to-day  we  all  fully  realize  how  changed  the  scene. 

"No   hostile  armies  gather  now 

But   autumn    air   around 

Breathes  peace  and  joy  where  once  we  fought 
Upon  this  very  ground. 

When  on  this  monument   we  gaze 

What  hallowed  memories  throng 
Our  cause— forever  it  was  right 

Our  foes— forever  wrong. 

Forever  wrong;   all  time  will  point 

To  Gettysburg  with  pride 
Here  freedom  triumphed  and  on  this  fie 

The   hopes  of   treason  died." 

Monuments    are   as   old   as   our   race   and    all   along   the   history   of   the 
dim  and  dusty  ages  of  the  past  down  to  the  right  and  joyous  present  , 


:J92  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

has  been  perpetuating  the  memory  of  heroic  men  and  deeds  in  monumental 
pile  and  storied  urn  Mid  this  inclination  comes  to  the  mind  of  our  common 
humanity  but  as  promptings  from  and  a  reflex  expression  of  the  great 
divine  original  Himself.  God  ever  was  and  still  continues  to  be  a  monu- 
ment builder. 

On  this  field  to-day  we  are  reminded  by  the  many  monuments,  all  of 
which  are  silently,  yet  eloquently,  proclaiming  that  affection  for  and  appre- 
ciation of  heroic  patriotism  and  patriotic  heroism  still  survives.  We  have 
met  again  on  this  once  bloody  field,  after  the  lapse  of  so  many  years  of 
peace  and  prosperity  to  perpetuate  the  memory  and  render  our  faint 
and  feeble  tribute  of  praise  to  the  valor  of  Pennsylvania's  soldiers  and 
especially  do  we  meet  on  this  historic  spot — the  Peach  Orchard — to  dedi- 
cate this  monument  to  the  memory  of  the  services  of  our  loved  and  gal- 
land  Sixty-third,  than  which  there  was  no  braver,  whose  long  lists  of 
glorious  achievements  have  never  yet  been  enumerated  and  the  history 
of  which  when  written  will  be  the  history  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 
And  yet  it's  true  on  every  hand  we  are  reminded  that  here  the  brave 
men  of  eighteen  sister  states  standing  elbow  to  elbow  and  side  by  side  most 
nobly  fought  and  fell. 

A  Grecian  philosopher  once  said  "The  whole  earth  is  the  sepulchre  of 
illustrious  men"  and  the  Hon.  Edward  Everett  in  his  matchless  oration 
at  the  dedication  of  yonder  national  cemetery  added  "All  time  is  the  mil- 
lenium  of  their  glory." 

The  peaceful  gathering  here  to-day  of  you,  my  comrades,  but  evidences 
the  glorious  success  of  your  patriotic  service.  The  Union  and  all  that 
word  implies ;  flag  and  all  the  privileges  and  rights  it  represents ;  country 
and  all  the  hallowed  memories  and  illustrious  kinship  we  claim.  All  these 
must  have  inevitably  and  forever  been  engulfed  in  the  whirlpool  of  rebel- 
lion, but  for  the  service  and  sacrifice  made  by  you  bronzed  and  battle- 
browned  veterans  and  your  comrades. 

'And  now,  my  comrades,  there  remains  for  us  who  survive  our  fallen  com- 
rades the  high,  the  holy  duty  of  here  and  now  resolving  that  these  our 
dead  shall  not  have  died  in  vain,  but  that  the  cause  to  which  they  yielded 
their  full  measure  of  devotion  shall  forever  have  our  undying  fealty.  This 
ground  has  been  consecrated  by  the  blood  and  death  of  our  comrades ; 
and  this  monument  we  row  most  solemnly  dedicate  to  their  memory  and 
in  honor  of  your  service,  and  in  its  presence  with  uncovered  head  and 
unpraised  hand,  we  pledge  our  lives  in  eternal  defense  of  the  principles  of 
right  and  justice,  the  contest  for  which  has  made  this  field  so  memorable. 
We  have  all  reached  the  meridian  of  life  and  many  with  halting  step  and 
silvered  locks  are  far  down  on  the  shady  side  of  the  mountain,  indeed 
almost  in  the  glades  at  its  base  and  soon  must  lay  us  down  at  "taps"  and 
bid  our  last  adieu  to  comrades  dear  and  the  loved  land  we  helped  to  save ; 
let  us  see  to  it  then  that  we  so  keep  step  to  the  music  of  moral  heroism  ; 
so  touch  elbow  to  elbow  in  the  march  of  human  happiness ;  so  stand  in  the 
ranks  of  valiant  manhood,  presenting  a  solid  front  against  all  the  enemies 
of  our  race ;  so  to  put  on  the  entire  armour  of  Christian  soldiers  and  fight 
successfully  the  battles  of  this  present  life. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg  393 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

68TH  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

JULY  2,  1889 
ADDRESS  OF  PRIVATE  ALFRED  J.   CRAIGIIKAL 

COMRADES:— A  quarter  of  a  century  has  passed  away  since  you  and 
I  marched  up  that  road  yonder,  amid  the  echoes  and  passion  ..f 
war,  which  have  all  died.  Then  we  were  soldiers  in  defense  of  this 
glorious  Union,  and  here,  upon  this  field,  wo  fought,  shoulder  to  shoulder 
together;  and  upon  this  spot  our  gallant  old  regiment  stood  without  flin.-h- 
ing,  subjected  to  one  of  the  most  deadly  onslaughts  ever  known,  from  that 
portion  of  the  Confederate  army  in  our  front  and  flank.  This  spot  marks 
the  left  of  our  regiment,  the  right  extended  to  and  rested  north  of  this 
point  to  where  you  will  see  a  flank  stone  marker  standing.  About  this 
hour  in  the  day,  twenty-five  years  ago,  we  advanced  from  here  into  that 
peach  orchard  beyond,  and  formed  an  angle,  which  we  have  marked  by 
a  white  marble  shaft;  in  that  orchard  we  engaged  the  enemy  in  heavy 
musketry  firing.  You  all  remember  that  afternoon,  and  out  of  the  small 
band  of  us  that  went  into  that  orchard  few  of  us  came  safely  out,  but 
you  did  your  duty  bravely  while  there. 

Comrades,  those  are  deeds  of  the  past  and  you  are  all  citizens  now,  and 
I  trust  you  all  are  as  good  citizens  as  you  were  soldiers.  We  an-  here 
to-day  under  different  circumstances  and  have  invited  our  friends  to  as- 
semble with  us  upon  this  sacred  and  memorial  spot  to  parti.-ipate  with 
us  in  the  ceremonies  that  are  about  to  take  place  in  commemoration  of 
the  event  of  our  first  appearance  upon  this  field  years  ago.  Before  you 
will  be  permitted  to  listen  to  the  eloquent  remarks  of  deeds  of  valor  of 
this  regiment  from  my  esteemed  and  illustrious  friends,  who  have  kindly 
consented  to  come  here  and  address  you,  you,  comrades,  have  selected 
me  to  inform  our  friends  why  we  have  assembled  here  to-day,  methinks 
I  hear  them  say,  "Who  or  what  is  this  Sixty-eighth  Regiment  Pennsylvania 
Volunteers?"  Well,  I  will  tell  you,  my  friends,  all  about  this  grand  old 
regiment,  whose  officers,  exploits  and  achievements,  we  all  who  fought  in 
its  ranks  feel  proud  of. 

This   celebrated   regiment,    suruamed   Scott  Legion,   was  recruited   during 
the    summer    of    1862,    in    the    city    of    Philadelphia,    except    Company    11. 
which   was   recruited   at   and   from   among  the   German   residents  of   Potts 
town,    Montgomery   county,    and    Company   I   from    Chester   county.      Tin- 
regiment   was   completely   organized   and  mustered   into   the  United    St.-it.-> 
service    on    September   2,    1862,    with    one    thousand    and    forty-nine    il.nl! 
officers   and   men.     The   following  were  the  field   officers  of   n-gim.-nt:    An- 
drew   Hart   Tippin,    colonel;    Anthony    Hart   Reynolds,    lieutenant-.-o], 
and   Thomas   Hawksworth,    major.      At   that   time   all    citiw 
of  Philadelphia. 

•Organized   at   Philadelphia,    in   August  and   September,    1862,    to  serve   thro,  years  .„,! 
was  mustered  out  of  service  June  9,  1865. 


394  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Colonel  Tippin  also  served  as  major  of  the  Twentieth  Regiment  Penn- 
sylvania Volunteer  Infantry  during  the  three-months'  service,  and  had  seen 
service  as  Lieutenant  in  the  Eleventh  United  States  Infantry  during  the 
war  with  Mexico  in  1846  and  1847,  and  fought  bravely  in  General  Scott's 
army  on  several  bloody  fields.  Well,  we  remember  the  dispatch  from 
headquarters  that  told  how  Lieutenant  Tippin  was  the  first  man  to  mount 
the  ramparts  of  the  Mexican  works  at  the  battle  of  Molino-del-Rey,  King 
Mills,  to  wave  his  sword  and  lead  his  men  on  to  victory  that  so  quickly 
followed;  he  was  twice  breveted  for  gal] ant  and  brave  conduct  in  the 
battles  of  Contreras,  Churubusco,  Molino-del-Rey  and  other  battles  of  that 
campaign  in  Mexico.  The  sword  carried  by  this  gallant  defender  of  his 
country's  cause  and  flag  during  the  campaign  in  Mexico,  has  been  presented 
by  his  widow  to  A.  H.  Tippin  Camp  No.  41,  Sons  of  Veterans,  of  Potts- 
town,  Pennsylvania,  and  it  bears  marks  of  battle,  a  portion  of  a  bullet 
embedded  in  the  handle  which  struck  it  when  its  owner  sprang  upon 
the  walls  of  the  fort  previously  mentioned.  The  Sons  of  Veterans  have 
placed  this  weapon  of  this  dead  hero  of  two  wars  among  their  archives 
of  relics,  and  they  prize  it  as  dear  to  them  as  was  the  sword  of  Bunker 
Hill ,  to  the  patriots  who  wielded  it  in  the  historic  contest  of  Revolutionary 
times . 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Reynolds  who  was  wounded  and  permanently,  dis- 
abled while  gallantly  leading  us  comrades  upon  this  bloody  and  memor- 
able field,  and  since  deceased,  and  Major  Hawksworth  who  was  killed  at 
the  battle  of  Fredericksburg,  Virginia,  December  13,  1862,  and  Captain 
Robert  E.  Winslow,  subsequently  lieutenant-colonel,  and  Captain  Michael 
Fulmer,  subsequently  major,  who  is  with  us  to-day,  our  honored  president, 
some  seventy  years  old,  who  has  passed  the  medidian  of  life  threescore 
and  ten,  full  of  vigor  and  manhood,  carrying  the  scars  of  battle,  all  saw 
service  in  Mexico  and  displayed  their  gallant  conduct  and  bravery  during 
that  campaign.  Many  of  the  line  officers  and  men  of  whom  some  fell 
upon  this  and  other  fields  of  battle  in  defense  of  their  country  and  this 
glorious  Union,  were  all  veterans  of  Mexico,  and  also  served  during  the 
three-months'  service . 

The  defeat  of  our  arms  in  Pope's  Campaign  of  Northern  Virginia,  con- 
cluding with  Chantilly,  in  1862,  caused  the  national  authorities  to  summons 
peremptorily  troops  which  had  been  mustered.  The  Sixty-eighth,  our  regi- 
ment, with  at  that  time  lying  in  camp  at  Frankford,  a  suburb  of  the  city 
of  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania;  though  above  the  minimum,  its  ranks  were 
not  up  to  the  maximum  standard  and  the  men  were  only  partially  uniformed 
and  equipped  and  not  mustered  into  the  United  States  service.  Colonel 
Tippin  at  once  responded  promptly  to  the  order.  The  regiment  broke  camp 
on  the  evening  of  September  1,  1862,  and  at  once  proceeded  to  Washington 
city  where  it  was  mustered  into  the  United  States  service.  The  army  was 
just  falling  back  to  the  heights  around  the  National  Capital,  the  regiment 
was  immediately  ordered  across  the  Potomac  river  and  went  into  camp  on 
Arlington  Heights,  there  it  was  armed  and  furnished  with  a  complete 
outfit  for  an  active  campaign,  and  was  assigned  to  Robinson's  Brigade, 
Stoneman's  Division,  Third  Army  Corps.  Soon  after  the  battle  of  An- 
tietam  the  regiment  moved  from  camp  and  passed  through  Georgetown, 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  395 

proceeded  to  Poolesville,  Maryland,  arriviDg  there  on  the  10th  day  of 
October,  the  day  on  which  the  rebel  Generals  Stuart  and  Wade  Hampton 
with  a  large  force  of  cavalry  made  their  famous  raid  on  Chambersburg, 
Pennsylvania,  and  a  complete  circuit  of  the  Union  army;  intelligence  soon 
spread  of  the  daring  ride,  and  our  regiment  was  marched  rapidly  to 
Conrad's  Ferry,  near  Poolesville,  Maryland,  in  expectation  that  the  bold 
raiders  would  attempt  to  cross  the  Potomac  river  at  that  point  on  their 
return  into  Virginia,  but  they  made  for  a  ford  considerably  lower  down 
the  stream  and  passed  over  without  opposition.  After  the  regiment  re- 
mained several  days  in  the  vicinity  of  the  ferry  it  rejoined  the  brigade, 
and  crossed  the  Potomac  into  Virginia,  by  fording  the  stream,  and  pro- 
ceeded southward  with  the  rest  of  the  army.  While  on  the  march,  the 
rebel  cavalry  under  Colonel  White  suddenly  dashed  in  upon  the  wagon 
train  moving  with  the  brigade,  and  captured  wagons  belonging  to  the 
Sixty-eighth,  containing  officers'  baggage,  books,  papers,  etc.,  and  camp 
and  garrison  equipage,  overpowering  and  making  prisoners  of  the  feeble 
guard  which  had  it  in  charge;  about  forty  of  the  Sixty-eighth  were  taken 
prisoners,  sent  to  Richmond,  Virginia,  and  kept  in  confinement  several 
months. 

On   the   12th  day  of  December,    1862,   the  regiment  was  lying  in  winter 
quarters   on   Falmouth   Heights  opposite  to  Fredericksburg,   Virginia,    the 
order  was  given  to  break  camp,  and  the  regiment  with  the  division,  then 
under  command  of  General  David  B.   Birney,  moved  down  to  the  heights 
overlooking   the   field   where   the  Union   troops  had  taken   position  on   the 
opposite   side  of  the  Rappahannock  river  below  the  town,   and  remained 
there  until  the   13th  instant.     It  was  not  until  afternoon,   and  until  the 
battle  was  in  progress  on  the  left,   that  orders  were  given  to  cross  over 
the  river,  when  the  regiment,  with  the  division  led  by  the  fearless  Birney, 
double-quicked  across  the  pontoon  bridge  and  moved  up  into  line  of  battle 
under  a   heavy   artillery  fire,    reaching  the  field  just  as  the  Pennsylvania 
Reserves,    under    the    gallant    Meade,    were    forced    from    the    heights    of 
Fredericksburg,    followed    closely    by    the    triumphant   foe.      Our    regiment 
was  ordered  to  support  Randolph's  Battery  E,   First  Rhode  Island  Artil- 
lery,  which  at  this   critical  junction  was  being  rapidly  served  and  doing 
fearful  execution.     The  regiment  remained  in  this  position,  exposed  to  the 
enemy's  answering  fire  and  defending  the  guns  from  infantry  attack,  until 
the   cannonading   ceased.     It  was   then  ordered  into   position   in   the  i 
line  with  the  brigade,   close  to  the  enemy's  front;  for  two  days  the  regi- 
ment remained  in  this  position,  but  beyond  occasional  picket  firing  was 
further  engaged.     On  the  night  of  the  15th  instant  the  brigade  was  i 
by  the  Second  Brigade,  which  had  been  in  the  rear,  and  under  cover  , 
ness  recrossed  the  river  and  again  went  into  winter  quarters  on  F 
Heights.      The    loss    sustained    by    the    regiment    was    forty 
wounded,   among  whom  were  Major  Hawksworth,  and  LieuteM 
E.  Davis,  of  Company  F,  killed;  and  a  number  taken  prisoners,  11 
the  regimental  brass  band. 

The  regiment  remained  in  comparative  quiet  until  January  3 
the  army  again  moved  under  General  Burnside,  who  proposed  I 
up    the   Rappahannock    river,    and   to   cross   the   river   and   a   second 


396  Pen-nxi/lrniiiii   at 

offer  battle,  which  proved  a  great  failure,  and  is  known  as  Burnside's 
stuck  in  the  mud.  For  three  days  we  endured  unparallclcl  suffering  from 
the  inclement  weather  and  exposure,  at  the  end  of  which  the  campaign 
was  abandoned,  and  we  returned  to  our  old  ramp  below  Frederirksburg 
and  again  went  into  winter  quarters  and  remained  there  until  April  28, 
except  at  time  when  the  regiment  was  sent  out  to  do  occasional  picket 
duty. 

In  the  movement  upon  Chancellorsvill",  tin-  Third  Army  Corps  was  at 
first  marched  down  the  Kappahannock  river  to  the  point  where  they 
crossed  in  the  Fredericksburg  campaign,  to  make  a  demonstration  as  if 
to  cross  and  offer  battle  at  this  point,  while  General  Hooker,  with  the 
main  body  of  his  army,  crossed  and  e'Tected  a  permanent  lodgmrnt  some 
miles  above.  When  this  had  been  accomplished  (Jeneral  Daniel  I-:.  Sickles. 

who  had  succ led  to  the  command  of  the  Third  Corps,  marched  it  hastily 

away  to  rejoin  the  army,  then  concentrated  at  ( 'hancelloi'sville.  \Ve 
crossed  the  Rappahannoek  river  on  the  1st  day  of  May,  1803,  having  left 
camp  on  the  28th  day  of  April,  passing  the  intermediate  time  in  the 
operations  below  Fredericksburg.  On  the  evening  of  May  1,  we  were 
drawn  up  in  column,  with  the  brigade  supporting  a  battery  which  had 
opened  upon  the  enemy,  that  was  soon  replied  to  spiritedly  with  shell. 
One  of  our  regiment's  pioneers  was  wounded.  Here  we  remained  during 
the  night.  The  next  day  we  moved  into  various  positions,  covering  the 
line  of  skirmishers  in  the  operations  against  the  enemy  on  the  left.  At 
evening  we  retired  and  remained  in  position  with  the  brigade.  P,efon>  the 
men  were  fully  prepared  the  next  morning  the  enemy  made  a  vigorous 
attack  on  our  left  and  front  nncl  the  position  of  our  regiment  was  changed 
to  the  extreme  right,  so  as  to  more  carefully  cover  the  battery  we  were 
supporting,  now  firing  rapidly:  the  onset,  however,  was  so  rapid  and  de- 
termined and  the  front  line  having  broken,  and  fallen  back  in  some  con- 
fusion, our  regiment  was  forced  to  retire  with  the  brigade,  after  which 
th«  brigade  was  quickly  reformed  and  moved  again  to  the  front  in  column 
doubled  on  the  center,  deploying  at  the  edge  of. a  woods,  to  the  right 
of  our  first  position,  which  the  enemy  now  held.  We  entered  and  soon 
engaged  him  in  his  rifle-pits,  which  we  charged,  and  after  a  sharp  and 
severe  contest  we  .succeeded  in  taking  them.  At  this  point  our  regiment 
captured  some  thirty-five  officers  and  men  of  the  Tenth  Virginia  Regi- 
ment, its  colors  and  color  guard.  During  the  battle  the  regiment  was 
always  placed  in  the  hottest  part  of  the  line  and  subjected  to  the  severest 
kind  of  musketry  fire.  The  loss  sustained  by  the  regiment  was  very 
severe.  Captain  John  D.  Pawling  of  Company  I,  and  Captain  James 
Shields  of  Company  E,  were  both  mortally  wounded. 

The  army  then  recrossed  the  river  and  went  into  camp  at  Belle  Plain 
near  Aquia  Creek  where  we  remained  until  the  llth  day  of  June,  1863, 
when  we  broke  camp  to  enter  upon  the  Gettysburg  campaign  ;  the  march 
was  a  long  and  wearisome  one,  as  we  were  compelled  to  watch  the  move- 
ments of  the  enemy. 

At  the  opening  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg,  July  1,  1863,  the  Third 
Army  Corps  was  at  Kmmitsburg,  Maryland,  moving  rapidly  forward, 
reaching  the  field  late  at  night.  After  the  day's  conflict  was  over  as  the 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  397 

column  reached  this  field  it  went  into  line  of  position  along  a  slight  ridge 
extending  diagonally  across  that  open  plain  between  Cemetery  and  Semin- 
ary ridges,  connecting  with  Hancock's  Second  Army  Corps  on  its  right 
and  its  left  refused  at  this  peach  orchard,  and  stretched  obliquely  back 
through  that  woods  to  a  rocky  ravine  in  front  of  Round  Top,  called  Devil's 
Den.  The  brigade,  then  commanded  by  General  Charles  K.  Graham,  was 
placed  in  position  on  that  part  of  the  line  deflecting  from  the  Kmmitsburg 
pike,  it  stretched  away  to  Round  Top.  The  angle  formed  by  this  de- 
parture was  at  the  point  whore  this  road  upon  which  you  now  stand  le:ids 
from  the  pike  to  Little  Round  Top,  and  in  this  angle,  near  the  house  of 
John  Wantz,  which  was  one  of  the  roost  exposed  parts  of  the  field,  our 
regiment  was  placed,  open  to  a  fire  on  front  and  flank,  supporting  Clark's 
Battery  B,  First  New  Jersey  Artillery,  which  was  stationed  in  the  yard 
in  the  rear  of  the  Wautz  house,  just  in  our  front,  and  being  rapidly  served 
and  dealing  out  death  and  destruction  to  the  enemy  with  the  shot  and 
shell  they  were  throwing  into  their  ranks.  Many  of  the  men  of  our 
regiment  assisted  the  artillerymen  to  serve  the  cannoneers  with  their  am- 
munition . 

Standing  upon  this  spot,  which  is  the  most  elevated  part  of  the  field,  but 
not  sufficiently  so  to  be  of  any  advantage  in  defense,  it  was  a  conspicuous 
mark   for  artillery   for  long  range  around,   and  open  to  the  charge  of  in- 
fantry.     Skirmishing    commenced    about   nine    o'clock    on    the   morning   of 
July    2,    and    gradually    increased    in    severity    until    the   battle   opened   in 
earnest.       About  four  o'clock    in    the    afternoon    the  enemy  opened    with 
heavy    artillery    fire    and    followed    up    with    infantry,    putting    in    brigade 
after   brigade    fen-echelon),    commencing  on   his  extreme  left;   it  was  some 
time    before    the   infantry    attack    reached   this   peach   orchard,    here  where 
our    regiment   stood,    but   the   artillery   fire   bearing   upon   us   was   terrific, 
carrying  away  men  at  every  discharge.     As  this  was  the  key  to  the  whole 
position  it  was  necessary  to  hold  it  at  all  hazard,  and  the  only  alternative 
was    to    stand    and  'be    shot   down    without   the   opportunity    to    reply.      In 
the  midst  of  the  fight   General  Graham  was  wounded  and  borne  from  the 
field  and  the  command  of  the  brigade  devolved  upon  our  gallant  old  Colonel 
Tippin.      We    then    advanced    into    yonder   peach    orchard,    and    formed    an 
angle  fronting  on  the  pike  at  the  point  where  you  will  see  that  we  have 
erected    a   white   marble   shaft.      In   that   orchard   we   received   the  enemy's 
heavy    charge    and    musketry    fire,    and    bravely   did    the   boys   of   our    regi- 
ment   return    that    fire    with    telling    effect    at    every    volley.      During    that 
bloody    ordeal   our   brave   color-sergeant  was  killed,    but  our  flag  was  not 
permitted    to    fall,    as    the   young   and   brave   Color-Corporal   McLarnon   r 
<-eived    the    flag   from    the   dead   sergeant's   hands   as   he   was   falling,    and 
held   it  high   at   the   same  time  waving  it  and  cheering  the  men  on  to 
newed  vigor:    for  such   acts   of  bravery  he  was  subsequently  promr 
color-sergeant  of  the  regiment,  and  faithfully  did  he  discharge  his  dut 
earn    the    fla»    until    the   close  of  the  war,   and   he  is  now  present  witl 
to-day.      It    was    a    terrible    afternoon    in    that   orchard,    and   we 
anxious   for   reinforcements   to   come   up,    as  we  were  being  decimate* 
their   artillery.      In   that  orchard   Lieutenant-Colonel   Reynolds 
Winslow  were  wounded  and  ten  other  officers  of  our  regiment  wer. 


398  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

or  wounded,  leaving  but  four  officers  to  bring  the  regiment  out  of  the  fight, 
having  had  in  all  but  seventeen  officers  for  duty  at  the  commencement  of 
the  battle.  Just  at  sunset  the  rebel  infantry  charged  upon  the  position 
held  by  our  regiment  with  great  impetuosity,  and  the  brigade,  greatly  weak- 
ened by  its  losses,  and  exhausted  by  frequent  manoeuvrings,  outflanked 
and  vastly  outnumbered,  was  compelled  to  yield,  but  not  in  disorder,  re- 
tiring slowly  and  contesting  the  ground  inch  by  inch.  At  this  critical 
juncture  a  portion  of  the  Fifth  Army  Corps  came  to  our  relief,  a  new 
line  was  formed  and  the  enemy  repulsed  and  held  in  check ;  near  the  close 
of  the  action  General  Graham,  having  returned  upon  the  field  attempted 
to  resume  command  and  rally  the  brigade,  but  being  weak  from  loss  of 
blood  and  unable  to  endure  the  trials  of  that  desperately  contested  field, 
unfortunately  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  and  was  taken  prisoner, 
together  with  a  number  of  our  regiment's  men.  On  this  field  upon  this 
same  afternoon  the  brave  and  gallant  Sickles,  our  corps  commander,  lost 
his  leg. 

On  the  3d  day  of  July,  our  regiment  with  the  brigade,  under  command 
of  Colonel  Tippiu,  was  held  in  reserve,  forming  part  of  a  second  line  of 
battle  on  the  left  center  in  the  rear  of  the  famous  Philadelphia  Brigade 
of  the  Second  Corps,  as  their  support  while  they  held  the  bloody  angle 
against  Pickett's  suicidal  charge;  the  position  held  by  the  regiment  at 
that  point  was  upon  the  lowest  part  of  the  entire  field.  Although  not 
engaged  we  were  exposed  to  the  terrible  fire  of  the  enemy's  artillery  and 
lost  numbers  of  our  men,  Colonel  Tippin's  horse  being  killed  under  him 
at  that  point;  the  loss  sustained  by  our  regiment  was  about  sixty  per  cent, 
of  the  entire  number  engaged.  Captain  George  W.  McLearn  and  Lieu- 
tenant Andrew  Black,  both  of  Company  D,  and  Lieutenant  John  Reynolds 
of  Company  G,  were  among  those  killed,  and  Lieutenant  Lewis  W.  Ealer 
of  Company  F,  was  mortally  wounded. 

The  following  is  the  official  report  of  Colonel  Tippin,  viz: 

HEADQUARTERS  SIXTY-EIGHTH  REGIMENT 
PENNSYLVANIA  VOLUNTERS,    August  4,    1863. 

LIEUTENANT:  In  compliance  with  orders  from  headquarters  of  the  27th  ultimo,  I 
respectfully  submit  the  following  report  of  the  operations  of  my  regiment  in  the 
recent  engagement  at  and  near  Gettysburg. 

On  the  morning  of  July  2,  I  moved  my  regiment  with  the  brigade  to  the  position 
assigned  us  in  a  large  open  field  in  the  rear  of  our  line  of  skirmishers,  then  engaged 
with  the  enemy's  skirmishers  in  front.  The  brigade  was  deployed  in  line  of  battle 
by  battalion  doubled  on  the  center,  my  regiment  being  on  the  left  of  the  line.  After 
remaining  in  this  position  some  time,  the  brigade  was  moved  farther  to  the  front,  im- 
mediately in  rear  of  Clark's  Battery,  deployed  in  line  of  battle,  and  ordered  to  lie 
down.  We  remained  in  this  position  nearly  two  hours,  suffering  severly  from  the 
destructive  fire  of  the  enemy's  batteries,  posted  on  our  left  and  front.  I  was  then 
ordered  to  move  my  regiment  forward  into  a  poach  orchard,  and  fronting  a  road 
running  parallel  with  the  enemy's  front.  We  had  been  in  this  position  but  a  short  time 
when  significant  movements  on  the  part  of  the  enemy  made  it  evident  we  were  about  to 
be  attacked;  soon  he  advanced.  I  ordered  the  men  to  reserve  their  fire  until  reaching 
a  certain  point,  when  a  destructive  fire  was  opened,  the  enemy  halted  and  dropping 
behind  a  fence,  receiving  reinforcements,  and  heavy  masses  of  his  infantry  coming 
down  on  our  right,  I  ordered  my  command  to  fall  back  to  the  position  in  the  rear  of  the 
batteries,  which  was  done  in  good  order.  Here  I  met  General  Graham  who  ordered  me 
to  at  once  engage  the  enemy  coming  down  on  our  right  flank,  which  was  promptly  done 
under  his  directions.  Here  too  the  gallant  general  was  severly  wounded  and  subsequently 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  399 


made  prisoner.     He  declined  any  assistance,  and  directed 
on.     I    supposed   him   able   to   get   to   the   rear     a 
apparently   little   difficulty. 


We  held   the  position  as  long  as  it  was  possible  to  hold  it.     The  artillery  hav 


On  the  morning  of  the  3d,  I  was  ordered  with  the  brigade  to  proceed  with  the  division 
to  a  field  a  short  distance  from  the  place  where  we  bivouacked  and  stacked  arms  rem.£ 
mg  but  a  short  time,  I  was  ordered  to  move  with  the  division  to  the  lefT  where  we 
formed  line  of  battle  in  rear  supporting  a  part  of  the  Fifth  Army  Corp.  ST  tie 
afternoon  the  brigade  again  moved  with  the  division  to  the  rear  of  the  center  and  in 
support  of  a  battery;  we  remained  here  until  evening  when  I  was  relieved  of  the  com- 
mand. I  regret  the  loss  of  a  great  many  gallant  officers  and  men  of  my  regiment  The 
brave  Captain  McLearn  and  the  no  less  conspicuous  Lieutenants  Black  and  Reynolds 
all  fell  close  to  the  enemy  while  cheering  on  their  men.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Reynolds 
Major  Wmslow,  Captains  Funston,  Young  and  Fulmer,  and  Lieutenants  (John 
Penlm,  Jr.,  Ealer,  Guest,  Porter  and  Heston,  all  wounded,  bear  evidence  of  th.-ir 
good  conduct  and  gallant  behavior.  I  can  also  bear  testimony  to  the  gallantry  of  the 
other  officers  of  the  command. 

Of  the  non-commissioned  officers  and  privates  of  the  regiment  I  cannot  speak  with  too 
much  praise.  Their  obedience  to  command  and  the  determined  stand  made  against 
overwhelming  odds,  their  thinned  ranks  fully  prove;  animated  by  the  glorious  cause  in 
which  they  were  engaged,  each  vied  with  the  other  in  deeds  of  gallant  daring. 

A  list  of  the  casualties  has  already  been  forwarded.  A  tabular  statement  of  killed, 
wounded  and  missing  is  .herewith  appended. 

Very   respectfully 
Your  obedient  servant, 

ANDREW  H.  TIPPIX, 
Colonel  Sixty-eighth  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers, 

After  the  return  of  the  army  into  Virginia,  the  regiment  participated  with 
it  in  the  fall  campaign,  and  was  actively  engaged  at  Wapping  Heights, 
on  the  23d  day  of  August,  and  at  Auburn,  on  the  14th  day  of  October,  and 
sustained  the  loss  of  a  number  of  men. 

In  the  sharp  turn  taken  by  Genera]  Meade,  at  Centerville,  Virgini:i, 
Colonel  Tippin  was  taken  prisoner  and  was  confined  in  Libby  prison,  at 
Richmond,  Virginia,  where  he  remained  for  nearly  nine  months.  In  the 
subsequent  advance  of  the  army  the  regiment,  now  under  command  of 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Robert  E.  Winslow,  was  actively  engaged  at  Kelly's 
Ford,  on  the  7th  day  of  November,  and  at  Locust  Grove,  on  the  27th 
day  of  Novmber,  suffering  severely,  Captain  Milton  S.  Davis,  of  Company 
F,  being  among  those  killed,  and  at  Mine  Run,  on  the  28th  day  of  No- 
vember, 1863. 

In  the  entire  campaign  our  regiment  was  given  little  rest,  being  a: 
constantly  on  the  move  and  suffered  considerable  loss  by  sickness  and  battlo. 
The  regiment  went  into  winter  quarters  at  Brandy  Station  near  Culpeper, 
Virginia,  where  the  regiment  received  a  number  of  recruits.  In  March. 
1864,  the  Third  Army  Corps  was  broken  up  and  the  Sixty-eighth,  together 
with  other  regiments,  was  assigned  to  the  Second  Army  Corps. 

On   the  18th  day  of  April,   1864,   the  regiment  still  under  the  command 
of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Winslow  (Colonel  Tippin  being  still  in  confinement 
at  Libby   prison),   was  ordered  to  headquarters  of  General  Meade,  wh.-rr 
it  was  placed  under  the  immediate  command  of  Brigadier-General  Patricl 
the  Provost  Marshal-General  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  emplo, 
in   doing  guard  duty;   in  this  position  it  remained  until  the  close  of  1 


400  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg, 

war  (the  duties  were  onerous  and  severe)  with  other  regiments  in  the  same 
line  of  duty  and  formed  into  a  Provisional  Brigade  which  was  subject  to 
duty  on  the  battlefield  when  emergencies  required,  and  in  several  instances, 
at  the  critical  moment  of  the  battle,  when  the  scale  was  so  evenly  poised  as 
to  be  doubtful  which  way  it  would  turn,  this  Provisional  Brigade  was  sent 
to  the  support  of  the  wavering  line  and  made  victory  secure.  When  in- 
fantry was  required  for  duty  with  the  cavalry  in  toilsome  and  fatiguing 
raids,  this  brigade,  with  our  regiment,  was  ordered  to  accompany  the 
cavalry,  or  when  regiments  were  taken  from  the  entrenchment,  this  bri- 
gade was  obliged  to  take  their  places  in  the  works.  While  in  front  of 
Petersburg,  Virginia,  one-half  of  our  regiment  was  on  duty  at  Meade's 
headquarters,  and  the  other  half  on  duty  at  City  Point,  Virginia.  In  the 
official  report  of  General  Patrick,  dated  the  10th  day  of  August,  1864,  he 
says  the  Sixty-eighth  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  has  been  em- 
ployed as  prison  guard  at  these  headquarters,  by  no  means  a  light  duty, 
and  has  given  very  general  satisfaction  in  their  performance  of  it.  In  the 
battle  of  the  Wilderness  and  the  skirmish  at  Guinea  Station,  May  21,  they 
acted  with  a  great  deal  of  dash  and  bravery.  On  the  25th  day  of  June, 
1864,  Colonel  Tippin  was  released  from  Libby  prison  and  exchanged,  and 
resumed  command  of  the  regiment.  In  the  last  charge  upon  the  enemy's 
lines  at  Petersburg,  before  the  final  move,  our  regiment  was  one  of  the 
storming  party.  In  the  sharp  conflict  which  ensued,  Major  John  C.  Gal- 
lagher of  our  regiment  was  mortally  wounded,  and  a  number' of  our  officers 
and  men  were  killed  and  wounded ;  among  those  wounded  were  Captain 
Michael  Fulmer  of  Company  K,  who  was  badly  wounded  in  the  head. 

After  the  capture  of  Lieutenant-General  Ewell  and  his  forces  at  Sailor's 
Creek,  Virginia,  the  Sixty-eighth  Regiment,  in  conjunction  with  other  regi- 
ments of  the  Provisional  Brigade  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Tippin, 
was  detailed  to  guard  the  prisoners  and  proceed  with  them  to  City  Point, 
Virginia.  The  order  was  faithfully  executed  without  the  loss  of  a  man; 
among  the  prisoners  were  Lieutenant-General  Ewell,  Major-Generals  Custis 
Lee  and  Kershaw,  and  other  prominent  generals  of  the  rebel  army,  and 
about  six  hundred  officers  of  a  lesser  grade.  This  duty  done,  the  regiment 
returned  to  the  headquarters  of  the  army  near  Appomattox,  having  in 
charge  about  6,000  recruits  that  had  accumulated  at  City  Point.  It  had 
been  but  a  short  time  with  the  moving  column,  when  General  Lee  sur- 
rendered ;  then  General  Meade  ordered  the  regiment,  in  company  with  the 
One  hundred  and  forty-third  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  to  pro- 
ceed to  Hart's  Island  near  the  city  of  New  York,  to  take  charge  of  rebel 
prisoners  confined  there.  We  proceeded  by  cars  to  City  Point  and  from 
City  Point  to  Fortress  Monroe  by  boat;  upon  our  arrival  at  the  Fortress, 
we  were  transferred  to  and  on  board  of  a  large  government  transport 
steamer  and  conveyed  to  Hart's  Island ;  we  remained  upon  the  Island  until 
the  9th  day  of  June.  1865,  when  we  were  mustered  out  of  service  with 
four  hundred  and  thirty-two  officers  and  men  i>pon  the  regimental  rolls,  and 
returned  home  to  Philadelphia,  June  10,  1865. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  lol 


ADDRESS   OF   CAPTAIN  THOMAS   H.    LBL1BOUBNE, 

COMRADES :— Another  year  has  parsed  nw.-.y  :,ml  gone  and  this  beau- 
I  tiful  summer's  day  finds  us  standing  on  this  sacred  spot,  ,.,,,,,,nemo- 

rating  the  memory  of  our  fallen  comrades.     The  harvest  is  rip 
with  the  summer's  sun. 

The  Alleghenies  tower  loftly  about  us;  and  our  comrades  to  wh-,,,,  fre 
dedicate  this  monument,  lie  buried  at  our  feet;  with  what  solemnity  I 
approach  this  spot.  When  I  look  back,  a  quarter  of  a  century,  and 
remember  this  grand  old  regiment  left  my  native  city  with  over  one  thou- 
sand men,  the  flower  and  youth  of  that  city,  and  when  I  remember  that 
only  four  hundred  and  thirty-two  of  them  returned  and  were  mud 
out,  is  it  any  wonder  that  I  say  I  approach  this  spot  with  a  fooling  of 
solemnity.  The  faces  before  me  look  from  the  hills  of  middle  life  d.,\vn 
into  the  valley  of  declining  years,  and  the  hoads  aro  sprinkl.-d  with  silver 
sand  dropped  from  the  hour  glass  of  flying  time.  Are  these  the  same 
young  men  who  laid  their  schemes  of  life  aside,  abandoned  their  cireer. 
and  with  the  spirit  of  patriots  and  the  devotion  of  martyrs  offered  them- 
selves a  willing  sacrifice  to  that  country  whose  startled  hills  were  echoing 
to  the  guns  of  Sumter.  This  is  not  the  time  nor  is  it  the  place  to  dwell 
upon  the  tender  memories  that  connect  themselves  with  this  association, 
or  the  higher  or  nobler  inspirations  that  come  from  this  scene. 

I  cannot  make  myself  believe  that  twenty-five  years  ago  you  who  stand 
at  my  front  were  in  the  midst  of  actual  war,  and  the  whole  world  lean- 
ing forward  breathless  to  hear  the  latest  news  from  the  scarred  and  bleed- 
ing front.  I  close  my  eyes  and  the  whole  bloody  panorama  is  unrolled 
before  me.  I  catch  the  roll  of  the  drum,  and  the  shrill  music  of  the  tife; 
I  see  the  marching  columns  stretched  across  sea  to  bike;  I  hem-  the  bullets 
whistle  at  the  picket  line;  I  catch  the  sentry's  call;  a  line  of  camp  tires 
stretches  off  across  a  continent;  swords  blaze;  bayonets  bristle,  and  a  mil- 
lion men  are  under  arms. 

The    Army    of    the    Potomac    flings    itself    again    and    again    against    tin- 
enemy,   night  turns  into  day  in  the  blaze  of  the  cannonade,   ;ind   up  from 
the  field  of  blood  comes  the  moans  of  wounded  and  dying.     I  hear  the  y«>i«-e 
of  a  hundred   thousand  bleeding  lives  and  broken  homos,   whence  the  wail 
of  agony  arises;   the  vision  passes,   I  open  my  eyes  upon  a   new  life,   un- 
people,  a  new  nation,   disenthralled,   regenerated,   this  by   the  goodness  of 
Providence   and    the   curing  force  of  time.     All  the  old   scars   are   healed. 
The   guns   are   silent   and   moss   covered.     Well  for  us   and    for   all    oi 
and  all  who  come  after  us,  that  you  and  such  as  you  fought.     And    I 
that  I  count  it  my  highest  honor  to  be  connected  with  those  who  played 
such  parts  in  such  an  army.     Peace  has  been  greater  than  wnr,  the  skilful 
hand    of   science    has    brought   into   use   unknown    powers   of   the   air. 
mysterious  forces  of  the  earth,   and  the  lovely  hands  of  art   1W  cn.wnim 
our   country   with   beauty.      The   numbers   and   wealth   of. our   P'-'pl'1   1 
doubled,   so  has  our  territory,   for  the  condemned  deserts  of  the  west 
out  to  be  granaries  of  bread  and  pastures  of  meat  for  the  world,   the  f 


402  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

bidden  rocks  are  silver  and  gold,  and  under  their  frowning  peaks  are  found 
the  sublime  glories  of  nature,  the  pleasure  grounds  of  mankind.  The 
genius  of  America  has  united  our  distant  coasts  with  bands  of  steel,  and 
planted  her  feet  upon  those  blue  precipices  which  old  explorers  used  to  call 
the  land  of  the  shining  mountains  beyond  the  western  plains. 

But,  comrades,  I  am  reminded  that  I  am  getting  away  from  my  duty. 
The  oration  of  the  day  has  already  been  delivered  by  my  distinguished 
friend.  I  have  a  plain  duty  to  perform,  a  duty  that  might  have  been  placed 
in  abler  hands,  but  as  I  have  assumed  the  responsibility,  nothing  remains 
but  the  performance  of  that  duty. 

Comrade  Craighead:  Your  committee  has  designated  me  to  present  this 
monument  to  the  Gettysburg  Battlefield  Memorial  Association.  And, 
comrades  and  friends,  this  grand  old  regiment,  with  its  war-worn  officers 
who  distinguished  themselves  in  more  than  one  war,  whose  deeds  of  valor 
and  whose  bravey  will  be  handed  down  to  posterity,  will  live  forever. 
Colonel  Tippin  was  a  born  soldier,  beloved  by  his  officers  and  men ;  he 
died  as  he  lived,  a  faithful  soldier,  a  true  gentleman,  a  kind  and  loving 
husband.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Reynolds,  who  was  shot  and  wounded  on 
this  field,  and  totally  disabled  for  future  service,  died  in  Philadelphia  city 
but  a  few  years  ago  since,  honored  by  all  who  knew  him  for  his  devotion  to 
his  country  and  to  his  people.  The  fearless  and  no  less  brave  Major 
Hawksworth,  was  killed  at  the  Battle  of  Fredericksburg,  Virginia,  while 
gallantly  leading  his  men.  Captain  Robert  E.  Winslow  and  subsequent 
major  and  lieutenant-colonel,  and  Captain  Michael  Fulmer,  subsequent 
major,  all  veterans  of  the  Mexican  war.  Colonel  Winslow  is  still  alive, 
Major  Fulmer,  the  latter— look  at  the  old  war-worn  veteran  bearing  the 
scars  of  many  battles  and  with  over  seventy  years  of  life's  battles  passed, 
with  all  the  vigor  and  manhood  of  a  boy — is  with  us  to-day. 

But  do  not  have  me  forget  the  brave  boys  who  ranked  as  privates,  a 
braver  and  jnore  determined  and  faithful  regiment  of  men  never  entered 
the  army,  and,  sir,  in  presenting  to  your  association  this  beautiful  monu- 
ment, I  do  it  with  a  devout  reverence  and  with  an  undying  love  for  the  mem- 
ory of  those  brave  men  who  in  their  youth  and  manhood  offered  and  gave 
their  lives  that  this  country  might  live.  They  fell  defending  and  upholding  all 
that  that  flag  represents  and  embodies ;  the  armies  of  the  Union  and  the 
armies  of  the  Rebellion  together,  the  people,  north  and  south,  east  and  west, 
can  and  will  make  for  all  time  to  come  this  republic  that  Lincoln  died  for, 
a  government  of  the  people,  by  the  people,  and  for  the  people ;  and  now 
in  the  name  and  in  behalf  of  the  survivors  of  the  Sixty-eighth  Pennsylvania 
Veteran  Volunteer  Infantry,  Philadelphia  Scott  Legion  Regiment,  I  have 
the  honor  of  presenting  to  your  care  and  keeping  this  handsome  granite 
monument  which  marks  the  spot  upon  this  memorial  field  where  this  grand 
old  regiment  stood  unflinching  twenty-five  years  ago,  and  where  their  brave 
comrades  fell  and  gave  up  their  lives  upon  the  altar  of  their  country  that 
this  glorious  Union  might  be  forever  perpetuated. 


463™  PENNSYLVANIA 
INFANTRY 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  493 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

69TH  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  11,  1889 
ADDRESS  OF  COLONEL  JAMES  O'REII.I.V 

COMRADES:— Standing  here  on  ground  at  once  historic  and  sacred,  and 
to  memory  ever  dear,   once  again  I  greet  you,  and  to  you  I  would 
say  that  this  time-perhaps  the  last  time,  as  an  organized  body,  that 
we  shall  visit  this  hallowed  spot— we  hove  come  to  pay  final  tribute,  final 
honor,   to  our  dead;  not  only  those  who  here  fell  fighting  that  the  Union 
might  live,  but  to  all  our  comrades,  whc,  on  any  of  the  battlefields  of  the 
war  for  the  Union  (and  that  was  nearly  all  in  which  the  grand  old  Army  of 
the  Potomac  took  part)  offered  up  their  lives  a  willing  sacrifice,  that  this, 
the  most  beneficent  form  of  government  which  has  ever  blessed  the  earth, 
should  be  preserved  and  perpetuated  in  all  its  beauty,  grandeur  and  great- 
ness and  forever. 
It  is  written  that 

"Whether  on  the  scaffold  high,   or  in  the  battle's  van, 
The  noblest  place   for  man  to  die,    is  where  he  dies  for  man." 

Is  it  SO? 

Then  I  claim  for  these,  our  fallen  comrades,  that  they  died  in  the  f«>n»- 
front  of  the  battle,  for  the  rights  of  man  and  in  the  interest  of  humanity. 

Again,  it  is  written  that  "greater  love  than  this  hath  no  man,  that  he 
lay  down  his  life  for  his  friend,"  and  who  so  proves  his  love  for  his  friends 
as  the  soldier  who  willingly  yields  up  life,  liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happi- 
ness in  their  interest. 

Again,  I  claim  for  these,  our  comrades,  that  from  the  gloomy  beginning 
of  the  struggle,  in  1861,  until  its  final  and  glorious  termination  in  1865, 
they  daily  offered  themselves  to  death  and  to  God,  with  that  sublime  end 
in  view.  Does  any  man  question  this?  Then  to  him  I  would  say,  "Be- 
hold a  country,  which  under  God's  providence,  has  been  and  is  now  the 
refuge  of  God's  poor,  the  oppressed  of  all  nations — preserved  from  de- 
struction, let  us  hope  forever.  Behold  the  arch  enemy  of  the  liberties  of 
this  and  of  all  nations  and  peoples,  utterly  discomfited  and  thwarted  in 
her  vile  purpose  of  disrupting,  destroying  this  government  of  the  people,  for 
the  people,  and  by  the  people,  who,  not  as  of  yore,  by  brazen  armed  inter- 
vention in  our  affairs,  but  this  time  by  most  wily  and  insidious  means, 
did  all  in  her  power  to  ruin  and  make  it  a  dependency  of  hers  and  plunder 
and  impoverish  its  people.  Of  course,  I  allude  to  the  government  of  Mi  in- 
land. And  again,  behold  a  hideous  crime  atoned  for,  a  foul  blot  wi|.«-«I 
out  forever— in  blood,  it  is  true— but  wip^d  out  forever  by  the  enfranchise- 

*0reanized  at  Philadelphia,   August  18,  1861,   to  serve  three  years.     On  the  expiration  of 
its   term  of  service  the  original  members    (except  veterans)   were  mustcrec 
organization   composed   of   veterans   and   recruits   retained   in  service   until   Julj 
xvhen    it    was   mustered   out. 


404  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

inent  of  over  four  millions  of  bondsmen,  slaves  set  free,  a  dissevered  people, 
reunited,  the  blessings  of  peace  restored." 

Oh!  surely,  my  dear  comrades,  living  and  dead,  it  was  a  holy  cause 
you  battled  for.  Yea,  and  God's  holy  ones,  the  priests  of  God,  were  with 
us.  They  blessed  our  arms  and  the  hands  that  bore  them.  They  accom- 
panied us  to  the  field  and  daily  ministered  to  our  spiritual  wants,  and  by 
word  and  example  did  what  they  could  to  encourage  us  and  bless  pur 
efforts — God  bless  them,  dear  Fathers  Martin,  Paul  E.  Gillen,  Corby,  Wil- 
lets,  McKee,  Dillon,  and  a  host  of  others,  God  be  with  them. 

Comrades,  it  is  also  written  that  it  is  a  wholesome  and  a  holy  thought 
to  pray  for  the  dead.  Forget  not  this  duty,  this  day  nor  any  other  day 
of  the  time  that  is  left  you.  Pray  then  to  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  the  G<;d 
of  Battle,  for  your  dead,  for  all  the  dead,  whose  souls  rebaptized  in  their 
blood,  went  up  to  Him  amidst  scenes  of  strife  and  carnage  during  those  dire 
years  of  war  and  its  attendant  calamities.  They  may  need  our  prayers — 
who  can  tell?  Pray  then,  most  ardently,  I  beseech  you,  for  the  soul  of 
that  heroic  .soldier,  Colonel  Dennis  O'Kane,  who  fell  near  the  spot  now 
marked  by  our  monument,  where,  but  a  short  time  before,  he  stood  grimly 
smiling  at  the  stubborn  resistance  offered  by  the  sturdy  men  under  his 
command,  to  the  fierce  onslaught  of  Pickett's  men,  and  forget  not  the 
other  brave  officers  and  enlisted  men,  who,  to  the  number  of  one  hundred 
and  forty-seven,  fell  here  beside  him,  and  whose  unparalleled  bravery  and 
stubborn  courage  here  tossed  back  the  highest,  mightest  wave  of  the  Re- 
bellion . 

Nor  would  I  have  you  forget  those  of  our  comrades,  who  fell  on  other 
fields  than  this,  for 

Some    foil    on    far-off    tie-Ids    of    fame, 

Some  here   sank   down   to   rest, 
And  the  dear  land  they  loved  so  well, 

Now  folds  them  to  her  breast. 
All  nearly  gone,    yet   still  lives  on 

The  memory  of  those  who  died, 
And  true  men,    like  yon  men, 

Remember  them  with  pride. 

Comrades,  in  thus  honoring  the  dead,  you  do  honor  to  the  living.  You 
honor  yourselves,  and  that  beautiful  monument  will  tell  the  story  to  genera- 
tions yet  unborn,  of  your  heroic  deed,  and  the  deeds,  the  heroism  of  the 
comrades  who  have  gone  on  to  "fame's  eternal  camping  grounds"  before  you. 
They  lived  with  honor — they  died  with  honor :  be  it  yours  to  follow 
their  example. 

And  now,  dear  comrades,  as  a  part  nf  the  duty  assigned  me  on  this 
occasion,  I  will  proceed  to  give  our  hearers  a  brief  glimpse  of  the  early 
history  of  the  regiment. 

Long  before  grim-visaged  civil  war  reared  his  horrid  front  in  this  our 
land,  affrighting  the  inhabitants  thereof,  there  existed  in  the  city  of  Phila- 
delphia, State  of  Pennsylvania,  a  body  of  Irish- American  citizen  soldiery, 
known  as  the  Second  Regiment  Philadelphia  County  Volunteers.  It  was 
numbered  the  Second  Regiment,  Second  Brigade,  and  belonged  to  the  First 
Division  Pennsylvania  Militia. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  495 

The  material  of  which  it  was  composed  (the  officers  and  men)  was  re- 
cruited or  came  from  the  humbler  walks  of  life  in  the  great  city.  They 
were  mostly  hardy  sons  of  toil;  men  who  earned  their  bread  by  the  sweat 
of  their  brows.  But  very  ambitious  in  a  military  point  of  view,  and  very 
patriotic,  always  ready  to  obey  the  orders  of  their  officers;  always  ready 
to  defend  the  authorities  and  assist  them,  whether  national,  state  or  city; 
ever  ready  to  shed  their  blood,  if  necessary,  in  defense  of  the  honor  and 
integrity  of  their  adopted  country,  while  cherishing  an  ardent  love  for  the 
land  of  their  birth,  not  because  of  the  nationality  of  the  officers  and  men, 
and  the  names  of  the  companies  of  which  it  was  composed.  It  was  fre- 
quently, and  truth  compels  me  to  add,  derisively  styled  the  Irish  brigade, 
and  there  are  here,  to-day,  some  who  can  look  back  with  shame  and  sorrow, 
to  the  time  when  hisses,  derisive  cries  and  shouts  of  contempt  were  freely 
bestowed  on  us  and  on  more  than  one  occasion  something  harder,  in  the 
shape  of  bricks  and  stones,  fell  thick  and  fast  in  the  ranks  of  the  organiza- 
tion, as  it  marched  through  the  streets  of  that  city— the  city  of  brotherly 
love. 

But,  thanks  to  God,  and  the  services  rendered  by  them  and  kindred 
organizations  of  which  there  were  many  in  the  late  war,  such  senseless 
bigotry,  such  mean  and  contemptible  prejudice  obtains  no  more  in  this 
broad  land. 

And,  oh,  my  countrymen,  Irishmen,  what  a  debt  of  gratitude  you  owe 
to  those,  our  comrades,  to  the  brave  men  of  our  race,  who,  to  the  number 
of  one  hundred  and  forty-four  thousand  (see  Professor  Gould's  statistics) 
went  into  the  field  in  defense  of  our  adopted  country  and  made  such  a 
glorious  record  there.  Nor  does  the  above  number  include  the  tens  of 
thousands  of  Irishmen's  sons  and  their  immediate  descendents  who  took 
part  in  the  strike  on  the  side  of  the  government. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  war  the  above  organization  was  altered,  as  follows: 

For  certain  cogent  reasons,  Colonel  Conroy  resigned  and  by  the  advice 
and  on  the  recommendation  of  the  brigade  commander,  General  John  D. 
Miles,  Joshua  T.  Owen  was  elected  to  fill  the  vacancy;  D.  Heenan  remained 
lieutenant-colonel;  James  Harvey,  beaten  in  the  race  for  the  majority,  re- 
signed and  organized  a  company  for  Max  Einstein's  regiment.  Dennis 
O'Kane,  then  captain  of  Company  C,  was  elected  major,  and  J:im«-s 
O'Reilly,  fourth  sergeant  of  Company  C,  was  elected  captain  of  said  com- 
pany ;  in  this  order  the  regiment  entered  the  field  as  the  Twenty-fourth  In- 
fantry Pennsylvania  Volunteers  for  three-months'  service  under  the  call 
of  the  President  for  seventy-five  thousand  men.  The  regiment  faithfully 
performed  all  duties  assigned  it,  and  was  one  of  the  two  regiments  who 
listened  to  the  appeal  of  General  Patterson  to  remain  in  the  field  afte 
its  service  had  expired  until  reinforcements  could  arrive  to  defend  the 
upper  Potomac,  although  over  two  hundred  of  the  men  were  shoeless 
with  underwear  for  breeches. 

Mustered  out  August  9,   1861,   it  was  immediately  reorganized  i 
years'  service  as  the  Second  Regiment    of     Baker's     Brigade,     afterwar 
known  as  the  Sixty-ninth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers.     It  would  1 
known  as  the  Sixty-eighth  but  for  a  few  of  the  old  officers  who  were  pro 


27 


406  Pennsylvania  at  (Gettysburg. 

of  the  record  made  by  their  kindred  of  the  Sixty-ninth  New  York,  and  ap- 
pealed to  Colonel  Andrew  Tippin  and  his  officers  to  exchange  numbers— 
this  they  agreed  to  do,  and  the  consent  of  the  great  War  Governor,  A.  G. 
Curtin,  himself  Irish  by  descent,  being  obtained,  the  regiment  became  the 
Sixty -ninth. 

Four  of  the  company  commanders,  for  reasons  best  known  to  themselves, 
refused  to  remain  under  the  formed  command,  and  left  the  organization. 
These  were  Captains  Thomas  A.  Smyth,  Hugh  Rodgers.  and  James  Mc- 
Geough  and  P.O.  Murphy.  Captains  Rogers  and  McGeough  were  replaced 
by  Captains  Thompson  and  Fury,  and  sometime  after  its  arrival  in  the 
field  it  was  joined  by  two  companies  under  Captains  Davis  and  McNamara. 

The  complexion  of  the  field  and  staff  was  altered  by  the  retirement  of 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Dennis  Heenan,  who  afterwards  organized  the  One 
hundred  and  sixteenth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  and  the  .appointment  to 
his  place  of  Major  Dennis  O'Kane ;  John  Devereux  of  Chestnut  Hill  was 
made  major ;  Martin  Tschudy ,  a  prominent  young  lawyer  of  West  Wash- 
ington Square,  was  appointed  adjutant;  C.  C.  Bombaugh,  M.  D.,  surgeon; 
and  B.  A.  McNeill,  assistant  surgeon,  with  J.  Robinson  Miles  are  quarter- 
master. 

During  its  organization,  some  generous  friends  of  the  regiment,  headed 
by  Thomas  Dolan,  Esq.,  procured  and  presented  to  the  regiment  a  beautiful 
green  flag.  On  one  side  was  painted  the  coat-of-arrns  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  on  the  other  the  Wolf-dog,  Round  Tower  and  Sunburst  of  Ireland. 
And  here  let  me  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  Sixty-ninth  was  the 
only  regiment  that  went  out  from  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  carrying  the 
flag  of  Ireland  side  by  side  with  those  of  the  United  States.  Under  these 
flags,  these  glorious  emblems,  under  officers  tried  and  true,  a  sturdier, 
nobler-hearted,  braver  body  of  men  than  those  who  in  this  regiment  left 
Philadelphia  for  Washington  in  the  early  fall  of  1861,  it  was  hard  to  find. 
I  say  this  as  a  comrade,  as  one  who  by  long  association  with  the  ma- 
jority of  them  before  and  during  the  war  had  learned  their  worth.  I 
say  it  because  I  am  speaking  of  the  dead— the  greater  number  having 
passed  from  scenes  of  strife  here  below  to,  I  fervently  hope,  the  peaceful 
abode  of  the  blessed. 

And  without  disparagement  to  our  comrade  regiments,  or  any  body  of 
troops  then  in  the  field.  I  claim  for  this  regiment,  first,  that  it  faithfully 
performed  all  duties  assigned  it,  in  camp,  in  garrison,  on  the  march  or  in 
battle,  never  turning  its  rear  to  the  enemy,  except  when  compelled  by  orders 
from  superior  authority;  second,  that  the  regiment  never  lost  a  flag  to 
the  enemy,  and  on  two  occasions  saved  the  colors  of  other  regiments  from 
falling  into  the  enemy's  hands ;  third,  that  by  its  desperate  charge  at  Glen- 
dale  or  Frayser's  Farm,  it  saved  the  day  and  possibly  the  army;  fourth, 
that  this  regiment  furnished  to  the  service  three  able  general  officers, 
to-wit,  General  J.  T.  Owen,  a  former  commander,  General  M.  Kerwin, 
formerly  a  sergeant  in  Company  H,  now  editor  and  proprietor  New  York 
Tablet,  and  General  Thomas  A.  Smythe,  who  was  formely  captain  Company 
H  (Twenty-fourth),  and  whom,  I  believe  to  be  the  last  general  officer  killed 
on  the  Union  side  during  the  war ;  fifth,  that  but  for  the  mistaken  zeal 
in  the  performance  of  his  duty  and  the  persistent  and  positive  refusal  on 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  407 

the   part  of  Captain   Win.    McBride,    Seventy-second   Pennsylvania  Volun- 
teers to  permit  it,  the  flag  of  this  regiment  would  have  been  the  first 
float  over  the  enemy's  work  at  Yorktown,  and  in  all  probability    fhe 
ment    would    have    furnished    a    fourth   general    officer    to    the   service 
Devens  of  Massachusetts,  who  entered  the  works  four  hours  later    was  made 
a  general  therefor;  sixth,  that  this  regiment  was  among  the  first  to  enter 
the  field  in  defense  of  the  Union,  and  served  continuously  until  honorably 
mustered  out  at  the  close  of  the  war  by  reason  of  its  services  being  no 
longer  required. 

All  this  to  your  lasting  credit,  my  comrades  living,  all  this  to  the  honor 
of  the  dead  of  this  regiment,  who  here  and  elsewhere  sleep  the  sleep  that 
knows  no  waking— ah  ! 

How  sleep  the  brave  who  sink  to  rest 

By  all  their  country's  wishes  blest. 
When  spring  with  dewy  fingers  cold, 

Returns  to  deck  their  hallowed  mould, 
Even  freedom  shall  awhile  repair 

To  dwell  a   weeping  hermit   there. 


ADDRESS  OF  CAPTAIN  JO£N  E.   REILLY. 

COMRADES   of  the   Sixty-ninth:— We  have  again  met  on  this  historic 
field   to  rededicate  this  memorial  shaft  which  marks  the  spot  made 
famous  by  your  heroic  deeds.     Within  the  twenty-five  square  miles 
of    this    battlefield    there    are    many    interesting   places   where   many   deeds 
of    bravery   were   performed,    but   there  was   but   one  Pickett's  charge  at 
Gettysburg,  and  on  this  spot,  and  by  you,  by  comrades  of  the  Sixty-ninth, 
ably   spported    by   your   comrades   of   the   Philadelphia   Brigade,    was   that 
charge  met,  and  the  flood-tide  of  rebellion  checked.     It  was  here  you  met 
the  flower  of  the   Confederate  army  in  hand-to-hand  encounter,   and  here 
many  of  our  brave  companions  laid  down  their  lives  in  that  terrible  struggle. 

When  Hancock  arrived  on  this  field  during  the  first  day's  fight  every- 
thing was  in  doubt;  the  right  wing  of  the  army  having  been  driven  from 
beyond  the  town,  the  gallant  Reynolds  killed,  and  many  of  the  regiments 
panic-stricken  in  consequence  of  their  loss.  And  not  until  he  brought  his 
own  Second  Corps  on  the  field  and  deployed  them  along  this  ridge  on  the 
2d,  and  brave  Warren  had  secured  Round  Top  for  the  artillery,  was  our 
army  secure  in  its  position. 

The  Sixty-ninth  Regiment  was  placed  along  the  slope  of  this  ridge  and 
ordered  to  hold  the  line  secure  in  this  position.  And  you  faithfully  did 
what  you  were  told,  as  in  every  position  throughout  the  war  in  which 
you  were  placed  you  proved  faithful  to  the  trust. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  2d,   the  enemy  in  force  attacked  the  left;  the 
brave    Sickles    was   badly   wounded   and   his   corps   being   driven   from   i 
advanced    position,    when   gallant   Hancock   came   to  the   rescue.     But  so 


408  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

impetuous  was  the  enemy's  assault,  that  on  they  came  like  the  fury  of 
the  whirlwind,  until  they  had  advanced  to  within  a  few  paces  of  this 
line ;  the  battery  on  your  front  was  driven  from  its  position  and  two  of 
its  guns  were  left  to  the  advancing  enemy  who  made  several  desperate  at- 
tempts to  capture  them,  and  was  driven  from  them  each  time  by  your 
well-directed  fire  until  at  last  they  were  forced  to  retire,  the  guns  recovered 
from  the  battery,  the  contest  for  the  day  ceased,  and  the  Sixty-ninth  nobly 
held  their  position. 

On  the  third  day,  notwithstanding  there  had  been  ample  time  for  en- 
trenching, there  were  no  entrenching  tools  furnished  and  consequently  no 
attempts  made  to  strengthen  this  position  expecting  every  moment  a  re- 
newal of  the  contest,  when  suddenly,  about  one  o'clock,  yonder  ridge  com- 
menced to  belch  forth  its  volcanic  fire  on  your  unprotected  position.  Shot, 
shell,  Whitworth  bolts,  every  missile  known  to  modern  warfare,  was 
thrown  against  this  position  for  two  long  hours .  This  was  the  prelude  to  the 
most  desperate  infantry  charge  of  modern  times,  for  soon  Pickett's  Divi- 
sion was  seen  marching  out  from  the  shelter  of  yonder  woods  with  colors 
flying  defiantly  to  the  breeze  and  seeming  to  say,  We  come  to  pierce  your 
center,  match  us  if  you  can. 

Kemper,  Garnett  and  Armistead,  4,900  strong,  with  Heth's  Division 
under  Pettigrew  on  their  left,  and  Wilcox's  Division  on  their  right,  the 
whole  of  the  advancing  column  about  13,000  men. 

Pickett's  men  had  been  given  this  clump  of  trees  as  an  objective  point 
for  their  attack,  and  the  Sixty-ninth  was  the  barrier  between  them.  On 
they  came  in  grand  display, 'and,  notwithstanding  their  ranks  were  being 
thinned  by  the  artillery  fire  from  all  along  this  ridge,  they  marched  forward 
with  the  steadiness  of  men  on  parade  seeming  determined  to  sweep  all 
before  them.  These,  my  comrades,  were  the  moments  that  tried  men's 
souls',  none  but  the  bravest  hearts  could  await  the  assault  which  was 
then  approaching,  but  as  confidently  as  the  attacking  column  came  just 
as  confidently  did  you  await  their  coming.  The  eyes  of  the  whole  country 
were  at  that  moment  centered  on  Gettysburg,  and  fervent  prayers  were 
ascending  to  the  God  of  Hosts  that  the  sweeping  flood  of  rebellion  should 
be  checked.  All  attention  of  both  armies  was  directed  to  this  position, 
for  soon  the  giants  met  to  determine  the  fate  of  the  day,  and  then  was  the 
tug  of  war  on  your  front  and  in  your  midst.  My  comrades,  the  pride 
of  the  rebel  array  was  broken,  demoralized  and  almost  annihilated.  Aye! 
the  proud  and  defiant  champions  of  Lee's  army  had  met  their  match.  The 
gauntlet  so  defiantly  thrown  down  by  them  had  been  picked  up,  and  they 
paid  the  penalty  for  their  rashness.  These  fields  were  covered  with  their 
dead  who  came  never  to  return  again. 

Pickett's  charge  was  repulsed  and  the  country  saved.  Harrisburg, 
Philadelphia  and  Pennsylvania  relieved,  for  had  General  Lee's  plan  suc- 
ceeded in  cutting  this  center  position,  nothing  could  have  stayed  their 
onward  march;  so  here,  on  this  very  spot,  the  flood-tide  of  rebellion  reached 
its  high  water-mark,  from  whence  it  was  ever  after  made  to  recede.  But 
at  what  frightful  cost  of  precious  blood,  40,000  mowed  down  in  that  mighty 
harvest  of  death  around  this  little  town  of  Gettysburg,  and  you,  my  com- 
rades, contributed  largely  to  that  number.  Your  gallant  leaders,  Colonel 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  409 

O'Kane  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Tschudy  were  killed,  and  of  the  two 
hundred  and  fifty-eight  comrades  of  the  Sixty-ninth  Regiment  entering 
the  fight  on  the  2d  of  July,  1863,  you  lost  in  killed,  wounded  and  missing, 
fifty-five  per  cent,  of  that  number  in  this  battle. 

Tennyson  has  immortalized  in  poem  the  famous  six  hundred  who  lost 
thirty-six  and  seven-tenths  per  cent,  at  Balaklava,  and  we  read  in  history 
of  great  achievements  being  performed  on  other  battlefields,  but,  my  com- 
rades, the  deeds  and  glories  of  Roman  legion  and  Grecian  phalanx  would 
pale  before  the  deeds  of  valor  performed  at  Gettysburg. 

Centuries  may  pass  and  new  generations  populate  our  land,  yet  the  name 
of  Gettysburg  will  not  fail  to  call  before  memory  the  heroic  deeds  en- 
acted there.  Its  deeds  of  valor  are  not  chanted  in  undying  epic  or  im- 
mortal poems,  yet  beside  Thermopylae  and  Marathon,  Waterloo  and  Bala- 
klava, stands  the  name  of  Gettysburg,  and  coupled  with  that  of  Gettys- 
burg as  one  of  the  glittering  stars  in  the  brilliant  firmament  of  fame,  will 
be  that  of  the  gallant  old  Sixty-ninth  Pennsylvania.  Many  years  have 
passed,  my  comrades,  since  your  brave  deeds  helped  to  make  this  field 
famous.  In  all  these  years  you  had  no  one  to  sing  your  praise.  You 
modesty  awaited  the  time  when  the  truth  of  history  must  be  known,  and 
your  deeds  would  then  compare  favorably  with  the  most  valiant.  You 
were  always  placed  where  carnage  was  thickest  and  you  unflinchingly  did 
your  duty.  None  could  do  more.  Few  did  as  well. 

But  look  now  once  more  on  these  fields  which  were  once  the  theatre  of 
bloody  strife;  the  scenes  have  changed.  These  ridges  no  longer  belch  forth 
their  volcanic  fires;  the  beaten  intervale  furrowed  by  shot  and  shell  is 
smoothed  by  rolling  years.  The  trees  have  drawn  their  coats  of  bark  over 
their  wounds,  the  sharp  volleys  of  musketry  have  ceased,  'no  parks  of 
artillery  awake  their  thunder,  no  hoofs  of  rushing  squadrons  sink  into  the 
bosoms  of  the  dying,  the  shrieks  of  the  wounded  are  hushed.  No  comrade 
searches  for  friend,  no  father  for  son,  no  sister  for  brother,  the  actors 
have  disappeared,  the  dead  are  mingled  with  the  dust,  the  survivors  scat- 
tered and  the  great  chieftains  have  fallen  asleep.  Horse  and  rider,  plume 
and  epaulet,  flashing  sword  and  gleaming  bayonet,  cannon  and  cannoneer, 
trumpet  and  banner,  have  all  vanished,  and  the  sun  as  it  rises  from  its 
purple  bed,  crowns  the  battlefield  with  the  jewels  of  the  morning,  and 
mantles  the  warrior's  grave  with  tender  grass  and  nodding  flowers.  So 
may  there  come  through  this  great  war  perennial  peace.  May  time  assuage 
all  sorrows  and  heal  all  wounds.  May  the  blood  of  the  sacrifice  cement 
and  sanctify  the  Union  and  the  principles  settled  by  it  stand  forever.  May 
the  north  and  south,  the  east  and  west,  our  whole  country  redeemed,  re- 
formed, regenerated,  unite  to  perpetuate  the  nation  over  which  the  star 
of  the  ompire,  having  no  farther  west  to  go,  may  pause,  shine  and  stay 
forever. 


410  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

71 ST  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

JULY  3,  1887 
ADDRESS  OF  SERGEANT  JOHN  W.  FRAZIER 

WITHIN  a  day  or  two  of  the  firing  upon  Fort  Sumter  by  the  rebels 
of    the    South    under    command    of    General    Beauregard,    the    Hon. 
Edward   D.    Baker,    a   Senator  from   Oregon,    called   upon   President 
Lincoln  and  tendered  his  services  in  any  capacity  he  might  best  serve  his 
country,  or  the  President  choose  to  make  use  of  them.     President  Lincoln 
promptly  suggested  that  he  raise  a  regiment  of  infantry,  and  Senator  Baker 
at  once  started  for  the  city  of  New  York  for  that  purpose. 

The  firing  upon  Sumter  had  caused  a  great  uprising  of  the  people  of 
the  loyal  North,  and  in  harmony  with  that  patriotic  impulse  of  the  people, 
a  great  town  meeting  was  held  in  the  city  of  New  York,  at  which  Senator 
Baker  was  invited  to  be  present  and  to  speak.  Never  did  the  eloquent 
statesman  from  the  Pacific  slope  speak  more  feelingly  than  on  this  occasion, 
and  with  a  voice  tremulous  with  emotion  and  a  determination  characteristic 
of  the  great  patriot  he  closed  that  short  speech  in  these  words: 

And  if  from  the  far  Pacific  a  voice  feebler  than  the  feeblest  murmur  upon  its  shore 
may  be  here  to  give  you  courage  and  hope  in  the  contest,  that  voice  is  yours  to-day; 
and  if  a  man  whose  hair  is  gray,  who  is  well-nigh  worn  out  in  the  battle  and  toil  of 
life,  may  pledge  himself  on  such  an  occasion  and  in  such  an  audience,  let  me  say  as 
nay  last  word,  that  when  amid  sheeted  fire  and  flame  I  saw  and  led  the  hosts  of  New 
York  as  they  charged  upon  a  foreign  soil  for  the  honor  of  your  flag,  so  again,  if  Provi- 
dence shall  will  it,  this  feeble  hand  shall  draw  a  sword  never  yet  dishonored — not  to 
fight  for  distant  honor  in  a  foreign  land,  but  to  fight  for  country,  for  home,  for  law. 
for  government,  for  constitution,  for  right,  for  freedom,  for  humanity,  and  in  the  hope 
that  the  banner  of  my  country  may  advance,  and  wheresoever  that  banner  waves 
there  glory  may  follow  and  freedom  be  established. 

Colonel  E.  D.  Baker  was  born  in  England  and  with  his  parents  and  a 
younger  brother  came  to  this  country  when  he  was  about  ten  years  of 
age;  they  settled  in  Philadelphia  in  which  city  he  attended  the  public 
schools  until  the  death  of  his  father  which  compelled  him  to  seek  employ- 
ment in  one  of  the  many  cotton  mills  of  Philadelphia.  At  the  age  of 
twenty-one  years  he  started  for  the  great  West,  settling  in  Springfield, 
Illinois,  where  he  soon  afterwards  commenced  the  study  followed  by  the 
practice  of  law.  In  the  year  1846  he  was  elected  to  Congress  as  a  Whig, 
defeating  Abraham  Lincoln  before  the  nominating  convention.  Upon  the 
breaking  out  of  the  Mexican  war,  Congressman  Baker  returned  to  Spring- 
field, raised  a  regiment  of  infantry  and  with  it  joined  General  Scott's 
army  on  its  march  to  the  city  of  Mexico.  After  the  battle  of  Cerro-Gordo 
Colonel  Baker  was  placed  in  command  of  a  brigade.  After  the  close  of  the 
Mexican  war  he  returned  to  Illinois,  and  was  again  elected  to  Congress 
from  that  State.  In  1851  he  removed  to  San  Francisco;  later  on  he  re- 
moved to  Oregon  Territory,  and  was  chosen  the  first  United  States  Senator 


"Organised    at    Philadelphia,    August   IS,    1861,    to   serve   three   years.      It   was   mustered 
out  July    2,    1864,    by   reason  of  expiration  of  term  of  service. 


, 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  ,,, 

^:::tiTr^°:Lsr'Tc.e  **  ,th<  ™»-*«-. «.  seat  to  a.  Unit 


Math       SS  °]  raam  LinC°ln  WaS  lnaUgUrated  Pre8idcnt' 


Sometime  during  the  month  of  April,  1861,  President  Lincoln 
informal  authority  to  Colonel  Baker  to  raise  a  regiment  of  infantry  and 
he  went  from  Washington  to  New  York  for  that  purpose,  but  not  meet- 
ing with  the  success  he  anticipated  he  came  on  to  Philadelphia  for  the 
purpose  of  conferring  with  Isaac  J.  Wistar,  his  law  partner  during  the 
time  he  was  a  resident  of  San  Francisco.  Wistar  promised  to  raise  a 
regiment  inside  of  thirty  days,  but  his  legal  mind  led  him  to  suggest  that 
official  authority  first  be  obtained.  That  was  given  by  General  Cameron 
in  the  following  form: 

WAH   DEPARTMENT, 
Colonel  E.  D.  BAKER,  Senate:  '     WASHIN<¥™  Cm,  May  8,  1861. 

SIR:—  You  are  authorized  to  raise,  for  the  service  of  the  United  States,  a  regiment  of 
troops  (infantry),  with  yourself  as  colonel,  to  be  taken  as  a  portion  of  any  troops  that 
may  bo  called  from  the  State  of  California  by  the  United  States,  and  to  be  known  as 
the  California  Regiment.  Orders  will  be  issued  to  the  mustering  officer  in  New  York 
to  muster  the  same  into  the  service  as  soon  as  presented. 

In  case  the  proper  government  officers  are  not  prepared  to  furnish  clothing  for  the 
men  of  your  regiment  at  the  time  you  find  it  necessary,  you  are  authorized  to  purchase 
for  cash  their  outfit  of  clothing,  provided  the  same  is  properly  charged  on  the  muster 
rolls  of  your  command. 

I  am,   sir,  very  respectfully, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

SIMON  CAMERON, 
Secretary  of  War. 

Even  previous  to  the  writing  of  that  letter  by  the  Secretary  of  War,  Mr. 
Wistar  had  three  companies,  A.  B  and  C,  mustered  into  service  for  three 
years,  the  mustering  officer,  Colonel  Ruff,  of  the  United  States  army,  per- 
forming that  duty  in  Philadelphia,  and  before  the  first  day  of  June  a  full 
regiment  of  ten  companies  was  organized,  equipped  and  drilling  in  squad, 
company,  battalion  and  regimental  manoeuvres  on  the  beautiful  parade 
grounds  of  Fort  Schuyler,  located  at  the  junction  of  East  river  and  Long 
Island  Sound.  The  enrolment  and  muster  of  several  companies  of  the 
regiment  are  dated  April  16,  1861. 

Such,  in  brief,  was  the  formation  of  the  California  regiment,  afterwards 
the  Seventy  -first  of  the  Pennsylvania  line.  Its  colonel  was  a  member  of 
Congress  when  the  Mexican  war  broke  out  and  resigned  his  seat  to  lead 
a  regiment  and  brigade  in  that  conflict  ;  he  was  a  Senator  in  Congress  when 
the  rebellion  to  overthrow  the  government  of  the  United  States  began,  but, 
at  the  request  of  President  Lincoln,  he  retained  his  seat  in  the  Senate 
while  in  command  of  his  regiment,  and  the  Seventy-first  had  the  distinc- 
tion of  being  commanded  by  an  officer  who  was  at  the  same  time  a  Senator 
of  the  United  States—  an  honor  accorded  to  no  other  regiment  during  the 
war  of  the  rebellion. 

Colonel  E.   D.  Baker  was  in  truth  a  statesman  and  soldier;  he  foil  wit 
his  face  to  the  foe  at  Ball's  Bluff,  his  body  pierced  by  seven  rebel  bullets 
his  death  took   from   the   Philadelphia  Brigade  its  loved   and  loving  < 
mander;  it  made  vacant  a  seat  in  the  Senate,  and  it  cast  a  deep  gloom,  a 
shadow  dark,  over  the  whole  loyal  North. 


412  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

On  the  13th  of  April,  1886,  the  surviving  members  of  the  Seventy-first 
Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  organized  a  regimental  association, 
and,  under  the  chairmanship  of  Lieutenant  Wm.  S.  Stockton,  proceedings 
were  begun  for  the  erection  of  a  monument  to  mark  the  line  of  battle 
held  by  the  regiment  at  the  Bloody  Angle  of  Cemetery  Ridge,  and  on  the 
afternoon  of  July  3,  1887,  in  the  presence  of  seven  hundred  surviving 
members  of  the  Philadelphia  Brigade,  of  nearly  all  the  surviving  members 
of  Cowan's  New  York  Battery,  of  three  hundred  members  of  Pickett's 
Division  of  Confederate  soldiers  who  were  present  as  the  invited  guests 
of  the  Philadelphia  Brigade,  and  more  than  two  thousand  citizens  of 
Gettysburg  and  the  surrounding  country,  the  Association  of  Survivors  of 
the  California  Regiment,  the  Seventy-first  of  the  Pennsylvania  Line,  dedi- 
cated their  monument. 


ADDRESS  OF  BRIGADIER-GENERAL  W.   W.   BURNS. 

BAKER'S  California  Regiment:— Called  into  being  by  the  inspiring 
eloquence  of  the  great  orator  whose  name  you  bore,  how  could  a 
"dumb  servitor"  of  the  State  master  such  glowing  sentences  to  vi- 
brate a  rythmic  sound  in  your  ears  or  stir  a  throbbing  pulse  in  your 
hearts? 

I  came  to  you  when  in  the  deepest  mourning  for  your  dead  father — 
stricken  on  the  field  of  battle  before  your  eyes— when  your  hearts  refused 
,to  be  comforted.  Like  the  Israelites  in  Egypt,  you  felt  that  I  was  a 
Pharaoh,  who  knew  not  Joseph,  and  oppressed  you— strangers  in  a  strange 
land .  You  had  been  reared  under  patriarchal  rule ;  I  brought  the  iron  auto- 
cratical rule  of  stern  discipline.  How  you  hated  the  despot!  who,  if  not 
an  usurper,  used  all  the  forms  of  tyranny. 

I  had  to  be  cruel,  only  to  be  kind,  to  arouse  your  lethargy  to  a  sense 
of  duty.  Your  health,  your  life,  and  your  honor  were  in  my  keeping,  all 
shaken  at  Ball's  Bluff,  and  to  be  tried  in  future  fields.  You  forgave  me 
when  you  knew.  The  hour  of  your  forgiveness  is  stamped  upon  my 
memory— it  was  at  Fair  Oaks.  The  brigade  was  in  column,  closed  in  mass, 
the  sound  of  battle  approaching.  An  awe  of  expectancy  was  in  the  sur- 
rounding stillness,  when  suddenly  was  heard  the  pattering  of  balls  on  the 
leaves  of  the  forest  trees  near.  The  shriek  of  a  shell!  The  detonating 
crash  of  its  bursting  overhead  !  Then  the  wolfish  howl,  first  heard — the 
rebel  yell ! 

The  mass  was  petrified.  A  shiver  ran  through  the  ranks.  I  turned  and 
saw  a  sea  of  upturned  faces,  pale  as  the  dead.  I  was  shocked.  My  out- 
burst of  "steady  men"  was  like  a  thunder-clap  in  a  clear  sky — an  electric 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  n:; 

shock— that  ran  through  the  nerves,  and  sent  the  blood  back  to  the  surface 
The  reaction  was  instantaneous.  A  shout  arose  in  answering  confidence! 
which  made  the  welkin  ring.  Caps  were  thrust  on  bayonets  and  run  up 
in  air.  Round  after  round  of  stentorian  cheers  rolled  over  the  field,  which 
were  said  to  have  checked  the  onset  of  the  foe,  and  strengthened 'friends 
far  and  near.  It  was  a  moral  victory,  followed  by  a  victory  in  deeds. 

That  moment  cemented  a  union  between  the  hearts  of  the  men  and  that 
of  their  general,  never  to  be  weakened.  What  was  the  lesson  of  that 
hour?  It  was  the  confidence  of  discipline.  The  shoulder  to  shoulder 
camaraderie.  The  doubt  of  your  fitness  for  the  work  was  instantly  re- 
moved. You  were  eager  for  the  test  of  your  prowess,  to  win  your  fame, 
to  conquer  under  your  flag.  I  said  in  my  report  of  that  battle,  "My  brigade 
was  christened  under  fire.  It  will  do  what  is  required  of  it."  So  you 
did.  In  every  battle  afterwards  it  stood  like  a  wall  in  the  fight.  I  had 
occasion  soon  after  to  thank  a  captain  of  your  regiment,  before  the  bri- 
gade, for  stemming  a  torrent  with  his  men,  when  attacked  behind  the  rifle- 
pits  we  had  captured  at  Garnett's  Farm.  I  had  occasion  to  report  at 
Peach  Orchard,  where  your  regiment  alone  held  an  army  in  check,  "The 
Seventy-first  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  under  its  gallant  young  lieutenant- 
colonel,  wrung  high  enconiums  from  the  corps  commander,  who  knows 
what  hard  fighting  means." 

At  Glendale  (Charles  City  Cross  Roads)  I  sent  you  in  with  the  Nine- 
teenth Massachusetts,  to  fill  a  gap  between  the  Sixty-ninth  and  Seventy- 
second  Pennsylvania  of  our  brigade,  where  you  met  and  repulsed  the  ad- 
vancing and  exulting  foe,  and,  although  we  did  not  know  it  then,  your 
crashing  volleys  held  forty  thousand  men  at  bay,  who,  but  for  our  brigade, 
who  have  pierced  the  line  of  march  of  our  army  at  that  point. 

Why    these    reminiscences    of    other    fields    than    Gettysburg?     My    fare- 
well order  enjoined   strict  adherence  to  discipline.     The  God  of  war  did 
not,  like  Minerva,  spring  full  equipped  from  the  head  of  Jove.     You  were 
preparing  for  the  culminating  test  pf  discipline.     You  were  destined  to  fill 
a  space  in  a  line  of  battle  with  the  world  for  spectators,  where  a  typical 
clan  of  the  cavalier  was  to  hurl  its  momentum  against  disciplined  courage— 
the  staying  qualities  of  the  cooler  North— where  the  waves  of  the  highest 
tide  of  war  were  to  dash  upon  the  rocks  of  the  Union,  that  echoed  in  the 
rear,  "Thus  far,  no  farther;"  and  the  mighty  ocean  of  strife  was  to  ebb  back 
into   the   bed   of   peace.      Pickett's   charge   will   live   in   song,    and   its  sad 
requiem  will  echo  "the  Philadelphia  Brigade."    "When  Greek  meets  Greek, 
then  comes  the  tug  of  war."    Here  upon  this  historic  field  Americans  can 
say  the  same  of  Americans.     Which  can  claim  superiority,  when  perhaps 
chance  turned  the  scale?    Had  some  other  brigade  been  here,  without  you 
staying  qualities-had  not  the  prescience  of  your  colonel  seized  upon 
guns  loaded  and  capped,  left  by  the  dead  and  wounded  of  the  day  b 
and   piled   here   opportunely  at  hand,   whereby  he  multiplied  1 
your  fire  many  times  your  numbers,   and  by  so  placing  his 
walls  as  to  enfilade  the  advancing  mass;  had  not  the  one  piece 
boon  seized  by  the  aid  of  your  infantry,  and  run  into  the  angle 
to  be  loaded  to  the  muzzle  with  broken  shells,  balls  and  bayoael 

deadly  contents  into  the  staggering  mass  at  a  close  range;  had  not  y,,u 


its 


414  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

brothers  of  the  Sixty-ninth  wheeled  to  face  the  breach  opposite,  and  take 
the  foe  in  flank,  while  the  Seventy-second  and  a  part  of  the  One  hundred 
and  sixth  advanced  to  meet  his  front— what  might  have  been  the  result  at 
that  weak  center? 

These  unique  and  terrible  resources  might  well  have  astonished  and 
broken  the  hearts  of  exhausted  manhood.  They  exhibited  the  genius  of  war 
in  concentrating  on  strong  points,  and  opening  a  trap  to  choke  in  a  defile. 
The  God  of  battles  alone  can  know  why  the  center  of  our  army  was  not 
pierced  on  that  day.  But  we  now  know  that  it  was  the  second  time  in 
the  history  of  the  war  that  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  owed  to  the  Phila- 
delphia Brigade  the  safety  of  its  center.  The  fact  that  less  than  a  hun- 
dred Confederates  crossed  that  stone  wall  proves  that  the  force  of  the 
charge  was  broken  by  the  cross-fire  beyond,  and  these  could  well  be  cared 
for  by  the  reserve  of  the  brigade..  Bachelder's  map  shows  the  great  space 
between  your  brigade  and  that  on  your  right,  the  thinnest  of  the  line. 
You  claim  only  to  have  done  your  duty,  but  the  time,  place  and  opportunity 
were  yours.  God,  in  his  all-wise  providence,  decided  events.  We  are  now 
united,  never  again  to  be  divided;  our  Union  is  cemented  with  our  blood. 
Those  who  fell  are  honored  as  heroes :  those  who  remain  are  brothers  in 
arms,  dedicating  here  mementoes  of  valor,  not  of  strife.  I  met  recently 
an  officer,  a  colonel,  here.  He  said  he  started  to  ride  at  General  Armistead, 
to  overthrow  him,  and  prevent  the  men  from  shooting  him.  This  was  valor 
in  strife,  honorable  warfare,  so  different  from  political  strife,  which  never 
forgives  its  own  wrong-doing. 

The  Philadelphia  Brigade  fraternizes  with  Pickett's  Division.  They 
recognize  each  other's  bravery  and  respect  each  other's  fame.  The  world 
will  applaud  both  alike,  and  history  will  record  their  deeds  together.  This 
memorial  of  a  regiment's  deeds  is  a  memento-mori  of  those  who  fell  on 
both  sides,  and  will  be  a  guide-mark  on  the  route  to  fame  for  the  future 
American  soldier. 

The  fortunate  few  who  fought  here  that  day.  must  wear  the  wreath 
of  greatest  glory,  for  the  most  conspicuous  hand-to-hand  encounter.  That 
honor  is  shared  by  the  Seventy-first  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  as  a  member 
of  the  Philadelphia  Brigade,  which  received  the  force  of  the  gallant  charge 
of  Pickett's  Division.  It  is  not  invidious  to  speak  of  this  regiment  and  that 
brigade,  for  it  was  the  key  of  the  position,  and  it  was  the  fate  of  war. 

Other  regiments  and  other  brigades  did  their  duty,  and  assisted  in  the 
fight;  but  here  was  the  point  of  attack,  here  the  rain  of  shot  and  shell 
centered,  and  fell  in  torrents  long  before  the  charge.  Here  is  the  historic 
spot,  and  around  it  a  halo  of  glory  will  ever  cluster,  and  the  aureole  encircle 
the  brows  of  those  who  fought,  with  the  light  of  undying  fame. 

It  is  fiat  justitia  that  Pennsylvania's  sons  should  here  defend  their  native 
soil. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


415 


ADDRESS    OF   BRIGADIER-GENERAL   ISAAC   J.    WISTAR. 

COMRADES  and  friends :— Upon  me  has  been  conferred  the  honor  of 
I  delivering  this  completed  monument  to  the  custody  and  pious  care 
V'  of  the  Battlefield  Memorial  Association. 

We  hope  it  may  endure  while  these  surrounding  hills  shall  stand,  not 
simply  to  mark  for  posterity  this  spot  on  which  such  momentous  events 
transpired,  but  as  a  memorial  from  us  few  survivors  to  commemorate  the 
far  greater  number  of  our  glorious  dead. 

You  must  give  me  a  minute  to  recover  myself.  I  cannot  look  on  your 
small  array — pitiful  indeed  in  numbers,  though  in  nothing  else — without 
contrasting  it  with  the  numerous  and  gallant  body  I  once  led,  and  the 
feeling  is  too  much  for  me. 

Your  regiment,  the  Seventy-first  of  Pennsylvania,  was  mustered  in  on 
the  16th  of  May,  1861,  by  a  captain  of  engineers,  who  afterwards  became 
one  of  the  greatest  and  most  distinguished  soldiers  of  our  country,  and 
whose  great  fame  and  reputation  are  among  the  most  precious  possessions 
of  his  fellow-soldiers  and  countrymen,  General  William  F.  Smith. 

It  served  its  term  in  the  Second  Corps  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  but 
I  will  not  enter  on  its  history,  which  is  well-known  to  every  gallant  soldier 
of  that  army.  It  was  entitled  to  be  mustered  out  on  the  16th  of  May, 
1864,  when  the  army  was  locked  in  deadly  embrace  with  the  brave  Army 
of  Northern  Virginia,  but  at  the  call  of  its  corps  commander  cheerfully  re- 
mained and  participated  in  the  bloody  assaults  at  Cold  Harbor,  where  an 
historian  has  justly  said  that  the  Second  Corps  suffered  losses  from  which, 
though  it  recovered  and  continued  in  service  till  the  last  day  of  the  war, 
it  was  never  afterwards  exactly  the  same  body  it  had  been. 

I  cannot  speak  to  you  with  calmness.  If  you  think  I  can  or  ought  to 
look  on  the  scanty  and  battered  remnant  of  your  once  splendid  array  un- 
moved you  arc  wrong.  I  cannot  do  it. 

Enough,  however,  have  been  said  here  by  far  better  orators,  though  one 
hundred  times  as  much  would  be  inadequate  to  express  the  reminiscences 
and  solemn  thoughts  which  this  historic  spot  and  our  dwindled  ranks  of 
scarred  and  buttered  survivors  send  surging  through  our  breasts  and  welling 
from  our  eye. 

I  cannot  look  into  your  faces  and  speak  with  steady  voice.     I  can  say 
no  more  now,   but  will  express  one  single  sentiment  which  I  believe  will 
reach  all  of  our  hearts.     That  while  life  remain  for  this  small  remnant, 
we  may  every  one  of  us,  till  our  last  breath,  continue  to  cherish  for  oui 
friends  and  comrades,  affection,  love  and  personal  friendship,  and  : 
with   our   gallant  enemies   of  long  ago-enemies,   thank   God,   np  longer- 
peace,  concord  and  fellowship  under  one  common  flag  forever  more. 


416  '      Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

72D  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

JULY  4,  1891 
ADDRESS  OF  PRIVATE  JOHN  REED 

FRIENDS  and  comrades: — The  war  is  over,  your  legal  contest  is  at  an 
end.  It  becomes  my  duty  as  chairman  of  the  monument  committee 
of  the  Seventy-second  Regiment  to  make  a  few  remarks  before  plac- 
ing the  monument  in  your  care.  In  1887,  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  de- 
termined to  erect  monuments  to  mark  the  spots  where  each  Pennsylvania 
command  was  engaged  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  The  legislature  passed 
an  act  appropriating  $1,500  to  each  regiment,  and  the  Governor  was  required 
to  appoint  five  commissioners  to  co-operate  with  five  survivors  of  each  com- 
mand, in  the  selection  of  a  design  and  location  of  the  monument.  Your 
committee  selected  a  design  which  was  approved  by  the  Commission ;  it  was 
a  typical  soldier  of  the  day,  a  youth,  for  you  will  remember,  that  at  the  or- 
iginal muster  of  your  regiment,  1,485  names  were  on  your  rolls,  1,200  of 
whom  were  under  the  age  of  twenty-one  years.  It  is  clothed  in  the  uniform 
of  which  you  were  so  proud,  that  of  the  Fire  Zouaves  of  Philadelphia.  The 
attitude  of  the  figure  is  that  of  a  soldier  clubbing  his  musket  to  illustrate  the 
closeness  of  the  struggle  that  had  taken  place  in  this  angle  on  the  3d  day  of 
July,  1863.  When  the  location  was  selected,  it  became  necessary  to  bring 
ample  proof  that  the  site  would  be  historically  accurate.  This  has  been 
done,  and  the  Commission  were  convinced  beyond  a  doubt  that  the  Seventy- 
second  were  in  line  during  the  cannonading  of  the  rebels  sixty  yards  to  the 
left  and  rear  of  this  spot,  and  when  the  enemy  forced  the  troops  from  the 
first  line  of  battle,  you  marched  by  the  right  flank  until  you  nearly  reached 
the  north  wall,  faced  to  the  front  and  engaged  the  foe.  From  that  point  you 
advanced  fighting  down  to  this  wall  having  men  killed  and  wounded  in  the 
advance,  but  in  order  to  conform  to  the  rules  of  the  Memorial  Association, 
the  position  of  your  monument  was  agreed  to  be  twenty  feet  from  the  wall. 
Some  unauthorized  persons  protested,  and  when  your  committee  attempted 
to  dig  for  a  foundation,  your  chairman  was  arrested  and  held  to  bail  for 
trespass.  Then  your  legal  battle  began.  I  would  say  here,  comrades,  that 
you  were  fortunate  in  the  selection  of  your  counsel,  for  had  your  committee 
hunted  the  country  they  could  not  have  found  more  true  and  able  gentlemen 
than  Captain  W.  W.  Ker,  Major  W.  White  Wiltbank  of  Philadelphia  and 
J.  C.  Neely  of  Gettysburg.  The  two  former,  veterans  of  the  late  war,  gave 
their  time  and  talents  to  your  case  without  compensation.  Your  counsel 
filed  a  bill  in  equity  asking  for  an  injunction  restraining  them  from  interfer- 
ing with  us  and  the  supreme  court  decided  in  our  favor.  But  our  troubles 
had  not  ended.  They  said  they  could  prove  that  the  Seventy-second  Regi- 
ment never  fought  in  the  angle.  We  asked  that  a  master  be  appointed  to 
take  testimony,  which  was  done,  and  the  learned  W.  Arch  McLean  of  Get- 

*0rganized  at  Philadelphia,  August  10,  1861,  to  serve  three  years.     It  was  mustered  out 
August  24,  1864,   by  reason  of  expiration  of  term  of  service. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  417 

tysburg  was  chosen,  and  after  hearing  the  testimony,  decided  the 
cording  to  the  evidence  and  law.     They  were  not  satisfied  but  carried  the 
case  again  to  the  supreme  court  who  promptly  sustained  the  master  and  the 
lower  courts.    And  here  ended  the  legal  strife  that  has  lasted  so  long 

Comrades,  in  your  struggle  in  this  angle  on  July  3d,  1863,  the  God  of  bat 
ties  was  with  you,  in  your  legal  contest  the  Goddess  of  justice  smiled  upon 
you.  I  now  present  this  monument  to  the  Survivors'  Association  of  the 
Seventy-second  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  and  the  good  citizens  of 
Pennsylvania  of  whom  you  form  a  part;  educate  your  children  to  guard  it 
with  a  loving  care  and  by  the  will  of  God  it  will  stand  while  the  nation  lives 


ADDRESS  OF  BREVET-MAJOR  WM.  W.  WILTBANK. 

COMRADES:— The    State    directed    that    the    three    commissioners    ap- 
I  pointed  by  the  Governor  should  co-operate  with  the  committee  of  three 

^-'  to  be  appointed  by  you  in  selecting  the  site  of  this  monument ;  and  you 
were  fortunate  in  all  the  stages  of  the  action  after  that,  because  your  claim, 
that  you  and  your  comrades  did  your  best  fighting  here,  was  contested  by 
others,  and  by  you  made  good,  before  the  statue  was  erected ;  and  thus  we 
may  heed  no  criticism  of  the  truth  of  this  firm  and  lasting  mark  of  valor  and 
victory.  Of  all  the  regiments  that  fought  on  this  wide  field,  in  the  battle 
that  saved  the  Union,  it  so  happens  that  the  location  of  yours  has  the  singu- 
lar glory  of  an  approval  of  the  judiciary  as  well  as  of  the  executive;  and  the 
soldier  who  now  fights  here  in  bronze,  shall  stand  forever  under  the  protec- 
tion of  the  decree  of  the  eminent  officers  of  this  country,  ratified  by  the  high- 
est court  of  the  State;  a  decree  that  here  you  did  your  greatest  work,  and 
that  no  man  or  body  of  men  may  gainsay  it  history  and  the  law  has  placed 
this  effigy,  and  Pennsylvania  protects  it  by  her  writ  of  perpetual  admonition. 
You  have  thus,  to-day,  done  your  duty  valiantly  to  your  home,  as  you  and 
your  comrades  did  your  duty  in  the  fight,  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century 
ago,  to  your  sovereign,  the  good  republic.  How  many  of  you  remain  with 
us?  And  has  a  new  generation  come  here  with  you?  There  were  orphans, 
widows,  the  childless  and  brotherless  made  in  melancholy  hosts  by  the  reap- 
ing of  this  field  in  the  elder  time.  Thousands  of  men  fell  down.  If  their 
shades  may,  by  the  divine  order,  hear  in  symbols  the  well-known  word  of 
command,  and  obey  an  impulse  that  shall  move  their  souls  through  the  hap- 
piness of  their  immortality,  the  dead  in  body  are  alive  in  spirit  about  you 
now,  perhaps  in  line  of  steady  march  from  the  cluster  of  short  wood  yonder, 
to  take  up  their  position ;  perhaps  in  battle  array,  to  anticipate  the  close  con- 
flict that  has  since  told  them  all  its  secrets,  and  it  may  be  to  live  again  in  the 
hand-to-hand  dispute  till  the  brilliant  moment  of  death.  Those  of  you  who 
have  the  lasting  faith  must  now  rest  sure  that  it  is  a  blessed  thing  to  die  for 
one's  country,  that  the  God  of  battles  promotes  to  high  places  the  servants 
who  for  him  pass  through  the  valley  of  darkness.  Our  ancestors  of  the  Revo- 
lution created  a  nobility  that  has  bred  millions  of  sturdy  men  and  won 
and  these  in  turn  gave  us  for  our  vindication,  the  strength,  energy,  dai 


418  .      Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

audacity;  the  irrepressible  and  swift  execution,  that  made,  and  shall  ever 
show,  the  hardy  character  of  these  sleepers  ere  they  slept. 

There  are  three  thoughts  that  your  experience  has  brought  to  you  no 
doubt,  and  that  we  may  for  a  few  minutes  entertain  now.  Had  you  failed  in 
the  time  in  which  the  fate  of  Pickett's  force  was  decided,  so  that  the  bloody 
angle  was  held  against  you  a  small  part  of  an  hour,  say  for  only  a 
twelfth  of  an  hour,  then  the  day  would  have  been  lost.  It  is  true  that  other 
regiments,  at  other  places  in  the  line,  were  opened  upon,  under  like  attack; 
but  at  this  place  the  hardest  blows  were  given,  the  bloodiest  and  most  violent 
attempt  was  made.  From  one  hundred  and  fifteen  to  one  hundred  and  fifty 
guns  of  the  enemy  concentrated  upon  you  their  shot  and  shell ;  and  a  whole 
army  marched  across  that  plain  from  the  westward,  firing  as  it  moved,  to 
throw  itself  upon  you.  Your  second  thought  is  of  glory;  one  of  your  own 
heroes  has  written  of  your  colors,  that  they  were  "held  aloft  till  victory  was 
won."  That  grand  work  was  done  by  men  whose  names  shall  ever  be  re- 
membered. And  after  the  sense  of  achievement  has  stirred  you,  and  the  ex- 
citement of  the  great  battle  has  subsided ;  after  the  pressure  upon  us  of  some 
struggle  m  our  present  days  of  quiet  life ,  all  of  us  know  the  final  musing ; 
the  illustrious  and  the  unknown  alike  must  go  to  earth. 

Whilst  it  is  right  that  you  should  mourn  the  loss  that  you  have  had,  it  is 
natural  and  good  that  you  should  be  proud,  and  in  quick  humor  of  content 
hereafter,  as  you  see  what  you  have  done  for  your  fellows,  and  what  a 
heritage  you  have  secured  for  the  young  and  the  young  to  succeed  them.  As 
one  said  of  the  ancient  soldiers,  our  heroes  were  taken  away  from  their 
glory,  not  from  their  fear.  So  pass  the  memory  of  their  glory  to  your  chil- 
dren, that  these  may  live  in  prosperity,  self-respect  and  peace. 


ADDRESS   OF   CAPTAIN  WILLIAM   W.    KER. 

COMRADES :— The  volunteer  firemen  of  the  city  of  Philadelphia  were 
patriotic,  intelligent  and  brave.  You  were  fit  and  worthy  representa- 
tives of  that  organization.  When  you  offered  yourself  to  the  Gov- 
ernor of  our  State,  you  were  young,  strong  and  inured  to  hardship  and  dan- 
ger. No  better  material  could  be  found  in  the  world  from  which  to  form  an 
army.  You  were  mustered  into  the  service  of  the  United  States  on  August 
10,  1861,  and  Colonel  D.  W.  C.  Baxter  was  your  first  commander.  Officially 
you  were  designated  as  the  Seventy-second  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volun- 
teers, but  familiarly  you  were  called  "Baxter's  Fire  Zouaves."  You  were 
assigned  to  duty  in  the  Second  Corps  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  from 
March,  1862,  your  fortunes  and  your  fame  were  identified  with  that  gallant 
corps .  The  siege  of  Yorktown  was  a  series  of  engagements ;  the  battles  at 
Fair  Oaks,  on  May  31,  and  June  1,  1862,  were  followed  by  Peach  Orchard, 
Savage  Station,  Glendale,  Malvern  Hill,  Chantilly,  Antietam,  Fredericks- 
burg  and  Chancellorsville.  You  participated  in  them  all.  You  gained  in 
them  experience,  honor,  credit  and  renown.  You  were  tried  and  trusted 
veterans  of  the  Union  Army. 


Pennsylvania  at  Getty  slur  g.  HD 

On  the  1st  day  of  July,  1863,  you  numbered  twenty-three  officers  and  four 
hundred  and  thirty-five  men.  You  formed  part  of  the  Second  Brigade  of 
the  Second  Division  of  the  Second  Corps.  That  was  the  famous  "PhilsuM 
phia  Brigade,"  commanded  by  that  equally  famous  soldier,  Brigadier-Gen- 
eral Alexander  S.  Webb.  He  was  leading  you  on  to  Gettysburg,  to  drive 
the  invading  enemy  from  your  native  State. 

As  we  stand  here  to-day,  our  thoughts  carry  us  back  to  the  1st,  2d  and  3d 
days  of  July,  1863.  For  twenty-eight  years  summer  has  succeeded  summer, 
yet  the  scenes  and  occurrences  of  those  days  are  as  vivid  and  bright  as 
though  it  were  but  yesterday.  They  pass  before  you  in  panoramic  view. 
You  recall  the  weary  march  from  the  Rappahannock,  the  crossing  of  the  Po- 
tomac at  Edwards'  Ferry,  the  kind  and  hospitable  reception  at  Uniontown, 
the  halt  at  Taneytown  on  July  1,  the  sad  news  of  the  death  of  Reynolds 
and  defeat  of  the  First  and  Eleventh  Corps,  the  midnight  march  to  Gettys- 
burg, the  forming  of  the  line  of  battle  on  the  morning  of  July  2,  the  attack 
by  the  enemy  in  the  afternoon,  the  loss  of  Brown's  Battery,  your  counter- 
charge to  the  Emmitsburg  road,  the  recovery  of  Brown's  guns,  the  wounding 
of  Colonel  Baxter,  the  reforming  of  your  lines,  the  little  spring  in  the  n-nr 
where  you  filled  your  canteens  and  cooked  your  coffee,  your  restless  sleep 
behind  your  stacked  rifles,  and  the  bright  and  glorious  breaking  of  the  morn- 
ing of  the  day  of  July  3. 

Let  us  pause  here,  for  the  scene  approaches  the  reality.    Here  again  you 
see  the  same  low  stone  fence.     It  is  angle-shaped—something  like  a  huge 
letter  Z  traced  upon  the  ground,  only  the  angles  are  right  angles— the  bot- 
tom line  extending  towards  Cemetery  HiU  on  the  right,  the  center  line  run- 
ning some  two  hundred  and  sixty  feet  to  the  front,  and  the  front  line  reach- 
ing towards  Little  Round  Top  on  the  left.    Out  in  front  of  these  angles  are 
two  companies  of  the  One  hundred  and  sixth  Pennsylvania,  deployed  as  skir- 
mishers.    Behind  the  angles  are  posted  Cushing's  Battery  and  your  Phila- 
delphia Brigade.     Along  the  rear  line  of  the  fence  are  eight  companies 
the  Seventy-first  Pennsylvania,  their  right  connecting  with  Arnold': 
and  their  left  resting  at  the  corner  of  the  angle ;  the  center  line  of  the  f. 
from  corner  to  corner  of  the  angle,  is  unoccupied;  along  the  front 
the  fence  are  the  other  two  companies  of  the  Seventy-first,  their  ngl 
up  in  the  corner;  then  to  their  left  the  fence  is  again  unoccupied  for  tl 
tance  of  two  hundred  and  seventy-four  feet;  and  then  comes  the  right 
Sixty-ninth  Pennsylvania.     There,  to  the  rear  of  the  front  -fence, 
line  parallel  with  the  rear  fence,  is  Battery  A  of  the  Fourth  United 
Artillery-the  renowned  "Cushing's  Battery"-with  the  muzzles  of 
pointing  over  the  front  fence  at  the  unoccupied  space  between  th, 
the    Sixty-ninth   and   the  left  of  the   two  companies  of  the   Seven  y 
There,   behind  the  battery,   and  two  hundred  and  seventy ^  feet 
front  fence,  is  your  Seventy-second  Regiment,  in  line  of  battle  to  su 
battery.    And  there,  between  you  and  the  battery,  U  General  Webb, 
ip  and  down,  keeping  careful 


unprotected.    The 


420  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

air  is  filled  with  flying  shot  and  bursting  shells,  and  the  roar  drowns  all  other 
sounds.  The  crash  is  blinding,  and  the  shock  is  deafening.  The  cannoneers 
are  falling  at  their  posts,  and  Cushing's  battery  is  fast  being  disabled.  For 
an  hour  and  a  quarter,  and  the  firing  ceases,  first  on  the  Union  side,  then  on 
the  Confederate  side.  The  first  part  of  the  great  struggle  is  over. 

Now  the  Confederate  line  of  battle  appears,  moving  rapidly  over  the  field. 
They  cross  the  Emmitsburg  road,  and  you  see  their  faces.  They  are  Pick- 
ett's  men,  the  flower  of  the  Southern  army.  Again  the  artillery  opens,  and 
cannon  and  musketry  are  mingled  in  a  deafening  roar.  The  Confederates 
never  falter,  never  waver.  On  they  come,  confident  of  victory.  They  are 
led  by  Armistead.  He  is  seeking  a  place  to  break  through  the  Union  lines. 
He  sees  Cushing's  disabled  battery,  the  unoccupied  fence,  and  urges  his  men 
rapidly  towards  it. 

The  skirmishers  of  the  One  hundred  and  sixth  run  to  the  rear,  and  are 
hastily  formed  on  your  left  flank.  The  two  companies  of  the  Seventy-first 
retired  from  the  front  angle,  and  join  their  regiment  at  the  rear.  The  right 
of  the  Sixty-ninth  swings  back  on  its  center.  Cushing's  cannoneers  are 
piled  among  the  ruins  of  their  disabled  guns ;  Sergeant  Fuger  and  half  a  dozen 
of  the  men  are  all  that  are  left ;  one  gun  alone  remains ;  it  is  loaded  with  can- 
ister, and  Gushing,  Fuger  and  their  men  are  around  it ;  they  move  it  to  the 
front,  closer  to  the  fence,  and  take  their  places  beside  it.  The  fence  in  the 
front  angle  is  wholly  unoccupied.  There  is  nothing  to  check  the  Confederate 
advance,  save  only  that  lone  cannon  and  the  heroic  men  beside  it. 

The  Confederates  reach  the  fence.  Armistead  jumps  over  it.  Twelve 
hundred  of  his  men  follow  him.  They  rush  upon  the  gun.  A  sheet  of  flame 
from  its  muzzle,  a  deafening  report,  the  brave  young  lieutenant  falls  lifeless 
upon  the  ground,  and  Cushing's  Battery  is  silenced  forever.  The  Confed- 
erates have  captured  the  angle.  The  Union  army  is  cut  in  two  at  its  center. 
The  Confederates  wave  their  flags  in  triumph,  and  again  press  forward. 

There  you  still  lie — three  hundred  and  sixty  of  you — crouching  close  to  the 
ground.  You  know  that  your  time  has  now  come.  You  see  the  enemy  ad- 
'vancing  upon  you  in  overwhelming  numbers.  You  know  that  alone  and  un- 
supported you  must  meet  the  attack.  Your  hearts  are  filled  with  bitterness, 
and  you  are  eager  for  the  fray.  You  look  to  General  Webb  for  the  expected 
command.  You  see  his  lips  moving,  but  can  hear  no  sound.  He  points  his 
sword  to  the  right,  then  waves  it  towards  the  enemy.  You  are  well-trained 
soldiers,  and  understand  his  signs.  You  know  that  he  wants  you  to  march 
by  the  right  face  closer  to  the  Seventy-first  in  the  rear ;  then  face  to  the  left, 
and  charge  down  upon  the  enemy.  You  spring  to  your  feet.  Away  go 
haversacks  and  canteens.  You  face  to  the  right,  run  quickly  forward  to  the 
Seventy-first,  and  face  again  to  the  left.  Your  courage  is  contagious.  Some 
brave  men  of  the  Seventy-first  and  One  hundred  and  sixth,  unbidden,  jump 
into  line  with  you  on  your  flanks.  There  stand  the  enemy,  their  bayonets 
bristling  and  their  rifles  smoking.  They  are  waiting  for  you — for  this  hand- 
ful of  men  against  such  fearful  odds.  One  savage  yell  that  rises  above  the 
din  of  battle,  one  wild  and  tumultuous  rush,  and  you  are  upon  them,  dis- 
charging your  rifles  in  their  faces,  beating  their  bayonets  from  their  guns, 
and  tearing  their  guns  from  their  hands.  With  the  ferocity  of  madness  you 
leap  upon  them,  clutch  them  by  their  throats,  bury  your  bayonets  in  their 
bodies  and  hurl  them  to  the  earth.  Mounted  on  their  prostrate  bodies,  the 


ERY.  AT  DUGK  MOVED  HASTILY  TO 
ilTlON  AND  tN  A  SEVERE  QCNTEST 
rO  IN  REPULSING  A  DESPERATE 
.OJLT  ON  THESE  BATTERIES. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  j-jl 

butts  of  your  guns  descend  relentlessly,  crushing  them  down  before  you 
Slowly  they  retire,  surging  back  into  the  corner  in  the  angle.  Their  colors  are 
still  flying.  They  are  yet  unconquered.  A  color  bearer  plants  the  flag  of  Vir- 
ginia at  the  fence,  and  his  comrades  are  rallying  around  it;  like  a  tiger  M 
Cuen  springs  upon  him,  and  wrenches  the  colors  from  his  grasp.  A  short 
struggle,  a  terrific  blow,  and  McBride  is  waving  the  second  flag.  A  thrust 
of  the  bayonet,  a  crushing  blow  on  the  head,  and  two  zouaves  are  struggling 
to  reach  the  rear  with  two  other  flags.  The  colors  of  the  enemy  are  cap- 
tured. The  Virginians  make  a  desperate  rush  for  their  colors.  Again  you 
are  upon  them  with  the  fury  of  demons.  Again  your  guns  and  your  bayo- 
nets deal  death  and  destruction  in  their  ranks.  They  fall  before  you  in  great 
piles,  wounded  and  dead.  Armistead  has  fallen  at  the  feet  of  your  color 
bearer.  Their  leader  is  gone,  their  colors  are  lost.  Disheartened  and  dis- 
mayed, they  drop  their  arms.  Eight  hundred  of  them  surrender.  Four 
stand  of  colors,  and  eight  hundred  prisoners.  Every  Confederate  who  had 
crossed  the  fence  is  dead,  wounded  or  captured.  Not  a  man  of  them  has  es- 
caped. The  Confederate  army  is  cut  in  two.  Away  to  your  right  and  to 
your  left  they  fly  before  your  victorious  comrades.  The  battle  is  over. 

The  ground  is  covered  with  the  wounded,  the  dying  and  the  dead.  From 
the  front  fence  to  the  center,  the  bodies  of  your  zouaves  lie  close  and  thick. 
Sixty-two  of  them  are  dead,  one  hundred  and  forty-six  are  wounded  and  two 
are  missing.  Two  hundred  and  ten  of  your  brave  comrades  have  ceased  to 
answer  at  your  roll  call.  One  hundred  and  fifty  of  you  are  left. 

To  this  place,  this  unknown  spot,  you  have  given  name  and  fame.  It  is  re- 
corded in  history  "The  Angle  at  Gettysburg." 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

73D  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  12,  1889 
ADDRESS  OF  COLONEL  WILLIAM  MOORE 

COMMANDER  and  comrades  :-It  is  a    great  satisfaction  to  the  monu- 
ment committee  of  this  organization  to  now  bring  the  labors  of  the 
committee  to  a  close,  by  turning  over  to  you  and  to  the  association 
this  monument.     It  gives  us  pleasure,  because  while  the  labors  of  the  c 
mittee  in  getting  up  the  monument  were  arduous,  and  in  securing 
position  which  it  now  occupies  were  still  more  so,  our  every  e 
suited  in  a  successful  termination. 

In  history,  the  heroic  action  of  the  Seventy-third  Regiment  at  the  batt 
Gettysburg  remains  unmentioned.    At  that  time,  myself,  its  colonel,  hi 
misfortune  to  be  confined  in  a  hospital,  suffering  from  a  wound  t 


at  rimadelpMa,  September^  IS,!    to 
^ 


when   it   was   mustered   out. 

28 


422  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

lung  received  in  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville .  The  regiment  was  without  a 
single  field  officer.  All  had  been  killed  or  wounded  in  previous  battles. 
Consquently  no  official  regimental  report  of  the  services  performed  by  our 
regiment  in  this  battle  was  ever  forwarded  to  army  headquarters,  or  trans- 
mitted to  the  department  in  Washington.  By  strenuous  exertions  we  pro- 
cured testimony  and  evidence,  among  them  letters  from  General  Coster,  who 
commanded  the  brigade  to  which  our  regiment  belonged,  and  from  Colonel 
Weidrich,  who  commanded  the  battery,  and  sworn  affidavits  from  officers 
and  comrades  of  the  Twenty-seventh  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  and  from 
members  of  our  own  regiment,  and  others,  and  were  thereby  enabled  to  con- 
vince the  State  Commissioners  of  the  justice  of  our  claim  to  erect  our  monu- 
ment on  this  spot;  and,  in  addition,  we  have  been  permitted  to  place  upon 
the  face  of  the  monument  a  bronze  bas-relief,  representing  the  heroic  action 
of  the  regiment  in  repulsing  the  attack  of  the  Louisiana  Tigers,  and,  with 
the  assistance  of  the  cannoneers  and  other  troops,  recapturing  Weidrich's 
Battery,  thereby  greatly  assisting  in  making  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  the 
glorious  victory  that  drove  the  rebels  from  the  soil  of  our  beloved  State.  May 
future  historians  do  justice  to  the  Seventy-third  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Vol- 
unteer Infantry. 

And  now,  in  the  name  and  on  behalf  of  the  committee,  I  have  the  honor  to 
present  to  you,  this,  your  monument. 


ADDRESS   OF   PRIVATE   GEORGE  T.    R.    KNORR,    OF   THE 
SECOND  MARYLAND  INFANTRY. 

/HTMIE  grand  old  Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania  to-day  honors  itself  in 

honoring  those,  alive  or  dead,  who,  in  1863,  with  the  aid  of  the  loyal 

sons  from  other  States,  north,  south,  east  and  west,  drove  from  her 

soil  the  invading  hosts.  Twenty-six  years  after  the  repulse  was  made,  and 

while  many  of  those  who  participated  in  it  are  still  numbered  among  her 

citizens,   the  State  erects  these  monuments  to  mark  the  spot  upon  which 

each  regiment,  composed  of  her  sons,  performed  its  bravest  work  upon  her 

own  soil. 

Standing  upon  this  hill,  within  a  short  distance  of  the  spot  upon  which 
the  martyr  President  delivered  his  sublimely  eloquent  address  of  dedi- 
cation in  1863,  and  upon  which  only  a  few  months  earlier  the  heroes  who 
bared  their  breasts  as  a  barricade  between  our  country  and  its  foes,  were 
receiving  the  shock  of  advancing  foemen,  we  appreciate  the  fact  that  we 
are  upon  holy  ground,  though  none  of  us,  save  those  who  were  present 
at  the  battle,  can  conceive  the  magnitude  of  the  struggle,  the  scenes  of 
carnage  here  enacted  and  the  sacrifices  here  offered  up  on  the  altar  of 
liberty  and  union. 

Our  special  portion  of  the  ceremonies  of  the  day  is  the  dedication  of 
this  monument  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  the  service  rendered  by  the 
Seventy-third  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteer  Infantry,  in  the  great 
battle  fought  upon  this  field,  July  1,  2,  and  3,  1863. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  j->;>( 

In  erecting  a  monument  on  this  historic  battle-ground,  nearly  every  foot 
of  which  has  been  consecrated  to  liberty  and  union  by  individual  deeds 
of  heroism,  and  rendered  sacred  by  a  baptism  of  blood,  it  is  fitting  that 
some  reason  be  given  for  such  erection. 

It  is  my  pleasant  duty  to-day  to  give  the  reasons  for  the  erection  of  this 
stone,  and  the  allotment  of  this  position  for  it  by  the  Board  of  Commis- 
sioners . 

In  a  circular  from  the  Commission,  wo  are  informed  that  a  full  history 
of  the  command  is  not  expected  to  be  given  to-day,  but  this  regiment  not 
having  received  any  credit  for  its  services  here,  in  reports  of  the  battle 
on  file  in  the  War  Department,  it  is  necessary  to  give  some  outline  of  its 
previous  history;  the  reasons  for  its  not  receiving  credit  in  the  reports 
referred  to,  and  the  evidence  on  which  this  position  for  the  erection  of 
the  monument  was  granted  by  the  Commission. 

The  Seventy-third  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteer  Infantry,  Colonel 
John  A.  Koltes,  was  recruited  in  Philadelphia,  entered  the  service  Sep- 
tember 19,  1861,  and  was  immediately  attached  to  the  Army  of  the  Po- 
tomac, with  which  it  served  several  months.  In  the  spring  of  1862,  it 
was  ordered  to  West  Virginia,  but  in  August  of  that  year  was  reassigned 
to  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  participated  in  the  second  battle  of  Bull 
Run,  August  30,  1862,  where  its  colonel  was  killed,  nearly  one-half  its 
company  officers  were  killed  or  wounded  and  the  rank  and  file  suffered  a 
corresponding  loss. 

At  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville,  so  disastrous  to  the  Union  arms,  this 
regiment,  then  a  part  of  Buschbeck's  celebrated  brigade,  was  the  first  to 
make  a  stand  against  Stonewall  Jackson's  victorious  army  that  was  pur- 
suing Schurz's  Division,  which  had  become  panic-stricken  and  was  retreat- 
ing. In  this  engagement  the  losses  in  the  regiment  were  again  large, 
Captain  Harry  Giltinan,  of  Company  K,  being  killed,  and  Colonel  William 
Moore  and  Major  Strong,  and  a  number  of  the  company  officers  being 
among  the  wounded. 

The  heavy  casualties  in  these  two  engagements  left  the  regiment  without 
a  field   officer,    and   every  company  in  it  depleted  in  numbers.     The  rem- 
nant  of   the   regiment,    three   hundred   and   thirty-two  strong,    under  com- 
mand of  Captain  Daniel  F.  Kelley,  was  in  Coster's  First  Brigade,  Stein- 
wehr's  Second  Division,  Howard's  Eleventh  Army  Corps,  and  on  the  morn- 
ing of  July  1,  1863,  left  Emmitsburg,  Maryland,  for  this  field,  arriving  a 
the  junction  of  the  Emmitsburg  and  Taneytown  roads  shortly  after  nooi 
The  First  Corps,  which  preceeded  the  Eleventh  on  the  road,  was  m 
to  the  left,  and  formed  a  battle  line  beyond  Seminary  Ridge. 
Corps  started  through  the  town  to  form  on  its  right,  reaching  round 
almshouse.      Before    the    entire   corps    had    passed    through    t 
verses   were   met   with   at   the   front,    and   a   column   of   rebel   tro^ 
seen  approaching  on  the  Hanover  road  with  the  intention  of  div 
command.     Orders  were  given  for  the  corps  to  retire  t 
town,  and  while  the  batteries  of  the  division,  by  command I  of  < 
Steinwehr,   opened  fire  upon  the  enemy,   the  Seventy-tod  Regime, 
deployed  across  the  Emmitsburg  and  Baltimore  roads,  facing  north,  pro 


424  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

ing  the  corps  in  its  retreat  through  the  town  to  near  where  we  stand  to- 
day.   Bates'  history  says  of  this  service: 

As  the  rear  of  the  Union  force  was  retiring  from  the  town,  closely  followed  by  the 
enemy,  the  Seventy-third  was  ordered  forward,  and  charged  through  the  orchard  just 
below  the  cemetery,  checking  the  pursuit  and  occupying  the  houses  on  either  side  of 
the  Baltimore  pike.  A  brisk  fire  completely  swept  all  the  approaches  and  checked  the 
enemy's  advance.  The  fire  from  the  houses  occupied  commanded  the  streets  and  tops 
of  the  buildings  in  the  town,  and  protected  the  cannoneers  of  Steinwehr's  artillery  on 
the  heights  above. 

Late  in  the  evening,  when  the  regiment  had  been  stationed  on  Cemetery 
Hill,  a  general  officer  rode  up  and  inquired  if  there  was  a  Pennsylvania 
regiment  on  the  hill.  An  officer  of  this  regiment  responded,  "Yes,  here  is 
the  Seventy-third."  Which  answer  was  followed  by  the  order,  "Well, 
get  your  men  in  line,  make  a  reconnaissance  and  ascertain  the  position  of 
the  enemy  and  how  much  of  the  town  is  occupied!"  The  order  was 
promptly  obeyed,  the  regiment  advancing  on  the  town  in  the  following 
manner:  Companies  A.  F  and  D  through  the  gardens  and  alleys  east  of 
Baltimore  street ;  Companies  E  and  H  up  Baltimore  street ;  Companies 
B,  C  and  K  on  the  left  of  Baltimore  street,  and  through  the  wheatfield ; 
while  Companies  G  and  I,  acting  as  a  reserve,  occupied  what  is  now 
called  the  Battlefield  Hotel.  At  the  firing  of  a  pistol  by  Captain  Kelley, 
the  signal  agreed  upon,  the  men  advanced  to  a  point  beyond  the  old 
tanyard,  where  they  were  received  with  a  well-directed  volley  of  musketry 
by  the  enemy,  who  were  posted  in  houses  and  the  neighboring  wheatfields. 
Several  brave  fellows  here  met  their  death.  The  object  of  the  recon- 
naissance being  accomplished,  according  to  instructions,  the  regiment  re- 
tired to  its  former  position  to  take  what  rest  could  be  obtained  to  prepare 
the  men  for  the  work  of  the  morrow. 

On  the  morning  of  July  2,  the  regiment  was  posted  in  the  old  cemetery 
as  a  support  to  the  batteries  on  the  hill.  There  it  remained,  watchful 
but  inactive,  until  near  dusk,  when. a  large  force  of  rebels,  with  the 
famous  Louisiana  Tigers  in  the  advance,  made  a  daring  and  impetuous 
charge  upon  the  batteries  posted  on  the  right  on  East  Cemetery  Hill. 
Before  charging,  the  enemy  had  advanced  .cautiously  under  cover,  of  the 
houses  of  the  town  and  the  steep  declivity  of  Cemetery  Hill,  and  the 
movement  was  so  sudden  that  they  were  already  among  the  guns  of 
the  first  battery  (Wiedrich's  and  advancing  on  the  second  (Ricketts')  when 
the  Seventy-third  discovered  them,  and  with  the  Twenty- seventh  Penn- 
sylvania Regiment  rushed  to  th^e  rescue.  The  hand-to-hand  struggle, 
which  is  so  graphically  pictured  in  the  beautiful  bronze  on  the  monument, 
then  occurred,  the  regiments  mentioned  holding  their  ground  and  pre- 
venting the  turning  of  the  batteries  until  reinforcements  arrived,  when 
what  remained  of  the  Louisiana  Tigers  retreated  down  the  hill,  having 
made  the  last  charge,  as  a  distinct  command,  which  history  records  for 
that  organization  of  intrepid  fighters. 

After  the  repulse,  a  new  line  of  battle  was  formed,  in  expectation  of 
another  attack,  and  several  pieces  of  artillery  were  placed  at  the  head  of 
Baltimore  street  near  the  cemetery,  so  as  to  command  the  approaches 
from  the  town.  The  Seventy-third  was  sent  in  support  of  these  batteries, 
and  stood  by  them  until  the  morning  of  the  3d,  when  they  were  again 
sent  to  the  old  cemetery  to  support  the  batteries  stationed  there. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  4  IT, 

Bates'  history  says  of  the  Seventy-third's  third  day  in  the  battle: 

On  the  3d,  the  regiment  remained  in  the  position  held  during  the  previous  evening 
and  in  the  afternoon,  while  the  fearful  cannonade  was  in  progress  which  preceded  the 
final  struggle,  it  was  exposed  to  the  fire  of  the  enemy's  guns  from  a  circuit  of  two  or 
three  miles. 

The  men  were  lying  among  the  graves,  with  two  hundred  guns  trained 
upon  them,  the  shot  and  shell  from  which  shattered  the  gravestones  and 
scattered  the  fragments  around  them.  When  the  final  charge  of  Pickett's 
and  Pettigrew's  troops  was  made,  the  Seventy-third  was  moved  to  the 
Taneytown  road,  close  to  Ziegler's  Grove,  where  they  remained  until  the 
third  day's  fighting  was  ended. 

On  the  morning  of  the  4th  the  regiment  was  ordered  into  the  town, 
which  they  entered,  deployed  as  skirmishers  along  the  streets  on  the 
west  side  of  the  town  until  they  reached  the  Chambersburg  road.  Here 
quite  a  body  of  rebels  held  their  ground,  and  only  surrendered  when  cavalry 
appeared  in  the  rear  of  their  position.  They  were  then  marched  into  the 
town,  to  the  square,  and  placed  in  charge  of  the  Seventy-third's  reserve. 
The  regiment  was  kept  busily  employed  until  nine  o'clock,  when  the  enemy 
fell  back,  leaving  the  field  in  our  hands. 

Captain  Daniel  F.  Kelley,  commanding  the  regiment  during  these  four 
days,  neglected  to  make  any  regimental  reports  to  headquarters,  the  result 
being  that  in  the  official  returns  the  Seventy-third  does  not  appear. 

When  the  State  decided  to  erect  monuments  to  the  regiments  which 
fought  here,  the  survivors  of  the  Seventy-third  made  claim  for  this  posi- 
tion for  its  monument,  and,  after  searching  inquiry  into  the  matter  by 
the  State  Commission  appointed  by  the  Governor,  and  by  the  Gettysburg 
Memorial  Association,  their  claim  was  declared  valid,  and  here  your  monu- 
ment is  erected. 

Among  the  vast  amount  of  testimony  given  in  support  of  the  Sevent 
third's  right  to  this  position,  was  that  of  Colonel  Weidrich,  who  commanded 
the  battery.     He  said:   "My  recollection  of  the  evening  of  July  2,   1 
is  that  when  the  Louisiana  Tigers  charged  my  battery,  and  when  we  were 
in  a  hand-to-hand  fight  with  them,   I  saw  that  my  position  could  not 
held,  and  had  ordered  my  battery  to  limber  up  and  fall  back 
more  pike,   when  the   Seventy-third  and  Twenty-seventh  Regiments 
sylvania  Volunteers  came  to  my  rescue  and  repulsed  the  rebels 

The  survivors  of  the  Twenty-seventh  Pennsylvania  Regiment,   t 
under  oath,  said:     "Not  only  do  we  not  oppose  the  location  and 1 
the   Seventy-third's  monument,   but  we  unanimously  declare  that 
fully  and  justly  entitled  to  the  position  which  they  c 

The  affidavit!  are  quoted  to  show  the  quality  of  the  evince  offered 
prove  the  Seventy-third's  gallant  struggle  on  this  spot  ^ 

-  2  5£S± 

in  Ms  verse?    And  ,et  the  ~ 

Wellington  met  Napoleon's  onslaught 

who  showed  equal  heroism,   and  that  Volunteers  can 

orders  which   is   the   attribute   -s^ed     n        sc     «.          ^  ^  ^ 

always  be  had  from  any  army  to  make 


426  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

dangerous,  for  there  is  an  eclat  attached  to  it,  and  a  feverish  spirit  of 
bravado  will  carry  a  man  through  a  task  he  would  shrink  from  if  time 
were  given  for  thought ;  but  they  who  have  to  stand  under  fire,  calmly 
awaiting  the  onslaught,  knowing  not  at  what  moment  it  may  come — to 
stand  hour  after  hour  on  the  alert  without  action— have  the  most  trying 
duty  the  soldier  is  called  upon  to  perform.  It  was  this  duty,  followed  by 
a  brave  and  stubborn  resistance  when  called  into  action,  which  the  Seventy- 
third  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteer  Infantry  performed  on  this  spot. 
Eulogize  the  bravery  of  the  charge  of  the  Louisiana  Tigers  as  you  may, 
and  have  the  poet  carry  it  down  to  posterity  in  glowing  rhyme,  if  you  will, 
the  fact  remains,  and  must  be  admitted,  that  the  successful  repulse  of 
that  charge  was  accomplished  by  men  just  as  brave,  and  on  whose  bravery 
twenty-four  hours'  experience  in  the  dispiriting  duty  of  waiting  had  no 
bad  effect.  When  the  enemy  was  discovered,  you  took  a  firmer  grasp 
of  your  muskets,  and  with  the  cry,  "Let  us  die  on  our  own  soil,"  hurled 
yourselves  on  the  advancing  column  with  such  impetuosity  as  to  check 
the  foe  and  hold  him  until  reinforcements  arrived. 

During  the  entire  battle  the  Seventy-third  "played  well  its  part ;"  but 
it  was  here,  where  this  granite  and  bronze  will  tell  of  its  achievements  to 
posterity,  it  gave  that  grand  exhibition  of  bravery  which  forced  back  the 
best  troops  of  the  Confederacy  with  heavy  loss,  and  aided  materially  in 
that  demoralization  of  Lee's  army  which  culminated  in  retreat. 

God  forbid  that  we  should  claim  the  whole  repulse  for  this  one  regi- 
ment !  It  was  first  in  the  advance,  with  the  Twenty-seventh  Pennsylvania 
by  its  side,  but  other  troops  came  to  its  assistance,  and  New  York,  Ohio 
and  Indiana  have  their  share  of  the  glory. 

Nothing  is  claimed  for  the  regiment  that  cannot  be  fully  substantiated. 
Nothing  is  claimed  that  has  not  been  already  proved  before  the  Commission 
to  which  has  been  entrusted  the  duty  of  selecting  the  proper  spot  upon 
which  to  erect  the  monument. 

General  Henry  J.  Hunt,  Chief  of  Artillery  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
in  the  absence  of  reports  from  this  regiment  in  the  War  Department,  sought 
to  secure  for  his  arm  of  the  service  the  whole  credit  for  the  repulse  of  the 
Louisiana  Tigers.  He  writes: 

The  cannoneers  of  the  two  batteries,  so  summarily  ousted,  rallied  and  recovered 
their  guns  by  a  vigorous  attack,  with  pistols  by  those  who  had  them,  by  others  with 
hand-f-pikes,  rammers,  stones  and  even  fence  rails.  *  *  *  After  an  hour's  desperate 
fighting,  the  enemy  were  driven  back  with  heavy  loss. 

It  is  admitted  that  the  gunners  of  the  batteries  did  their  best  to  save 
their  cannon,  and  that  having  no  other  weapons,  they  seized  stones  from 
the  walls  and  rails  from  the  fences  to  use  against  the  foe;  but  history 
cannot  be  permitted  to  give  to  posterity  the  impression  that  with  these 
weapons  alone  eight  hundred  of  the  enemy  were  laid  low  in  the  assault 
upon  this  position.  The  Seventy-third  Pennsylvania  came  to  the  rescue, 
and  to  the  Seventy-third  belongs  the  credit,  as  Colonel  Weidrich  testifies,  of 
leading  in  the  resisting  column  when  he  was  about  to  endeavor  by  retreat 
to  save  his  pieces. 

The  Seventy-third's  loss  in  this  battle  was  comparatively  small,  seven 
being  killed  and  twenty-seven  wounded. 

•  ,; 
.«•  ',  ?  V1  '•    ; 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  j-j; 

In  September,  1863,  the  regiment  was  ordered  to  Chattanooga,  Tennessee 
where  it  was  incorporated  into  the  Twentieth  Army  Corps.     At  the  battle 
of    Missionary    Ridge,    November   25,    1863,    after   hard    fighting,     it   was 
flanked    by    a    superior    force   of    the   enemy   and    only   seventy-two   of   its 
members  escaped  capture  or  death. 

In  December  of  the  same  year  it  was  re-enrolled  as  a  veteran  organization, 
at  Lookout  Mountain,  Tennessee,  and  as  a  part  of  the  famous  White  Star 
Division,  was  in  every  battle  fought  and  won  by  the  Twentieth  Corps, 
marching  to  the  sea  with  General  Sherman,  and  being  present  at  the  sur- 
render of  General  Johnston  at  Raleigh,  North  Carolina. 

The  victory  won,  the  war  ended,  and  peace  reigned  once  more  within 
our  borders.  After  an  honorable  record  of  three  years  and  ten  months, 
on  July  14,  1865,  the  Seventy-third  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteer  In- 
fantry, then  consisting  of  eleven  officers  and  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
eight  men,  was  mustered  out  of  the  service  of  the  United  States  at  Alex- 
andria, Virginia.  During  its  term  of  service  it  had  upon  its  rolls  the  names 
of  one  thousand  two  hundred  and  sixty  patriots;  and  of  this  number,  its 
loss  in  killed,  wounded,  capture  or  missing  was  seven  hundred  and  seven. 

Among  the  members  of  the  regiment  who  fell  into  the  enemy's  hands  at 
Missionary  Ridge  was  Benjamin  F.  O'Donnell,  the  left  guide  of  the  regi- 
ment, who  in  that  capacity  carried  a  guidon,  or  small  flag.  Seeing  he  could 
not  escape  capture,  he  quickly  tore  the  flag  from  its  staff  and  secreted 
it  under  his  coat.  One  of  the  enemy,  who  had  noticed  his  action,  rushed 
at  him,  demanding  "that  rag."  O'Donnell  denied  having  it,  and  the  rebel 
struck  at  him  with  his  musket,  'injuring  O'Donnell's  hand  so  badly  that 
he  is  to-day  still  crippled.  The  surging  of  the  troops  separated  him  from 
his  assailant,  and  he  was  enabled  to  more  securely  hide  the  flag.  He  was 
taken  by  his  captors  to  Belle  Island,  then  to  Pemberton  prison,  and  finally 
to  the  prison  pen  at  Andersonville.  While  here  he  sickened,  and  think- 
ing himself  about  to  die  gave  his  precious  charge  into  the  hands  of  Ser- 
geant Zachariah  Rost,  another  prisoner  from  the  Seventy-third. 

Rost   was   taken   frem   Andersonville   to   Florence,    South   Carolina,    and 
exchanged  at  Hilton  Head,  May  1,  1865,  bringing  home  with  him  the  relic. 
O'Donnell  did  not  die.    After  being  exchanged  he  applied  for  a  pension,  the 
flag,  in  protecting  which  he  was  injured,  being  produced  in  evidence  before 
the   pension   bureau.     O'Donnell  kept  it  in   his  possession   until   the   llth 
of  last   month,    when   he  turned   it  over  to   this   Regimental  Association. 
What  remains  of  this  guidon,  which,  with  those  who  carried  it,  was  in- 
carcerated in  rebel  prisons  for  seventeen  months,  is  before  you,  while  Ben- 
jamin F.    O'Donnell,   who   preserved  it  from  capture,   is  present  with  us 
to-day,   still  acting  as  the  left  guide  of  the  regiment.     The  flag  is  jn  ap- 
pearance now  what  the  rebel  called  it  at  Missionary  Ridge— a  "rag." 
how  precious  a  rag.,  and  what  memories  cluster  around  it  to-day ! 
O'Donnell  carried  it  on  this  field  in  the  first  battle  in  which  it  appea 
Then   it   was   new   and   pleasant   to  look   upon.     Now,    with  no   1 
comeliness  remaining,  it  is  looked  up  to  by  these  veterans  wit 
and  pride,  for  the  scars  upon  it  are  evidences  of  battles  fought,  of  victo 
won,    and   of   the   hardships   of   seventeen   months'   imprisonme 
brave  defenders. 


•„„ 


428  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

The  ground  upon  which  this  monument  stands  was  dedicated  by  your 
heroic  struggle,  and  by  the  blood  of  your  fallen  comrades ;  but  the  monu- 
ment, reared  by  a  grateful  Commonwealth  in  commemoration  of  your 
bravery,  and  in  memory  of  those  of  your  regiment  who  here  sacrificed  their 
lives  on  the  altar  of  liberty,  we  now  dedicate  and  convey  to  the  State  for  the 
instruction  of  coming  generations. 

Those  who  were  engaged  in  the  sanguinary  hand-to-hand  struggle  on 
this  spot,  may  well  thank  God  that  they  are  permitted  to  live  to  see  the 
fruit  of  their  labors  in  our  re-united  country  with  its  unprecedented  growth 
and  prosperity ;  they  may  thank  God  that  they  live  to  see  their  heroism 
and  bravery,  and  that  of  their  former  comrades,  thus  publicly  and  perma- 
nently recognized  by  the  State  under  whose  auspices  they  served  the  Fed- 
eral Government;  and  they  may  thank  God  that  the  generations  which 
have  arrived  at  manhood  since  the  war,  hold  in  reverential  remembrance, 
and  teach  their  children  to  revere,  those  who  in  the  hour  of  their  country's 
need  were  ready  to  give  their  all,  even  life  itself,  for  right,  for  liberty, 
and  for  the  dear  old  flag. 

We  now  commit  this  monument  into  the  hands  of  the  Commissioners 
appointed  by  the  Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania  to  accept  and  protect  it. 


THE  OLD  FLAG  OF  THE  SEVENTY-THIRD  BY  SERGEANT 
JAMES  MURRAY 

/COMRADES    and   friends: — Before  you    is   unfurled   to-day   one   of   the 
I  old  State  flags  carried  by  the   Seventy-third  Regiment  Pennsylvania 

^-s      Volunteer  Infantry,   during  the  war  for   the   Union,   and   I   am   re- 
quested by  the  survivors'  association  to  briefly  tell  you  its  history. 
.   Very  few  of  the  State  flags  carried  by  our  boys  can  now  be  found  out- 
side the  State  museum  at  the  capitol,  and  to  see  one  of  them  floating  on 
this  battlefield  will  scarcely  fall  to  your  lot  again. 

When  the  Seventy-third  left  the  State  in  1861  to  join  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac,  the  first  State  flag  carried  by  its  color-sergeant  was  given  to  us 
by  the  representative  of  the  Commonwealth.  At  the  secpnd  battle  of 
Bull  Run,  where  our  brave  commander,  Colonel  Koltes,  gave  his  life  for 
his  country,  the  flag  was  so  torn  and  riddled  with  shot  and  shell  that  it 
was  unfit  for  further  service,  and  was  sent  to  the  capitol  for  safe-keeping. 

The  second  flag  given  to  us  Jby  the  great  War  Governor,  Andrew  G. 
Crutin,  was  carried  upon  this  field  during  the  engagement,  but  at  the 
battle  of  Missionary  Ridge  it  was  reduced  to  the  same  state  as  its  prede- 
cessor by  the  hard  usage  it  received  while  carried  at  the  head  of  our 
column. 

The  one  before  you  was  the  third  and  last  State  flag  carried  by  the 
regiment,  and  was  presented  to  us  at  .Lookout  Mountain,  Tennessee,  on 
behalf  of  the  ladies  of  Philadelphia,  who  bade  us  protect  it  with  our 
lives  and  bring  it  home  with  us  in  honor  and  victory.  We  pledged  ourselves 
to  do  so. 


mS* 

74!!  PENM  INFANTRY 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  I-:. 

Here  it  is!    And  now,  my  friends,  after  hearing  from  the  orator  of  this 
occasion  of  the  gallant  deeds  performed  by  this  regiment,  I  ask  you,  '1 
we   kept   our   vow?"     Here   waves    the    flag,    unsullied   by   defeat,    having 
invariably  led  us  to  victory. 

But  hark !    The  old  flag  speaks  for  itself: 

"You   have   carried  me   from   Chattanooga  to   Rocky-face  Ridge,    to    K- 
saca,    New   Hope   Church,    Pine   Knob,    Kenesaw   Mountain,    Peach 
Creek  and  to  Atlanta  in  victory.     You  have  carried  me  from  Atlanta  to 
the  sea  in  victory.    You  have  carried  me  from  Savannah,  through  the  Caro- 
iinas,  and  to  the  'surrender  of  Johnston.'    Victory!    Victory!!    Victory!!! 

"You  have  brought  me  back  to  my  old  home  in  Philadelphia ;  you  have 
kept  and  protected  me  ever  since,  and  to-day  you  have  me  with  you  to 
commemorate  with  your  former  comrades  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
this  glorious  victory  in  which  you  bore  such  a  noble  part.  You  have  in- 
deed kept  your  vow." 

God  bless  you,  dear  old  flag!  While  one  of  the  Seventy-third  lives  you 
shall  be  cherished  and  cared  for,  and  as  each  one  of  us  passes  away  to 
the  great  beyond,  you  shall  cover  his  coffin  and  be  with  him  to  his  last 
resting  place.  It  will  not  be  long,  dear  old  comrades,  for  our  ranks  are 
thinning  rapidly.  Time  was  when  you  were  surrounded  by  a  thousand 
of  as  brave  soldiers  as  served  their  country,  and  whose  cheers  of  victory 
made  the  welkin  ring. 

To-day  we  are  with  you  again;  but,  oh!  so  few,  so  few.  A  few  years 
more  and  there  will  be  none  to  answer  roll-call,  and  our  memory  will  be  as 
a  dream  to  these  young  people  who  now  surround  us.  In  those  days,  my 
young  friends,  I  trust  some  of  you  will  give  a  thought  to  this  day  and 
think  kindly  of  the  old  veteran  and  his  flag. 


DEDICATION   OF   MONUMENT 

74TH  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

JULY  2,  1888 

ADDRESS  OF  COLONEL  A.  VON  HARTUNG 

/COMRADES—  We   are   assembled   here    for   the   purpose   of  dedicating 
(          this   monument.     We   all   were   here   before   twenty-five   years 
^     But     alas!     I   miss   many   of  those  who  had   joined   us   that 
They   have   been   called   home   and   are  now  members  of  that 
from  which  no  one  returns.     Others  are  prevented  by  sickness    g 
tance  or  by  business  from  being  with  us  to-day  on  this  our  -  daj 

For  what   purpose  were   we   here   at  that  time,    twenty-five  .  ye 
We  had  not  come  in  our  usual  citizens'  clothing,  but  in  uniform.,  a 


at  Pittsburgh,   September  80,   ^t 

of  its  term  of  service  the  original  members     J""^  until  August  29,  1865, 
organization  composed  of  veterans  and  recruits  r 
when    it   was   mustered   out, 


430  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

with  swords,  guns  and  cannons  in  order  to  repel  a  haughty  enemy ;  we 
were  here  to  help  with  armed  hands  to  save  the  Union  and  to  protect 
the  starry  banner.  Twenty-eight  years  ago  that  memorable  presidential 
election  took  place,  from  which  Abraham  Lincoln  came  forth  as  a  victor. 
The  South,  for  many  years  accustomed  to  rule  the  North,  wanted  to  be 
independent,  and  now  came  the  time  of  that  treason,  a  more  fatal  one  the 
history  'of  the  world  never  saw.  Secretary  of  War  Floyd  had  the  arms 
removed  from  the  northern  arsenals  and  conveyed  to  the  south,  where 
guns,  cannons  and  ammunition  purposely  left  unprotected  were  shifted 
into  the  hands  of  the  traitors.  The  city  of  Pittsburgh  made  a  glorious  ex- 
ception. There  the  people  arose  and  prevented  by  force  the  departure 
of  the  cannons  that  had  already  been  put  on  board.  Honor  to  those 
brave  Pittsburghers !  The  State  of  South  Carolina  had  left  the  Union  and 
dared  insolently  to  tread  under  foot  the  flag  of  our  ancestors.  The  other 
southern  states  soon  followed  and  formed  that  league  known  under  the 
name  of  the  Southern  Confederation.  When  Lincoln  took  the  oath  as 
President  of  the  United  States,  on  the  4th  of  March,  he  did  not  find  a  dollar 
in  the  treasury,  not  a  vessel,  not  a  soldier.  The  officers  of  the  regular 
army,  mostly  southerners,  had  deserted  and  gone  over  to  the  service  of 
those  States.  A  hostile  army  threatened  unprotected  Washington,  and 
the  President  applied  to  the  Governors  of  the  loyal  States  and  asked  for 
soldiers  to  portect  the  capital.  They  came  with  great  enthusiasm,  those 
States'  militia  differently  uniformed  and  armed.  Their  intention  was  good, 
but,  not  accustomed  to  the  severe  hardships  of  a  war,  they  were  soon  re- 
placed by  seventy-five  thousand  volunteers  who  were  enrolled  for  three 
months. 

After  the  first  battle  of  Bull  Run  it  was  seen  that  the  enemy  had  been 
greatly  underrated,  it  became  apparent  that  we  had  not  to  deal  with  a 
little  revolt  but  with  a  great  revolution.  It  was  not  before  then  that  the 
whole  country,  and  with  it  Abraham  Lincoln  perceived  the  greatness  of 
danger. 

He  demanded  and  received  from  Congress  after  a  single  short  session 
the  right  to  levy  three  hundred  thousand  men  for  three  years,  and  besides 
one  billion  of  dollars.  And  then  Father  Abraham  called  for  three  hundred 
thousand  men,  saying  "the  Union  must  and  shall  be  preserved."  And 
then  the  hearts  trembled  and  the  whole  nation  was  seized  with  a  powerful 
enthusiasm.  His  call  resounded  like  the  sound  of  thunder;  like  the  clash 
of  swords  and  the  roaring  of  the  waves,  and  they  came,  the  children  of 
Father  Abraham,  and  so  we  came  too.  We  hastened  on  to  preserve  the 
Union  and  to  protect  the  starry  banner  But  the  task  was  no  easy  one. 
A  strong  army,  well  armed,  of  excellent  discipline  and  well  led,  stood 
against  us,  and  not  always  the  luck  of  war  was  on  our  side.  The  great 
battle  of  Chancellorsville  was  lost  for  us.  The  enemy  invades  the  northern 
states,  plunders  Hagerstown  and  marches  toward  Philadelphia.  The  road 
was  apparently  unobstructed,  the  Potomac  army  apparently  annihilated. 
But  in  forced  marches  we  came  on,  and  here  at  Gettysburg,  here  on  this 
field  of  honor,  we  threw  ourselves  into  their  way  and  called  to  them,  "thus 
far  and  no  farther." 

hundred  thousand  on  our  side,  we  fought  for  three  days  against  an 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  \:\\ 

army  superior  in  number.  It  was  a  gigantic  battle.  Then  at  last  the 
call  resounded,  Victory!  The  hostile  troops  had  left  during  the  night 
The  battle,  the  greatest,  the  most  successful  battle  of  the  war,  was  won. 
But  it  was  with  great  sacrifices  that  the  victory  was  bought.  In  yoml«-r 
cemetery  thousands  are  slumbering  the  everlasting  sleep,  mowed  down  by 
hostile  missiles.  In  honor  of  those  dead  these  monuments  have  been  put 
up.  But  also  to  the  survivors'  part  of  the  honor  is  due.  One  falls  in 
the  battle,  the  other  dies  afterward  of  the  wounds  or  in  consequence  of  the 
hardships  of  war. 

We    who    were    so    fortunate   as   to   survive    that   battle   and    to   see   its 
results  share  in  the  honor  as  well  as  those  who  have  gone  hence  before  us. 

In  former  centuries  it  was  not  customary  to  erect  monuments  for  the 
living.  It  was  left  to  posterity  to  glorify  the  deeds  of  their  ancestors. 
It  is  only  a  few  years  ago  that  his  grateful  countrymen  erected  a  monu- 
ment in  honor  of  Herman,  the  great  German  Chief  who,  more  than  1800 
years  ago,  defeated  the  Roman  legions  in  the  Tentoburg  forest.  But  cus- 
toms and  manners  are  changing.  Eighteen  years  ago  Germany  fought 
that  gigantic  war  with  France,  and  it  is  long  ago  since  that  finest  of  monu- 
ments rises  on  the  Neiderwald  in  honor  of  the  dead  as  well  as  of  the 
living.  So  also  this  monument.  It  is  apparently  a  dead  stone  without 
language.  But  monuments  speak  a  powerful  language  that  warns  and 
admonishes  the  living.  As  that  monument  on  the  Niederwald  warns  the 
French  to  beware  of  German  blows,  and  reminds  the  German  youth  to 
follow  the  sublima  example  of  their  ancestors  and  to  sacrifice  life  and 
property  in  the  defence  of  their  country,  so  this  monument  speaks  too.  It 
tells  of  great  heroic  deeds  and  warns  all  who  should  ever  dare  again  with 
an  insolent  hand  to  destroy  our  glorious  Union  or  to  insult  the  star-spangled 
banner.  It  admonishes  the  youth  to  follow  our  example  and  in  the  days  of 
danger  to  stake  life  and  property  in  the  protection  of  our  country. 


ADDRESS   OF   CAPTAIN  PAUL  F.    ROHRBACKER. 

WE  have  met  to  erect  and  dedicate  a  monument  which  shall  remind 
generation,    to   come   of   the   deeds   of   brave   men   who   1 
noble    a    cause    as    heroes    ever    contended    for.      Some    may 
"Why  this  monument?    Why  perpetuate  the  memory  of  the  , 
We  might  simply  answer,  "Because  we  cannot  he  Ip  it.  '    I    »  m  *uctn^ 
animating,   reverential  and  patriotic,  to  be  reminded  c 
of  the  sacrifices  of  those  heroes  who  gave  their  all  in  their 


432  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

for  the  purpose  of  giving  grandeur  and  glory  to  any  one  man  or  set  of 
men.  It  was  not  a  war  to  make  one  part  of  this  country  greater  than 
another  part.  It  was  a  war  that  barbarism  might  cease,  and  that  liberty 
and  civilization  in  its  purest  form  might  be  established  by  the  American 
people.  It  was  a  war  that  this  Union  might  be  moulded  into  fellowship, 
that  out  of  it  might  be  fused  all  the  guilt  and  all  the  shame  which  so  long 
stained  it. 

The  battles  of  the  war  were  won  for  the  whole  country ;  and  the  beauty 
of  this  government  shines  alike  over  every  foot  of  American  soil.  Its 
benefits,  like  the  dews  of  heaven,  fall  equally  upon  every  citizen's  head 
beneath  the  flag  of  our  country.  The  wounds  of  the  war  are  healing, 
and  as  you  look  about  you  to  day,  over  our  vast  country  and  all  its  in- 
creased population  and  its  prosperity,  we  may  truly  thank  God  that  slavery 
was  wiped  out,  the  only  cause  of  dissension  that  had  ever  existed.  And 
in  this  feeling  of  thankfulness  we  are  joined  by  the  people  of  the  South. 
We  have  nothing  more  that  can  divide  us  as  a  nation. 

To-day  we  all  glory  in  having  but  one  flag,  one  country,  one  nation  and 
one  destiny.  There  is  no  sectional  feeling  that  animates  us  on  this  occa- 
sion, nor  do  we  feel  any  pride  of  race  or  color.  We  are  here  as  American 
citizens.  All  races  have  contributed  their  share  for  the  attainment  of  the 
glorious  result.  The  Irishman  and  the  Scotchman,  the  Englishman  and 
the  Scandinavian,  the  Anglo-Saxon  and  the  African.  And,  my  friends,  we, 
as  Germans,  have  done  our  share. 

We  are  assembled  here  to-day  to  dedicate  this  monument  to  the  valor 
and  patriotism  of  the  Seventy-fourth  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers, 
exclusively  a  German  regiment. 

When  the  news  of  the  firing  on  Fort  Sumter,  April  14,  1861,  reached 
Pittsburg,  the  excitement  among  the  ,entire  population  became  intense,  and 
two  days  afterward,  on  the  16th  of  April,  Company  B,  German  Turners, 
left  Pittsburg  for  Harrisburg,  commanded  by  Captain  H.  Amlung.  Sei- 
grist's  company  was  K,  also  mostly  Germans.  These  two  companies,  com- 
manded by  Captains  H  Amlung  and  G.  Seigrist,  were  incorporated  as 
Companies  B  and  K,  Fifth  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  three 
months'  service.  These  men  formed  the  nucleus  of  the  Seventy-fourth, 
which  was  organized  a  few  months  afterwards.  The  command  of  the 
regiment  was  given  to  Colonel  A.  Schimmelpfennig,  a  brilliant  and  thor- 
oughly educated  Russian  officer,  who  had  seen  service  in  the  war  against 
Denmark,  and  in  1848  land  1849  in  the  revolution  in  Baden.  Colonel 
Schimmelpfennig,  made  of  the  regiment  a  model  organization  in  drill  and 
discipline,  and  the  excellent  record  made  by  the  regiment  is  due  to  the 
exertion  of  that  model  soldier  and  gentleman. 

To  have  been  a  member  of  the  Seventy-fourth  Pennsylvania  is  a  prouder 
distinction  than  any  patent  of  nobility  that  king  or  potentate  might  confer. 

And,  as  Germans,  we  are  all  proud  of  their  record.  No  part  of  our 
population  has  manifested  greater  readiness  to  risk  their  lives  for  the 
preservation  of  our  beloved  country,  than  the  Germans  and  their  descend- 
ants. In  those  days  that  tried  men's  souls,  adopted  German  citizens  gave 
their  best  blood  for  the  salvation  of  the  Union.  The  great  sacrifices  of 
the  Germans  in  the  Revolutionary  war,  the  bravery  of  the  German  is 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  j;;:: 

ignored  or  forgotten.  History  talks  about  the  Hessians,  that  fought  on  the 
side  of  oppression,  but  says  little  or  nothing  of  the  Germans  that  fought 
with  Washington.  It  is  ignored  or  forgotten  what  the  Germans  have  done 
for  the  prosperity  of  our  Commonwealth.  Pennsylvania  Dutch  were  often 
scoffed  at— their  wives,  mothers,  daughters,  were  often  designated  as  being 
clumsy,  ignorant,  unrefined,  but  when  the  war  broke  out,  history  tells  us 
that  among  all  the  German  women  of  Pennsylvania,  there  was  not  one 
whp  brought  up  a  traitor. 

It  has  become  fashionable  for  Anglomaniacs  to  belittle  everything  that 
does  not  come  from  England,  and  call  England  the  mother  country.  Noth- 
ing is  further  from  the  truth.  It  was  disputed  a  century  ago.  It  is  less 
true  now.  The  whole  world  is  the  mother  country  of  this  land.  We  Ger- 
mans are  not  here  since  yesterday.  Three-fifth  of  the  population  of  Penn- 
sylvania are  German  or  of  German  descent. 

When  the  war  of  the  Rebellion  broke  out,  the  great  fact  became  evi- 
dent (and  the  American  people  are  ever  open  to  receive  facts),  that  these 
so-called  "foreigners,"  that  these  Germans,  whose  hearts  were  thought 
to  dwell  on  the  Rhine,  the  Elbe  and  the  Danube,  were  head  and  heart  for 
this  their  beloved  land. 

They  came  from  city  and  hamlet,  from  the  work-shop,  the  office  and 
the  school-room ;  they  came  from  the  north,  the  east  and  the  west,  and 
some  even  from  the  south ;  they  honeycombed  the  whole  Federal  forces, 
for  there  was  scarcely  an  organization  that  had  not  its  German  representa- 
tive. Shoulder  to  shoulder  Germans  fought  with  their  comrades  of  other 
nationalities  as  well  as  with  those  to  the  manor  born. 

It  is  due  to  the  Germans  that  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  the  city 
of  St.  Louis  and  the  largest  part  of  Missouri  remained  faithful  to  the 
Union.  The  first  victory  of  the  Union  troops  was  gained  at  Carthage,  Mis- 
souri, by  General  Sigel  and  his  Germans.  It  was  Blenker's  Division,  that 
after  the  battle  of  Bull  Run  retained  its  discipline  and  at  Centreville  barred 
the  way  to  the  victorious  Confederates. 

Who  does  not  remember  the  names  of  Sigel,  Blenker,  Gilsa,  Steinwehr, 
Stahel,  Schimmelpfennig,  Mahler,  Max  Weber,  Bohlen,  Koltes,  Hecker, 
Osterhaus,  Salomon,  Matthies,  Hassendeubel,  Captain  Dilger  and  a  host 
of  others.  Thousand  less  prominent,  but  not  less  valiant,  bared  their 
bosoms  to  hostile  bullets. 

Loyally  and   faithfully   they  served  their  country  in  the  wintei 
and  during  the  summer's  heat  you  find  them  inhaling  the  poisoned  href 
of  the  swamp;   you  meet  with  them  on  the  lonely  picket-everywhen 
the  field  you  find  men  from  all  parts  of  Germany  and  from  all 
in  life.     In  camp  and  on  the  march  you  might  have  heard  them  s: 
German    songs-songs   from   the  Rhine,    the  Danube,    the  Weser 
Main;   they  sang  of  spring  time  and  love,  old  melodies,   they  s 
of  their  native  land,  also  songs  of  their  adopted  country-but  « 
ful  and  ready  for  any  service  required  of  them;  their  songs  were  o 
in  the  rebel  camp,  and  their  meaning  was  not  misunderst* 

As  free  men,  not  as  hirelings,  did  they  offer  their  life  for  the  pre, 
tion  of  this  land,  and  thus  paid  off  a  long-standing  debt.    Thus  the, ^ 
old  debts  to  the  great  patriots  who  sowed  also  for  us  the  seed  of  f 


434  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Were  these  soldiers  less  patriotic  because  they  spoke  German  and  sang 
German  songs?  Were  they  as  defenders  of  our  glorious  flag  less  valiant, 
were  the  blows  dealt  by  them  less  vigorous  because  they  were  given  by 
German  arms?  Let  the  deeds  of  the  Seventy-fourth  Pennsylvania,  on  the 
first  day's  fight  at  Gettysburg,  answer  these  questions.  Of  the  fourteen 
officers  and  one  hundred  and  twenty  men  who  advanced  on  the  first  day's 
battle,  one  officer  and  six  men  were  killed,  four  officers  and  forty  men 
wounded  and  fifty-two  missing,  leaving  but  four  officers  and  eighteen 
men,  a  total  loss  of  one  hundred  and  twelve.  I  tell  you,  my  friends, 
twenty-five  or  fifty  years  hence  the  descendants  of  those  men  who  fell  or 
fought  at  Gettysburg  will  be  as  proud  of  the  deeds  of  his  ancestor  and 
of  his  Americanism,  as  are  to-day  the  children  of  those  who  fought  at 
Bunker  Hill,  or  Lexington,  and  looking  back  at  the  history  of  our  time, 
these  Americans  will  wonder  that  there  ever  could  be  any  jealousy  or 
Knownothingisin,  because  the  ancestor  of  one  landed  at  Castle  Garden  or 
East  Boston.  We  should  measure  the  worth  of  the  American  citizen  by 
his  honesty,  his  capacity,  his  patriotism  and  his  sympathies,  independent 
of  whether  he  or  his  father  entered  the  family  of  the  republic  yesterday 
or  a  few  decades  before ;  our  dead  heroes  have  furnished  us  the  criterion 
of  the  true  American,  for  he  cannot  be  called  an  American,  who,  though 
he  came  down  from  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  itself, 
stirs  up  ill  feeling  among  his  fellow-citizens.  Look  over  the  face  of  the 
globe  and  find  me  a  powerful  nation,  and  I  will  show  you  one  where  na- 
tional feeling  is  paramount.  We,  as  German-Americans,  familiar  with 
the  history  of  the  past,  glory  in  a  united  Germany  which  stands  to-day 
among  the  galaxy  of  European  nations  of  the  foremost. 

If  loyalty  and  faithfulness  to  one's  country  is  to  be  proven  by  bloody 
sacrifices,  then  the  loyalty  of  the  German  to  his  adopted  country  cannot 
be  questioned .  We  love  this  land ;  it  is  our  land  and  the  home  of  our 
children  and  children's  children.  We  may  differ  politically,  but  in  the  love 
of  our  country  and  institutions,  we  are  one. 

-Henceforth,  your  country  is  our  country,  your  people  our  people,  your 
destiny  our  destiny,  your  flag  our  flag,  and  your  God  our  God.  Whenever 
in  the  future  the  country  shall  call  upon  her  children,  we  believe  and  know 
that  this  dear  land  shall  not  call  in  vain. 

The  fallen  heroes  sleep  in  this  beautiful  cemetery ;  they  sleep  the  sleep 
that  knows  no  waking,  but  their  fame  is  as  fadeless  as  the  beauty  of  the 
rise  of  the  sun.  They  live  in  our  hearts  and  in  our  memories.  This  nation 
is  to-day  a  Union  baptized  in  the  best  blood  of  the  American  people.  It 
is  a  Union  that  has  been  tried  in  the  fire  of  steel,  and  has  come  forth 
brilliantly  and  unscathed.  The  best  way  for  us  to  appreciate  the  devo- 
tion of  those  who  died  for  their  country  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion  is 
to  make  it  our  duty  to  preserve  what  they  sacrificed  their  lives  to  save. 
The  value  of  a  thing  generally  depends  upon  what  it  costs.  To  show  the 
worth  of  this  it  is  only  necessary  to  imagine  the  Union  broken  into  dis- 
jointed and  discordant  fragments ;  the  States  antagonized  and  inimical  to 
each  other.  The  Union,  as  saved,  is  the  reverse  of  all  this,  and  stands 
proudly  before  the  world  the  synonym  of  national  greatness,  power  and 
glory. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettyxbnn/.  435 


DEDICATION   OF  MONUMENT 

75™  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

OCTOBER  8,  1888 
ADDRESS  OF  FIRST  SERGEANT  H.  NACHTIGALL 

COMRADES  of  the  Seventy-fifth  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers:— 
I  I  extend  to  you  a  hearty  welcome  upon  the  historic  battlefield  of 

^^  Gettysburg.  We  are  assembled  here  upon  consecrated  ground,  con- 
secrated by  the  blood  of  our  brethren,  and  shed  in  a  great  struggle  for  the 
preservation  and  maintenance  of  the  high  principles  of  liberty  and  hum:1 

More  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  has  ebbed  away  into  the  abyss  of 
eternity  since  one  of  the  most  eventful  dramas  recorded  in  the  annals  of 
history  was  enacted  upon  this  field ;  a  drama  in  which  you  with  thousands 
of  sons  of  this  our  glorious  country  were  destined  to  assume  a  role. 

Your  ranks  have  been  considerably  depleted  since  those  memorable  July 
days  of  1863,  and  of  that  once  magnificent  Seventy-fifth  Regiment,  which, 
a  just  pride  of  the  German  population  of  Philadelphia,  left  that  city  in  Sep- 
tember, 1861,  but  a  small  remnant  has  remained.  To-day  you  are  less 
strong  and  vigorous,  your  limbs  are  less  pliant  and  active  than  in  those 
days,  when  to  the  sound  of  the  orchestra  of  war,  amidst  the  thunder  of 
cannon  and  the  deafening  roar  of  battle,  you  quickened  your  steps  in  order 
to  take  up  your  assigned  position  in  the  line  of  battle  and  the  never- 
melting  snow  of  years  has  settled  upon  the  heads  of  many  of  you. 

For  seventeen  years  Carthage  with  its  wealth  of  heroism,  its  art  and  its 
navigation,  directed  by  the  genius  of  Hannibal,  struggled  against  the  pro- 
gressive   institutions   of   Rome;    for   sixteen   years   the   regal   despotism   of 
France,  directed  by  the  genius  of  Napoleon,  endeavored  to  crush  the  liberal 
institutions  of  England;  and  for  four  years  the  spirit  of  secession,  directed 
by   the  genius  of  Robert  E.   Lee,   struggled  to  deal  a  death  blow  at  the 
free  institutions  of  the  American  Republic.     Hannibal  perished  in  Lama, 
Napoleon  died  at  Waterloo  and  Lee  found  his  Appomattox;  but,  my  d 
friends,    when    in    the    lapse    of   time   the   names   and    memories   of 
luminaries  shall  have  perished  in  the  whirlpool  of  revolution  and  despot 
the  vision  of  the  nations  of  the  earth  will  be  directed  hither  to  Gettysburg, 
the  bulwark  and  Mecca  of  the  regenerated  liberty  of  the  American  Repul 
and   from   here   the  lesson  will  be  taught  that  liberty  and   homanity   ; 
not  mere  quibbles  of  the  brain  or  the  outgrowth  of  an  over-excit< 
and   as   we   trace   the  war  history  of  the  world   and   raise  in   adm,™ 
our   wondering   gaze   to   the  human  genius,   which  like  a  brilliant :  . 
n»«   m   the    heavens,    but   soon   vanishes   from   our   sight     i 
dn-   for    their   object   the   advancement  of  humanity   will   live 
and   tie  iee   "stitution-  of  free  government  for  which   those  men   f 

~^n"ize,l  at  Philadelphia,   September  28,  tatL  to  serve  three  yours, 
of  its  term  of  service  the  original  membe 
organization  composed  of  veterans  and  r< 
when   it   was   mustered   out. 


436  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

in  whose  memory  this  monument  has  been  erected,  shall  not  perish,  but 
they  will  grow  brighter  and  stronger  as  year  after  year  will  roll  on. 

The  ground  upon  which  we  now  stand  and  the  scenes  by  which  we  are 
surraunded  within  viewing  distance,  recall  to  our  memories  events  of 
world-historic  note,  and  in  obedience  to  a  longing  impulse  of  our  hearts 
we  have  gathered  here  to-day  to  commemorate  those  events. 

What  patriotic  heart  would  not  throb  with  enthusiasm  when  reviewing 
the  state  of  affairs  in  the  dark  and  gloomy  days  in  the  history  of  our 
country,  when  treason  hung  like  the  sword  of  Damocles  over  the  life  of 
this  nation,  when  the  people  of  the  northern  States,  in  the  face  of  impend- 
ing danger,  arose  in  their  full  majesty,  like  one  mighty  impulse,  when, 
regardless  of  political  party  affinities,  station  in  life  or  age,  whether  repub- 
licans or  democrats,  rich  or  poor,  young  or  old,  came  forward  in  response 
to  the  exigency  of  the  hour,  and  in  vindication  of  the  cause  of  liberty, 
eager  to  enter  into  and  swell  the  ranks  of  an  army  about  being  organ- 
ized, without  expectation  of  emolument  or  official  honors,  facing  dangers, 
exposure  and  privations  calculated  to  try  the  patience  of  the  most  hearty 
and  valiant ;  and  a  proud  thought  it  is  to  know  that  they  fought  to  a  suc- 
cessful ending  the  mightiest  war  struggle  for  human  liberty  known  in  the 
world's  history.  These  thoughts  and  the  ceremonies  of  this  day  bring  us 
into  the  presence  of  hallowed  memories. 

When  we  unravel  the  years  which  time  has  woven  into  our  life  we  love 
to  pause  here  and  there  at  events  that  have  more  than  others  engrafted 
themselves  upon  our  memory.  Among  others  we  are  reminded  of  that 
solemn  hour  when  the  noble,  magnanimous  Andrew  Curtin,  the  Governor 
of  this  great  State  of  Pennsylvania,  presented  to  us  the  flag  of  our  coun- 
try, when  we  are  reminded  of  those  patriotic  words  he  then  spoke,  words 
by  which  boys  were  transformed  into  men,  citizens  into  soldiers  and  heroes 
in  the  course  of  a  single  hour.  Governor  Curtin  entrusted  that  flag  to 
the  Seventy-fifth  Regiment  with  the  confidence  that  you  would  carry  it 
into  the  thickest  fight,  that  you  would  defend  it  to  the  last,  and  that  in 
your  hands  it  would  never  be  disgraced.  To-day  we  have  met  here  to 
render  an  account  of  our  stewartship,  and  to  answer  the  query:  Have 
we  justified  the  confidence  imposed  upon  us?  The  responsibility  of  that 
trust  might  well  make  reckless  men  hesitate  and  brave  men  falter,  but 
the  Seventy -fifth  Regiment  accepted  that  trust,  and,  oh,  what  a  proud, 
what  a  glorious  satisfaction  to  know  that  it  fully  justified  that  trust,  and 
after  four  years  of  war,  during  which  time  it  has  been  borne  aloft  by 
patriotic  hands,  it  was  returned  to  the  place  from  whence  it  came,  the 
State  capitol  at  Harrisburg,  unsullied  and  untarnished,  aye!  covered  with 
glory  and  fame,  and  when  at  times  amid  shot  and  shell  it  may  have  fallen 
to  the  ground,  consecrating  the  same  with  the  blood  of  a  dead  color-bearer 
(as  in  the  case  of  Sergeant  Jordan  at  the  second  Bull  Run  battle),  it  soon 
rose  again,  only  to  arouse  you  to  increased  heroism  and  valor.  The  blow 
struck  by  the  enemies  of  human  liberty  against  the  integrity  of  the  Union, 
and  the  haughty  slaveholders'  vow  that  the  free  mechanic  and  the  la- 
borer of  the  northern  States  were  destined  to  succumb  to  his  power  and 
influence,  received  upon  this  field  its  sentence  and  death  blow,  and  it  may 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


437 

well  be  said  that  the  true  charter  of  American  liberty  was  here  wr. 
with  the  sword  and  sealed  with  the  blood  of  her  sons. 

To-day,  my  friend  and  comrades,  you  stand,  a  small  remnant  of  that 
once  magnificent  and  glorious  Seventy-fifth  Regiment,  beneath  the  sh: 
of  this  monument  visible  witnesses  of  a  great  historic  period.  Oh,  my 
friends  and  comrades,  were  I  possessed  with  the  eloquence  of  a  Cicero 
or  Demosthenes  my  tongue  would  be  too  feeble  to  express  in  befitting  terms 
those  feelings  which  at  these  sacred  moments  fill  my  heart  and  which  I 
feel  confident  also  penetrate  yours,  and  cause  them  to  beat  responsive  to  the 
occasion  of  the  present  hour,  but  what  words  could  more  adequately  echo 
our  feelings,  and  be  more  in  unity  with  the  earnestness  and  solemnity  of 
this  occasion  than  those  words  spoken  by  the  great  and  good  Abraham 
Lincoln  upon  the  occasion  of  the  dedication  of  the  National  Gem 
yonder  on  Cemetery  Hill,  in  November,  1863: 

But  in  larger  sense  we  cannot  dedicate,  we  cannot  hallow  this  ground;  the  brmye 
men,  living  and  dead,  have  consecrated  it  far  above  our  power  to  add  or  detract.  The 
world  will  little  note,  nor  long  remember  what  we  say  here,  but  it  can  never  forget 
what  they  did  hore.  It  is  for  us  the  living  rather  to  be  dedicated  here  for  the  un- 
finished work  that  they  have  thus  far  so  nobly  carried  on.  It  Is  rather  for  us  to  be 
dedicated  to  the  great  task  remaining  before  us— that  from  these  honored  dead  we  take 
increased  devotion  to  the  cause  for  which  they  gave  the  last  full  measure  of  their  de- 
votion—that we,  here,  highly  resolve  that  the  dead  shall  not  have  died  In  vain— that 
the  nation  shall  under  God,  have  a  new  birth  of  freedom,  and  that  government  of  the 
people,  by  the  people  and  for  the  people  shall  not  perish  from  the  earth. 

Those  of  our  brethren  who  fell  upon  this  field  did  not  live  to  behold 
the  dawn  of  the  golden  morn  of  liberty — they  died  for  us  and  for  their 
country.  In  grateful  remembrance  we  approach  their  last  resting  place. 
Rest  in  peace,  ye  noble  patriots!  History  will  forever  accord  to  you  the 
fame  and  glory  you  so  richly  deserved,  but  to  us,  the  living,  your  patriotism 
and  your  valor  shall  forever  remind  us  of  the  grand  legacy  you  have  be- 
queathed to  us.  In  grateful  appreciation  we  decorate  your  graves  every  year 
—we  speak  of  you  as  of  dear  beloved  members  of  our  own  families,  and  the 
numerous  monuments  and  tablets  erected  upon  this  field  to  your  memory 
will  proclaim  to  coming  generations  that  here  upon  this  field  the  unity 
of  a  great  nation  was  cemented  by  your  blood;  that  here  upon  the  soil 
of  Pennsylvania  a  new  Keystone  was  inserted  in  the  magnificent  structure 
of  American  liberty  by  the  heroism  and  sacrifice  of  her  sons,  and  in  mute 
admiration  will  coming  generations  cherish  and  revere  the  memory  of  that 
Titan  race  which  here  secured  the  greatest  triumph  to  liberty  and  hu- 
manity, a  government  system  of  the  people,  for  the  people,  and  by  the 
people . 

And  now,   my  friends  and  comrades,   we  will  deliver  this  monume 
the  Battlefield  Memorial  Association,  whose  charge  it  will  be  to  pre 
it.    Let  a  benediction  of  heaven  fall  upon  the  heroes  of  1863,  and  ' 
last  of  the  boys  in  blue  shall  have  descended  from  the  stage  of 
and   the  ranks   of  the   Grand  Army  have  vanished  from  our,  si; 
children    and    children's    children   will    twine   wreaths   of   garlands 
this  stone  and  the  babe  upon  the  mother's  lap  will  be  taught  1 
story  of  how  and  why  their  grandsires  have  fought  here. 

29 


438  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  PART  TAKEN  BY  THE  SEVENTY-FIFTH 
REGIMENT  PENNSYLVANIA  INFANTRY  IN  THE  BATTLE  OF 
GETTYSBURG,  JULY  1,  2,  AND  3,  1863,  BY  FIRST  SERGEANT 
H.  NACHTIGALL. 

THE  Seventy-fifth  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  of  the  Second 
Brigade,  Third  Division,  Eleventh  Corps,  having  bivouacked  at 
Emmitsburg,  Maryland,  broke  camp  early  on  the  morning  of  July  1, 
with  orders  to  march  to  Gettysburg.  Having  arrived  within  five  miles  of 
that  town,  further  orders  were  received  to  advance  at  double-quick,  the 
First  Corps,  Major-General  Reynolds,  having  encountered  and  engaged 
the  enemy.  The  regiment  upon  reaching  Gettysburg,  marched  through 
the  town,  and  from  its  northern  extremity  proceeded  in  a  northeasterly 
direction  in  the  proximity  of  the  county  almshouse  to  the  west  side  of  the 
Carlisle  road,  where  it  took  up  its  position,  its  left  wing  leaning  on  the 
right  of  the  Eighty-second  Ohio  Regiment.  Before  the  regiment  reached 
that  position  it  lost  its  colonel,  Francis  Mahler,  who  ,had  fallen  mortally 
wounded  and  been  taken  to  the  field  hospital,  where  he  died  on  the  morn- 
ing of  July  5.  Lieutenant  Hauschild  formerly  a  resident  of  Gettysburg, 
was  also  killed,  after  having  received,  but  a  short  time  previous,  while 
marching  with  the  regiment  through  the  town,  from  the  windows  the 
salutations  of  his  friends  and  former  fellow  citizens.  It  was  about  half- 
past  one  o'clock  when  the  regiment  reached  the  aforesaid  position,  and 
was  for  several  hours  severely  pressed  by  the  enemy  who  appeared  in  out- 
numbering forces  from  the  north'  and  west,  while  at  the  same  time  it 
was  subjected  to  the  intense  cannonading  of  several  well-posted  Con- 
federate batteries,  until,  on  account  of  the  pressure  brought  to  bear  upon 
the  comparatively  small  Eleventh  Corps  by  the  enemy,  the  order  for  re- 
treat was  given.  Unconscious  of  the  danger  to  be  flanked  and  captured, 
the  Seventy-fifth  Regiment  reluctantly  obeyed,  and  not  any  too  soon,  for, 
in  order  to  obtain  a  place  of  safety,  garden  fences  had  to  be  torn  down, 
since  all  the  roads  and  avenues  were  already  in  the  possession  of  the 
enemy.  Of  the  wild  disorderly  retreat  the  Eleventh  Corps  has  maliciously 
been  accused,  the  Seventy-fifth  Regiment  at  least  was  not  guilty;  on  the 
contrary,  thanks  to  the  collected  forethought  of  Major  A.  Ledig,  who,  as 
the  senior  officer,  had  succeeded  Colonel  Mahler  in  the  command,  the  regi- 
ment retreated  in  good  order.  After  passing  through  the  town,  it  was 
assigned  its  new  position  upon  the  plateau  of  Cemetery  Hill,  which  forms 
the  northern  extremity  of  the  ridge  of  the  same  name,  where  it  remained 
during  the  course  of  the  battle.  In  the  engagement  of  the  first  day,  it 
suffered  a  loss  of  fifty-five  per  cent.  No  other  regiment  in  the  Eleventh 
Corps  met  with  a  similar  loss.  Owing  to  the  gallant  conduct  of  the  Sev- 
enty-fifth Regiment,  the  advance  of  the  enemy  was  checked,  enabling  Gen- 
eral von  Steinwehr,  whose  military  eye  had  at  once  recognized  the  great 
advantage  of  such  a  position  as  Cemetery  Hill,  to  post  his  batteries  and 
fortify  himself.  The  wisdom  of  this  measure  soon  became  evident,  as 
Cemetery  Hill  proved  the  key  of  the  Federal  army  during  the  battle,  and 
had  the  Eleventh  and  First  Army  Corps  done  nothing  else  during  the 


?  PENNA 
INFANTRY. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  439 

entire  course  of  the  battle  than  to  maintain  that  position    it  v 
covered   itself  with   undisputable  glory.    In   the   night   of   the 
of  the  battle  the  Eleventh  Corps  was  surprised  by  an  atlk  of  the  Uu^ 
ana  Tigers  on  the  northeastern  declevity  of  the  hill,  which  resulted  in 
hand-to-hand  encounter  in  which  the  Tigers,  who  never  before  had  met  with 
defeat,  were  disastrously  beaten  and  routed. 

The  following  were  the  casualties  of  the  Scverty-fifth  Regiment  at  the 
Gettysburg  battle:  Killed,  three  officers  and  sixteen  men;  wounded  five 
officers  and  eighty-four  men;  missing  or  captured,  three  men;  total'  one 
hundred  and  eleven. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

81ST  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  12,  1889 

ADDRESS  OF  CAPTAIN  HARRY  WILSON 

MR.    President,     comrades     of     the     Eighty-first     Pennsylvania     and 
friends:— In   almost   all   human   lives,    even   the  most  commonplace 
that  have  reached  maturity  and  responsibility,  there  occur  circum- 
stances, and  happen  events,  unforseen,  unexpected,  it  may  be,  but  which 
have  so  important  a  bearing  and  influence  upon  those  lives  as  to  become 
startling  epochs;  which  stand  out  prominently,  marking  them  with  a  dis 
tinctness  than  can  be  felt  like  iron  that  has  been  broken  and  welded  to- 
gether;   like  hard  tangle  knots  in  the  otherwise  smooth  and  even  thread 
of  life. 

Assembled  upon  the  famous  battle-ground  made  sacred  a  quarter  of  a 
century  ago  by  a  baptism  of  blood  and  sacrifice  of  precious  life  on  the 
alter  of  liberty,  and  now  santified  by  a  nation's  preservation  and  a  na- 
tion's gratitude;  assembled  to'  dedicate  this  beautiful  tribute— a  lasting 
memorial  to  the  dead  heroes  who  fought  and  fell,  and  arose  not  again 
to  behold  the  flying  foe  and  feel  the  thrill  of  victory  or  participate  in  the 
after  blessings  of  peace  secured  and  the  Union  perpetuated,  it  is  highly 
appropriate,  my  comrades,  to  speak  of  some  of  those  events  of  the  past 
which  we  shared  with  them  and  with  each  other. 

Feeling  down  along  the  thread  of  life  twenty-eight  years  ago,  we  come 
to  the  greatest  event  which  up  to  that  time  had  marked  their  lives  :m<l 
yours  and  mine.  A  mighty  knot  in  the  life  history  of  the  nation.  A  ter- 
rible jumble  and  tangle,  and  culmination  of  discordant  elements  into  one 
fearful,  sudden,  horrifying  realization— War !  "Grim-visaged  war,"  with 
hideous  and  defiant  front,  was  on  us;  and  from  Fort  Sumter  the  ro. 
cannon  like  an  electric  shock  boomed  out  the  story  of  insult  to  our  country's 


"Organized  at  Philadelphia,  October  31,  1861,  to  serve  three  years.    On  the  expiration  of 
its  term  of  service  the  original  members   (except  veterans)   were  must< 
organization  composed  of  veterans  and  recruits  retained  in  service  u 
when  it  was  mustered  out. 


440  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

banner  and  rebellion  to  our  country's  law.  How  loud!  how  portentous! 
No  after  cannonading  in  all  the  war,  not  even  the  four  hundred  guns  of 
Gettysburg  pouring  out  their  contents  at  one  time  seemed  half  so  loud  as 
those  of  the  bombardment  of  Fort  Sumter  and  Major  Anderson's  noble 
defense.  Along  the  coast  northward  it  rolled,  bounding  from  wave  to  wave, 
and  all  the  seaports  from  Maryland  to  Maine  heard  it  as  it  passed,  and 
sent  it  on  its  way  with  howls  of  indignation  and  curses  loud  and  deep. 
The  waves  flung  it  to  the  mountains ;  and  whirling  around  the  rugged 
peaks,  and  sweeping  down  the  valleys,  and  screaming  through  the  chasms, 
the  mountains  sent  it  spinning  on — a  national  cyclone — across  the  plains 
and  prairies,  and  up  along  the  lakes,  till  striking  the  Rockies  on  its  west- 
ward way,  with  one  wild  bound  the  war  cloud  leaped  the  intervening 
space  and  burst  with  fearful  and  furious  import  upon  the  Pacific  slopes. 

With  what  result?  Why,  down  from  the  mountain  and  up  from  the 
valley,  in  from  the  field  and  out  from  the  factory  there  came 

"The  heroes  of  the  north 

Who  swelled  that  grand  array, 
And  rushed  like  mountain  eagle  forth 
From  happy  homes  away." 

It  required  but  the  call  of  the  President  and  the  quota  was  filled.  And 
when  Mr.  Lincoln  saw  the  need  of  more  forces  and  made  a  second  call,  the 
tide  came  pouring  in,  singing  on  their  way: 

"We  are  coming  Father  Abraham,   six  hundred  thousand  more." 

Among  them  were  those  who,  joining  together,  were  designated  the 
Eighty-first  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers.  What  a  change!  what 
an  epoch  in  one's,  life!  Enlisted.  Law-abiding  citizens  of  peaceful  pur- 
suits and  quiet  home  lives.  Enlisted  !  What  for?  to  fight,  and  if  need  be  to 
die,  in  the  cause  of  our  country. 

Four  companies  of  the  regiment  came  from  the  counties  of  Carbon  and 
Luzerne,  among  which  were  some  of  you.  You  dropped  your  tools  in  the 
mines  and  laid  aside  your  caps  and  lamps  to  put  on  the  paraphernalia  of 
war.  Some  of  you  dropped  the  hoe  and  rake  in  the  field  and  left  the 
plow  in  the  furrow,  and  bade  adieu  to  the  old  homestead  to  seize  a  musket 
and  cartridge  box,  to  tramp  in  battle  .line  o'er  fields  of  carnage,  and 
make  furrows  in  the  ranks  of  the  enemy.  From  Mauch  Chunk,  Lehighton, 
Weatherly,  Lansford,  Summit  Hill  and  a  score  of  towns  and  villages,  you 
followed  your  leaders,  Captain  Stroh,  Company  G;  (afterwards  lieutenant- 
colonel),  Captain  Harkness,  Company  H  (afterward  major);  Captain  Con- 
ner, Company  I  •  Captain  Foster,  Company  K ;  you  met  six  companies  of 
us  from  Philadelphia,  who  in  like  manner  with  you  laid  our  planes  upon 
the  bench,  dropped  the  hammer  and  trowel,  threw  down  our  pens,  shut 
up  our  ledgers  and  turning  our  backs  on  yard-stick  and  scales,  from  store 
and  mill  and  shop,  aye,  some  of  us  mere  boys  from  the  school  room,  and 
following  our  leaders,  Captain  Schuyler,  Company  C;  Captain  Alexander, 
Company  A ;  Captain  Trump,  Company  B ;  Captain  Sherlock,  Company 
D;  Captain  William  Wilson,  Company  E  (afterwards  colonel),  and  Captain 
Lee,  Company  F;  we  met  you  and  organized  at  Easton,  Pennsylvania,  under 
the  following  regimental  staff  officers:  Colonel  James  Miller,  a  distin- 
guished soldier  of  the  Mexican  War;  Lieutenant-Colonel  Charles  F.  John- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  441 

son,  Major  Eli  T.  Conner,  Surgeon  William  A.  Gardiner,  Adjutant  H. 
Boyd  McKeen,  and  Chaplain  Stacy  Wilson,  your  speaker's  honored  father. 
Together  you  formed  a  regiment  of  over  nine  hundred  strong  effective 
men  with  brave  hearts,  who  were  willing  to  give  up  the  social  joys  of  home, 
the  comforts  of  life,  the  companionship  of  beloved  wives,  children,  parents', 
brothers,  sisters,  friends  and  go  forth  to  endure  the  privation  and  exposure 
of  a  soldier's  life— the  weary  march  >  the  pelting  storm,  the  lonely  picket 
watch,  the  smoke  and  roar  and  flame  of  battle,  and  almost  certain  death 
in  a  thousand  horrible  forms— it  was  a  turn,  an  event,  an  epoch  in  your 
lives  which  left  its  mark — alas  how  few  remain  to  speak  of  it. 

In  the  spring  of  1862,  the  great  Second  Army  Corps  was  organized,  and 
the  Eighty -first  Pennsylvania  Regiment  was  assigned  to  General  O.  O. 
Howard's  First  Brigade  of  General  Richardson's  First  Division ;  and  from 
this  time  until  the  close  of  the  war  at  Appomattox  Court  House,  the  track 
of  the  Eighty-first  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  was  a  track  of  suffering  and 
of  blood.  If  I  understood  the  significance  of  this  monument  and  the  in- 
tention of  the  State,  Gettysburg  is  selected  as  a  representative  battlefield, 
because  of  its  magnitude  and  importance  in  the  history  of  the  war,  and 
its  being  located  within  the  limits  of  the  State,  which  is  eminently  proper; 
but  that  memorial  monument,  that  crown  of  the  victor's  glory,  that  token 
of  a  country's  loving  gratitude,  is  erected  and  dedicated  in  honor  of  every 
Eighty-first  Regiment  Pennsylvania  soldier  who  fought  dutifully  or  fell 
heroically  on  any  battlefield  of  the  late  war— aye,  whether  he  sleeps  in 
un  unknown  grave,  or  cemetery  lot,  or  yonder  national  burying  ground. 

And  now,  comrades,  I  would  that  I  had  the  voice  .of  a  trumpet  and  a 
silver  tongue  th.at  for  once  something  like  justice  might  be  done  to  the. 
record  of  a  regiment,  which  for  some  reason  has  never  received  that  public 
recognition  which  it  merited.  It  may  have  been  owing  to  the  fact  that  our 
first  Colonel  Miller  (killed  at  Fair  Oaks)  and  his  successor  Colonel  Conner 
(killed  at  Malvern  Hill),  and  Major  Harkriess,  desperately  wounded  twice 
and  disabled,  and  other  successors  in  the  field  and  staff,  were  resident 
and  more  particularly  known  in  counties  outside  of  Philadelphia,  and  con- 
sequently did  not  receive  the  notice  of  the  press,  as  did  those  regiments 
which  were  commanded  by  men  of  political  influence  or  of  large  acquaint- 
ance in  the  city. 

Some  of  you  comrades,  were  with  the  regiment  from  1861  to  1865.    How 
eargerly  the  papers  were  read  with  a  true  soldier's  pride.    What  a  thrill 
of  inspiration  in  the  consciousness  that  it  was  known  at  home  that  we 
did  our  duty  in  the  part  assigned  us.    But  I  ask  you  to-day,  under  t 
shadow  of  this  monument,  do  you  remember  in  all  that  four  years,  ever 
seeing  anything  in  the  papers  especially  commendatory  of  our  commandi 
officers  and  our  boys? 

Well,   behold  that  monument  and  rejoice  at  last,   for  the  old  1 
State  speaks  to-day  and  her  praises  are  carved  in  the  solid  granite 
have  waited   patiently  and   are   rewarded   at  last.    And   perhaps 
the  better.     You  are  not  open  to  the  charge  as  a  regiment  of 
your  ordinary  soldierly  conduct  magnified  into  deeds  of  undue  : 
your  light  brushes  and  skirmishes  with  the  enemy  into  sanguin 
so    overdrawn    that    an    honest    participant   would    scarcely    i 
picture. 


442  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

But,  comrades,  while  we  did  not  begrudge  the  praise  that  was  lavished 
upon  other  regiments,  yet  it  was  somewhat  aggravating,  that  where  our 
loss  in  killed  and  wounded  was  far  in  excess,  to  be  comparatively  un- 
noted. Colonel  H.  Boyd  McKeen,  who  had  advanced  from  the  position 
of  adjutant  to  the  command  of  the  regiment,  and  who  fell  while  gallantly 
leading  a  brigade  in  a  charge  at  Cold  Harbor — he  was  a  Philadelphian , 
and  had  led  the  regiment  into  many  a  battle.  But  he  stood  on  his  merits, 
alone,  and  with  becoming  modesty,  and  the  true  instincts  of  a  gentleman, 
scorned  the  devious  methods  of  paid  correspondents,  or  to  seek  even  the 
notice  that  was  his  due,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  our  other  various 
commanders.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact,  that  with  six  companies  from  the 
city  of  Philadelphia,  yet  the  regiment  is  scarcely  known  to  have  had  an 
existence . 

Bear  in  mind  that  it  was  one  of  the  first  regiments  of  the  First  Brigade 
of  the  First  Division  of  the  old  fighting  Second  Corps;  "that  corps  which 
was  always  in  the  front  and  maintained  its  existence  unbroken  from 
1861  to  1865;  that  corps  which  in  fair  fight  with  Lee's  great  army  had 
captured  forty-four  Confederate  flags  ere  first  it  lost  a  color  of  its  own, 
that  corps  which  under  the  command  of  Sumner,  Couch,  Hancock,  Warren 
and  Humphreys — illustrious  roll — left  nearly  forty  thousand  men  killed 
and  wounded  upon  the  battlefields  of  Virginia,  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania ! 

"That  corps  among  whose  generals  of  division  were  numbered  Sedg- 
wick,  Richardson,  Howard,  French,  Barlow,  Birney,  Miles,  Mott,  Gibbon, 
Webb  and  Alexander  Hays;  the  corps  which  crossed  the  Chickahominy  to 
the  rescue  of  the  beaten  left  at  Fair  Oaks — which  made  the  great  assault 
at  Marye's  Heights,  Fredericksburg ;  that  corps  on  which  fell  the  fury  of 
Longstreet's  mighty  charge  at  Gettysburg ;  which  was  the  rear  guard  in  that 
delicate  change  of  position  and  fought  its  way  through  the  intercepting 
lines  of  the  enemy  at  Auburn  and  Bristoe ;  that  corps  which  stormed  the 
salient  at  Spotsylvania,  opened  the  battle  on  the  left  of  Petersburg,  swept 
down  on  and  outflanked  the  enemy's  position  at  Five  Forks,  and  which  at 
Farmville  fought  the  last  infantry  battle  of  the  war  against  the  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia,"  and  out  of  that  battle  of  the  Eighty-first  Pennsylvania 
Regiment  escaped  of  those  who  were  present— Colonel  William  Wilson, 
Captain  James  B.  McKinley,  one  other  officer,  thirty-six  men  and  the 
colors . 

We  are  proud  of  the  record  and  the  connection,  and  we  stand  here  to-day 
to  challenge  a  comparison  of  the  actual  facts  with  any  regiment  of  our 
glorious  State  of  Pennsylvania,  or  any  other  State;  not  in  any  jealous 
or  censorious  spirit  which  makes  comparisons  odious,  but  simply  as  a  matter 
of  friendly  rivalry  and  the  interests  of  justice  to  all.  Remember,  for 
four  years  it  followed  steadily  the  fortunes  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
sharing  its  perils  uncomplainingly,  enduring  its  hardships  cheerfully,  per- 
forming its  duties  faithfully.  Was  there  a  desperate  "charge  bayonet" 
to  make?  The  Eighty-first  was  generally  assigned  a  place  in  the  advance 
column.  Was  there  a  forlorn  hope  to  be  undertaken,  involving  the  probable 
death  of  every  participant?  There  is  scarcely  a  comrade  here  among  the 
survivors  but  I  have  seen  him  pin  his  name  on  his  knapsack  as  a  memento 
to  wife  or  children,  sweetheart  or  friend,  aye  more  than  once.  Was  any 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  443 

part  of  the  line  pressed  and  needing  help?    I  have  seen  you  deliberately 
take  the  knapsack  from  your  backs,  containing  the  few  precious  love- tokens 
from  home,  to  which  you  had  clung  through  many  a  weary  march,  and  de- 
liberately fling  it  away,  that,  unincumbered,  you  might  carry  your  extra 
cartridges,    and  double-quick  it  for  two  miles  on  a  stretch,  close  up  the 
gap  and  halting  on  a  run,  open  fire  on  the  enemy  to  his  astonishment  and 
defeat.     I  have  seen  you  march  through  mud  ankle  deep,  all  day  long  and 
away  into  the  night  under  beating  rain  to  reach  the  enemy.    I  have  seen 
you  in  line  of  battle  all  night  long  with  orders  to  built  no  fires  that  would 
betray  our  position ;  the  only  protection  around  you  an  old  gum  blanket, 
while  the  snow  and  sleet  smote  your  faces,   froze  on  your  beards,  and  the 
barrel  of  your  inverted  musket  glistened  with  ice  in  the  darkness.    I  have 
seen  you  where  it  was  impossible  for  the  commissary  department  to  get 
rations  to  the  front,  faring  for  three  days  on  three  hard-tack,  marching, 
building  breastworks,    plucking  at  the  grass  and  snatching  at  the  leaves 
to  chew  them  if  perchance  there  might  be  substance  to  give  you  strength 
to  go  on.     I  have  seen  you,  for  weeks  together,  the  only  water  you  had  to 
drink  or  make  coffee  out  of,  nasty  nauseating  hot  yellow  oak-leaf  swamp 
water,  which  you  knew  was  causing  us  every  day  to  beat  the  funeral  march 
behind  a  comrade  at  the  rate  of  one  a  day  and  we  laid  him  away  in  his 
grave  perchance  half  filled  with  the  water  that  had  killed  him.    And  yet 
you  were  cheerful.     In  the  name  of  God,  comrades,  would  any  one  of  you 
be  willing  to  go  through  it  all  again  for  the  whole  surplus  in  the  United 
States  Treasury  as  a  hireling — so  much  for  the  job?    No,   comrades,   but 
you  did  it  cheerfully  and  with  self-sacrificing  devotion  to  the  patriotic  prin- 
ciples which  had  been  sealed  with  the  blood  and  suffering  of  our  revolu- 
tionary forefathers  and  handed  down  as  a  precious  heritage.    "The  Union 
forever,  one  and  inseparable,"  "if  any  man  attempts  to  pull  it  down  (the 
stars  and  stripes)  shoot  him  on  the  spot;"  and  you  did  so  and  got  through 
successfully,  and  to-day,  standing  beside  this  monument,  on  the  very  ground 
once  plowed  with  a  .perfect   tempest  of  shot,    and   shell,    and   grape,    and 
canister,    and    minie-balls,    marked   with   your   footsteps   in    the   struggle, 
stained  with  your  very  blood— ah,  'tis  your  joy  to-day,  as  you  cast  your 
eyes   to   the  top   of  yonder  flag   pole   towering   up   above   the  cemetery   of 
sleeping  heroes  (whose  spirits  may  perchance  this  moment  mingle  with  us), 
and  southward,  to  the  proud  cities  of  the  rebellion;  and  to  Richmond,  the 
Confederate  capital,  and  to  the  grand  old  dome  at  Washington,  and  floating 
over  every  noble  institution  of  our  glorious  Union,  I  say  it  is  our  joy  to 
know  and  sing  to-day — 

"Our  flag  is  there,   our  flag  is  there,  we  hail  it  with  three  loud  huzzahs 
Our  flag  is  there,   our  flag  is  there,   we  greet  the  sight  with  glad  applause. 

But  it  has  left  its  mark  upon  you.    We  look  in  each  other's  faces,  many 
of  us  for  the  first  time  in  a  quarter  of  a  century.    How  marked  t 
Robust,  in  your  young  and  vigorous  manhood,  or  in  the  early  iu-,n 
then-alas,  now  prematurely  old,  wrinkled,  gray  and  weather-beaten,  al 
more  by  that  early  disablement;  not  all  the  government  million 
can  restore  that  strong  right  arm,  replace  that  sturdy  limb,  I 
nervous  energy  and  vital  forces,  or  displace  the  aches  and  pains  , 
to   malarial    and    rheumatic   diseases-and   yet,    should   any   c 


444  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

circumstances  of  distress  and  incapacity  to  earn  a  comfortable  living,  God 
pity  you  if  you  have  no  hospital  record  upon  which  to  base  your  claims. 
The  incompleteness  of  our  pension  legislation  makes  it  possible,  by  perjury 
if  you  will,  to  secure  at  least  the  monstrous  sum  of  from  two  to  eight  dol- 
lars per  month . 

And  right  here  we  want  to  lift  up  our  voice,  and  on  the  dignity  and  in 
behalf  of  all  true  soldiers,  put  down  our  foot  on  and  denounce  and  pro- 
test against  any  legislation,  any  measure  for  a  soldier's  benefit,  either 
now  or  in  the  time  to  come,  entitled  as  was  a  recent  bill  presented  for  con- 
sideration— (come  closer  comrades,  let  me  whisper  it  lest  yonder  dead  turn 
in  their  graves ;  lest  the  Goddess  on  the  National  Monument  hear  it  and 
drop  that  laurel  wreath,  and  the  crimson  of  shame  burn  oh  her  marble 
cheek) — a  "pauper  pension  bill !" 

But  to  resume.  How  little  we  knew  of  war  in  the  beginning  of  those 
four  years  of  struggle. 

How  crude  our  ideas.  Do  you  remember  the  fears,  ofttimes  expressed 
with  deep  concern,  when,  at  Camp  California,  near  Alexandria,  Virginia, 
in  1861,  when  the  news  of  an  important  victory  reached  us  from  the  west 
or  southeast?  "There!  do  you  hear  that?  Just  what  I  have  been  afraid 
of — the  whole  thing  will  be  over  and  we  will  have  to  go  home  without 
getting  a  shot."  ' 

Many  a  time  doubtless  you  have  smiled  as  you  read  with  the  eye  of  a 
veteran,  backed  with  the  experience  of  having  stood  your  ground  and 
fired  upon  the  enemy  at  short  range  until  •  your  musket  got  so  hot  and 
foul  you  couldn't  drive  a  bullet  down  the  barrel,  read  with  amusement  the 
effusions  and  descriptions  by  letter,  of  that  earlier  time.  All  in  expecta- 
tion of  something  terrible  and  startling — we  knew  not  what — the  imagina- 
tion wrought  the  most  trifling  things  into  shapes  marvelous.  For  instance, 
a  letter  in  my  possession  of  that  time  with  due  soberness  relates:  "It  is 
generally  believed  that  a  spy  was  in  our  camp  last  night,  for,  at  a  very 
late  hour,  somebody  was  distinctly  heard  to  have  tripped  over  the  captain's 
tent-rope." 

Our  first  experience  in  effective  duty  (comical,  but  pleasing  to  recall  at 
this  late  day),  that  expedition  to  Marlboro,  to  guard  the  polls  at  an  elec- 
tion. Not  a  rebel  Soldier  perhaps  within  twenty  miles,  but  we  had  out  our 
picket  line  all  the  same.  In  the  middle  of  the  night,  "bang"  went  the  pick- 
ets' portentous  gun.  "Fall  in,*'  "fall  in."  Great  excitement. 

"Drummers!  beat  the  long  roll."  We  climbed  up  shivering  to  the  right 
not  knowing  precisely  what  the  long  roll  meant,  but  hammered  the  sheep- 
skin with  frightful  vengeance  keeping  time  with  our  teeth.  Rather  a  cool 
and  frosty  night,  but  with  surprising  quickness  the  boys  tumbled  into  line, 
and  presenting  a  beautiful  picture  of  parade  in  undress  uniform.  The 
longer  the  enemy  put  off  coming,  the  more  anxious  we  become  to  meet  him. 
'On  examination  it  was  found  that  a  stray  pig  had  wandered  too  close  to  a 
green  picket,  who,  hearing  the  sound,  (not  knowing  but  it  might  be  a  rebel), 
levelled  his  gun,  and  doubtless  with  heart  in  his  mouth,  hair  on  end  and 
eyes  shut,  "let  her  go."  Further  examination  and  inspection  in  the  morn- 
ing developed  the  fact,  by  conclusive  proof,  that  the  picket's  firing  was  not 
entirely  ineffective,  though  the  pig  escaped. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  445 

So,  it  would  be  pleasant  to  go  on  by  the  hour  recalling  the  education  and 
development,  and  how  it  gradually  dawned  on  us  what  actual  war  meant 
and  how  anything  but  laughable  it  would  become  to  have  a  twenty-four- 
pound  shell  playfully  to  burst  itself  in  one's  very  arms.  Ah!  there  were 
to  be  many  fearful  experiences  and  weary  hardships,  making  hard  knots 
in  all  your  individual  lives,  before  you  obtained,  through  discipline  and  suf- 
fering, the  hardened,  persistent,  unfaltering  courage  to  constitute  a  thorough 
veteran.  Very  few  of  you,  my  comrades,  but  feel  the  twinge  of  more  than 
one  knotty  place  left  on  your  person  where  the  minie  ball,  canister  shot 
or  piece  of  shell  cut  you  down,  to  crawl  or  be  dragged  away  only  to  return 
when  recovered,  and  be  cut  down  again.  And  hundreds  of  others  of  our 
comrades,  some  in  almost  every  battle  fought  by  the  Second  Corps,  closed 
their  eyes  and  sunk  down  all  in  a  bloody  heap;  the  thread  of  their  lives 
abruptly  broken  off;  their  battle  ended  forever. 

Listen  to  this  record  of  the  Eighty-first  Pennsylvania  Veteran  Regi- 
ment, as  published  in  Bates'  history,  and  produce  if  you  can  more  honorable. 

Of  the  colonel's  staff  and  field  officers,  four  killed,  five  wounded,  two  died 
of  disease  and  one  prisoner,  and  of  those  wounded,  it  should  be  added, 
wounded  two  or  three  times,  as  was  Colonel  Wilson,  Major  Harkness,  or 
as  Colonel  McKeen,  who  was  wounded  badly  in  three  different  battles,  to 
return  and  be  killed  in  another. 

Of  the  line  officers,  of  which  it  only  takes  thirty  to  supply  the  ten  com- 
panies of  a  regiment,  fourteen  were  killed  outright,  one  of  them  with  seven 
bullets  through  him  and  many  with  two  and  three.  And  as  others  were  pro- 
moted to  fill  the  vacancies,  forty  were  wounded,  and  it  was  a  common  thing 
for  both  officers  and  men  to  come  out  of  a  single  fight  with  several  wounds, 
and  numbers  of  these  also  died  afterwards  from  the  effects  of  their  wounds. 

Of  the  rank  and  file,  though  there  were  in  all  some  fifteen  hundred  names 
enrolled,  not  more  than  about  twelve  hundred  men  actually  reached  the 
front,  and  got  into  actual  engagement. 

Of  these,  two  hundred  and  one  were  killed  outright;  five  hundred  and 
sixteen  wounded,  many  of  which  afterwards  proved  fatal;  one  hundred 
and  fifty-two  were  made  prisoners  of  war,  many  of  whom  died  at  Libby 
or  Anderson ville  prisons,  and  seventy-nine  died  of  disease.  Total  loss,  one 
thousand  and  sixteen ;  and  here  is  a  little  band  of  survivors,  which  constitute 
one-third  the  number  perhaps  that  live  to-day  of  all  that  mass  of  men ! 

Where  is  the  record  of  any  regiment  that  fought  more  pitched  battles, 
besides  skirmishes,  than  this  one?    And  one  of  the  proudest  things  of  whicl 
you  have  a  right  to  rejoice,  my  comrades,  is  the  fact  that  though  in  the  fron 
from  beginning  to  end,   the  Eighty-first  Pennsylvania  Regiment  never 
her  colors !    On  the  contrary,  they  had  to  be  renewed  at  least  once,  ai 
think  twice,  because  they  had  been  shot  away  till  but  a  star  or  two,  cl 
to  some  ragged  stripes,  were  all  that  was  left.    Where  are  to  be  found 
more   gallant   and    intrepid   band    of   officers   than   were   our   COD 
from    Colonel   Miller   on   down   to   Colonel   Billy   Wilson,    who   was 
wounded    at    Malvern    Hill,    Fredericksburg,    Spotsylvania,    and    nar: 
escaped  the  loss  of  his  life  in  one  of  the  last  battles  of  the  wa, 
happened  to  be  looking  at  him  just  at  the  moment  the  third  I 
coat  was  snipped  off  his  breast  with  a  minie  ball,  and  his  face 
with  a  grin  of  approval. 


446  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Heroes!  prodigies  of  valor!  deeds  of  daring  and  deliberate  sacrifice  of  life, 
which  have  never  been  heralded  by  writer,  nor  woven  into  poetic  rythm, 
nor  told  in  song,  nor  set  to  music!  Where  can  be  found  a  grander  array 
or*  more  numerous,  than  we  know  to  be  present  by  the  actual  history  of  our 
dead  comrades,  the  officers,  and  especially  the  rank  and  file,  of  the  Eighty- 
first  Pennsylvania  Regiment?  All  honor  to  them.  Never  was  a  monument 
dedicated  to  more  worthy  or  deserving  memories,  nor  served  to  perpetuate 
more  sublime  achievement  than  was  wrought  by  these  dead  heroes.  De- 
lightful it  would  be  to  all  of  us,  did  time  and  opportunity  permit,  to  take 
up  the  theme  and  individually  recount  their  deeds.  Reverently  would  we 
speak  of  Colonels  Miller,  Conner  and  McKeen.  Of  Sherlock,  McGee,  Van- 
dyke, Young,  Lee  and  Aydelott.  Of  Samuel  Peters,  just  recovered  from 
former  wounds,  returning  a  professed  convert  from  his  former  gayeties, 
through  reading-matter  furnished  in  the  hospital,  bringing  with  him  a  haver- 
sack full  of  tracts  and  manfully  distributing  them  with  noble  words  to  his 
astonished  comrades,  and  with  new  spirit  led  his  company  to  the  enemy's 
works,  and,  waving  his  sword,  fell,  shot  through  the  heart. 

Of  Abbott,  Phillips  and  Ginder,  Patton,  Hawk,  Hoover,  Charlie  Wilson 
and  a  score  of  others.  And  perhaps  the  grandest  of  them  all,  our  noble 
color-bearers,  who  kntw  and  looked  for  nothing  else  but  certain  death, 
a  magnificent  list  of  names,  worthy  to  be  inscribed  upon  this  monument. 
Among  them  McHale,  Davis,  Shiner,  Parkhill  and  Murray.  Ah,  some  of 
the  deeds  wrought  by  those  men,  and  circumstances  attending,  contain  a 
pathos  that  would  start  the  tears  from  eyes  that  did  not  quail  at  the 
cannon's  mouth.  Captain  Hackett,  Captain  Graham,  do  you  remember 
the  lone  grave  we  digged,  while  we  were  only  drummer  boys,  down  in  the 
little  hollow  by  the  woodside,  for  Color-Bearer  Ephraim  Davis,  after  the 
terrible  night-scene  of  his  suffering  and  death?  With  an  old  shovel  and 
some  sharpened  cracker-box  lids  we  made  the  excavation,  and  wrapping 
him  in  his  blanket  all  soaked  with  his  blood,  let  him  down,  oh,  so  gently, 
in  his  grave.  Then  laying  stones  and  lumps  of  earth  along  the  sides,  we 
placed  pieces  of  rough  boards  across  so  the  falling  earth  might  not  strike 
his  honored  body.  And  we  cried  and  could  not  help  it  as  we  filled  the 
grave,  and  we  cut  his  name  deep  in  a  piece  of  cracker-box  lid  with  our 
pocket  knives,  and  filled  the  letters  with  ink  to  make  them  plain,  and  planted 
that  poor  tombstone  at  his  head,  the  best  and  only  tribute  our  loving  hearts 
and  willing  hands  could  offer,  the  companion  of  our  youth,  but  little  older 
than  ourselves,  a  mere  boy  himself,  shot  through  and  through  the  body 
while  carrying  the  colors. 

And  there  was  Color-Sergeant  James  B.  Murray.  Where  ever  was  found 
a  nobler  specimen  of  patriotic  zeal,  a  more  deliberate  sacrifice  of  life. 
Wounded  twice  and  returned  again  to  challenge  death  while  bearing 
proudly  aloft  his  country's  flag.  Three  days  he  remained  beyond  his  term 
of  service,  which  had  expired,  and  he  was  entitled,  to  go  home  to  greet 
the  preparation  being  made  for  his  honorable  reception.  But  we  were 
facing  the  enemy  at  Reams'  Station,  and  he  declined  to  leave  his  comrades 
in  face  of  a  battle.  Excused  by  the  colonel,  implored  by  his  comrades,  aye, 
almost  by  force  stripped  of  his  accoutrements  and  flag,  and  driven  to  the 
rear,  he  goes  but  a  short  distance,  but  cannot  break  away.  His  face  is 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  447 

toward  home;  an  honorable  discharge  his  just  deserts.  His  back  is  to  his 
comrades  and  the  enemy.  Life,  honor,  home  are  before  him;  battle  and 
possible  death  behind  him.  The  enemy  charges  our  works  with  fearful 
force.  Ten  thousand  demoniac  yells  rend  the  air.  See!  see!  the  gallant 
Murray  cannot  endure  his  back  turned  for  this  first  time  toward  the  foe, 
and,  whirling  around,  he  plunges  through  the  shower  of  lead  and  seizing 
a  dead  man's  musket  takes  his  place,  and  falls  beside  him,  shot  through 
the  head. 

And  there  was  Captain  John  Bond,  served  through  the  war,  and  now 
in  the  very  last  battle,  almost  surrounded  by  the  enemy,  could  have  sur- 
rendered and  had  life;  but,  shaking  hands  with  Comrades  Ward  and  Gal- 
lagher, and  one  other,  who  agreed  together  to  run  the  gauntlet  from  under 
the  very  muzzles  of  the  enemy's  guns,  who  had  overwhelmed  our  little  regi- 
ment, and  there  was  naught  to  do  but  yield  or  die.  "Boys,"  said  he,  "good- 
by ;  they  must  kill  me  before  they  take  me,"  and  in  ten  seconds  he  was  a 
dead  man. 

And  we  must  speak  a  word  in  memory  of  Captain  Phil.  H.  Schuyler, 
in  whose  honor  Post  51  G.  A.  R.  is  named.  His  shoulder  terribly  mutilated 
by  a  large  piece  of  burst  shell,  while  he  is  in  the  very  act  of  assisting  his 
dying  friend  Vandyke.  And  now  knowing  he  himself  must  also  die,  is 
carried  to  the  rear.  What  sublime  resignation  marked  his  death.  Several 
of  his  comrades,  former  associates  in  the  old  Summerfield  Methodist  church 
choir  in  Philadelphia,  joined  with  him  in  song  at  his  request.  And,  leading 
with  his  deep  rich  voice,  in  the  very  approach  of  death,  he  sang  alone  as 
of  old  the  bass  solo  first  part  of — 

"Watchman,    tell  us  of  the  night,   what  its  signs  of  promise  are." 
And  his  comrades  answered  in  full  harmony- 
Traveler,    o'er  yon  mountain's  height,   see  the  glory  beaming  star. 
And  the  dying  Schuyler,  with  prophetic  vision,  saw  the  star  of  victory  for 
the  Union  cause  rising  in  the  distance,  and  with  the  Christian's  eye  of  faith 
saw  the  "Star  of  Bethlehem,"  the  hope  of  his  salvation,  and  peacefully  com- 
mitted his  soul  to  God. 

And  we  may  not  pass  by  that  phenomena  of  nature,   Reddy  McH 
That   fearless   and   audacious,    freckled-face,    pug-nosed   country   boy   1 
nobody  knows  where.    That  careless  waif,  who,  it  is  well-known  by  you  all, 
was  deprived  of  the  flag  in  time  of  parade  because  of  his  personal  appea 
ance,   his  soiled  clothing,   always  burned  round  the  heels  of  his 
his   uncombed,   uncut,   shaggy  red  hair.    But  the  colors  were  alway 
garded  safe,   if,   going  into  battle,   they  were  in  Reddy's  hands.    I 
not,  amid  that  fearful  rain  of  lead  and  death,  and  the  confusion  oi 
not  only  bring  our  own  colors  off  the  field  of  Fredericksburg  but  , 
another  regiment's  colors  lying  beneath  several  men,  who    trying  t 
them,  had  fallen  dead  upon  that  flag,  deliberately  stopped  and 
colors  out  from  underneath  them  and  brought  off  both  triumph; 

r,  r  js  ssss 

= 


448  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

of  you,  my  comrades,  who  survive  and  are  here  to-day.  Comrade  Winter, 
we  haven't  forgotten  when  you,  with  others,  volunteered  to  drag  those 
almost  surrendered  caissons  loaded  with  ammunition,  out  from  the  enemy's 
nose,  and  under  fearful  fire,  and  you  did  it  well. 

So  we  would  like  to  pay  a  tribute  to  every  comrade  here,  as  to  those  who 
fell  at  their  post.  They  fought  gloriously,  fell  nobly,  and  are  not  forgotten. 
Some  lie  in  yonder  cemetery,  some  were  taken  to  their  homes  and  are 
laid  in  the  family  lot,  but  many  alas  lie  in  deep  trenches  on  other  battle- 
fields. But  wherever  they  are,  this  monument  perpetuates  their  memory. 
A  grateful  country  carries  them  all  close  to  her  warm  throbbing  heart. 

Of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg,  so  much  has  been  written,  and  published, 
and  exhibited,  in  Rothermel's  celebrated  painting,  and  in  the  famous  Cy- 
clorama,  that  it  is  perhaps  the  most  familiar  and  widely-known  of  any 
battle  that  ever  transpired  in  the  history  of  the  world.  This  monument 
is  erected  positively  on  the  very  line  occupied  by  the  Eighty-first  Penn- 
sylvania on  the  second  day  of  the  battle.  Briefly,  the  main  facts  are  as 
follows:  Birney's  Division  of  the  Third  Corps,  commanded  by  General 
Sickles,  had  been  well  advanced  yonder  to  the  south  and  west  toward  the 
Emittsburg  pike  and  Sherfy's  peach  orchard.  About  four  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  they  were  furiously  attacked  by  the  Confederate  divisions  of 
Generals  Hood  and  McLaws.  General  Lee  had  determined  to  outflank 
or  break  through  the  Union  left,  and  had  extended  his  line  well  around 
our  left  toward  Round  Top.  Fender's  and  Anderson's  Confederate  divi- 
sions were  thrown  forward  in  the  accumulating  assault.  Barkesdale,  with 
the  Mississippians,  were  massed  at  the  peach  orchard.  General  Warren, 
with  a  portion  of  the  Fifth  Corps,  had  just  seized  Little  Round  Top  in 
time,  and  the  attack  came  on.  There  was  not  a  moment  to  spare.  Posi- 
tion well  secured  and  held  to-day,  determines  the  battle  to-morrow.  The 
contest  becomes  desperate.  The  opposing  forces  are  too  powerful.  They 
swing  round  the  left  of  Birney's  Division  and  come  rushing  up  the  valley. 
Eleven  Confederate  batteries  are  pounding  our  troops.  Barkesdale's  Miss- 
issippians break  through  Graham's  feeble  line.  McGilvery's  artillery  are 
driven  out  and  the  enemy  pour  round  in  rear  of  the  Union  troops. 

:Sweitzer's  and  Tilton's  brigades  of  the  Fifth  Corps  are  hurried  forward 
to  Birney's  assistance,  but  are  overwhelmed  and  thrown  back,  and  for  a 
time  all  appears  to  be  lost.  At  this  moment  of  suspense  a  powerful  rein- 
forcement is  approaching.  Who  are  they?  It  is  the  division  which  Sumner 
had  organized  at  Camp  California,  which  had  been  led  by  Richardson  and 
Hancock,  commanded  to-day  by  Caldwell.  The  scene  of  contest  is  this 
field,  the  then  wheatfield  afterwards  so  famed  in  history  and  painting.  It 
is  called  the  "whirlpool  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg."  The  woods  yonder 
to  the  south  and  west  were  full  of  the  exultant  enemy. 

Says  Walker  in  his  history:  "Across  this  space,  the  fiery  Cross  led  the 
First  Brigade,  composed  of  the  Eighty-first  Pennsylvania,  commanded  by 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Amos  Stroh,  Sixty -first  New  York,  Fifth  New  Hamp- 
shire and  One  hundred  and  forty-eighth  Pennsylvania,  but  he  moved  on 
to  his  death.  Leading  his  well-approved  brigade  with  splendid  enthusi- 
asm, he  fell  mortally  wounded  with  hundreds  of  his  men.  More  than  one- 
third  of  those  oft-decimated  regiments  are  killed  and  wounded  before  the 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  449 

brigade  is  brought  to  a  stand,  but  at  last  they  are  checked  by  the  weight 
of  withering  fire  from  the  stone  wall  (that  very  stone  wall,  yonder  com 
rades),  which  then  as  now,  lined  the  further  edge  of  the  wbeatfldd.  And 
now  Brooke's  Brigade  advanced  from  the  rear  to  our  relief  and  support 
and  the  position  is  held  and  secured  with  the  loss  of  almost  half  our  effective 
strength,  the  ground  being  disputed  with  a  stubbornness  seldom  equal!..,!  " 

That  is  what  Walker  says  of  us.  We  modestly  thank  him  for  telling 
the  story  for  us.  We  are  satisfied  to  take  our  share  of  honors  if  we  deserve 
them,  with  the  brigade.  We  don't  claim  to  have  fought  the  whole  battle 
of  Gettysburg,  or  to  have  be.en  braver  or  fought  harder  than  others.  We 
simply  came  with  a  stronger  force  to  the  support  of  those  who  were  being 
overwhelmed  by  a  superior  force  to  themselves,  took  our  ground  where 
ordered,  stuck  there,  shot  as  fast  as  we  could,  and  simply  did  our  duty, 
then,  as  before  and  afterward.  The  loss  shows  that  every  third  man  who 
was  in  the  fight  was  killed  or  wounded. 

Of  General  Lee's  fatal  mistake,  and  Pickett's  fearful  charge  on  the 
third  day  of  the  battle,  all  are  familiar,  and  the  disastrous  results  to  the 
enemy;  we  all  recognized  the  fact  that  the  backbone  of  the  enemy  was 
broken.  He  proved,  however,  to  be  a  healthy  invalid  to  handle  afterward. 
Indeed,  we  do  not  all  feel  it  improper,  even  under  these  circumstances, 
to  express  our  admiration  of  the  magnificent  courage  and  devotion  dis- 
played by  ou-r  mistaken  brothers  of  the  south,  in  that  most  persistent, 
steady,  brilliant  onward  voluntary  submission  to  slaughter,  never  excelled 
for  fidelity  and  only  equalled  by  a  like  charge  and  slaughter  of  the  Second 
Army  Corps  at  Fredericksburg .  And  it  was  the  Second  Corps  who  received 
them  and  were  avenged. 

There  is  another  epoch  to  which  we  call  your  attention,  which  marked 
another  turn  in  your  lives,  one  more  agreeable.    It  was  the  morning  of  the 
9th  of  April,   1865.     In  the  front  line  of  battle  following  up  Lee's  retreat- 
ing army,   was  the  little  remnant  of  the  Eighty-first  Pennsylvania  Regi- 
ment.   The   scene   is   Appomattox   Court  House.    The  line  of  battle  was 
formed  in  the  early  morning  after  a  march  of  most  of  the  night  previous. 
The  mists  lay  in  the  valley  before  us.    Chased  away  by  the  rising  sun, 
there  rose  on  our  view  a  commanding  ridge,   a  fine  position  for  an  army 
to  make  a  stand.     If  so,  those  heights  are  to  be  taken.    That  means  an- 
other   charge.     That   means    strong   probability   of   death   before   that  sun 
shaU  set.     With  such  gloomy  prospects,  and  entirely  unaware  of  the  fact 
that  we   had   Lee   cut   off  on   the  other  side   from   further   retreat,   what 
was  our  astonishment  when  General  Grant  rode  right  up  to  OUT  front  lino 
with  his  staff,  and  called  for  our  division  band  of  thirty-six  pieces.    Like 
men  in  a  dream  we  heard  the  command  to  "march  by  the  flank,"  and  filed 
into  the  road.    What  can  it  mean?    Listen!    "The  star  spangled  banner," 
and  we  follow  the  general,  every  nerve  tingling  with  a  new  sensation  and 
quivering  with  the  shock  of  sudden  transition.    Many  a  time  we  had  t 
fooled  with  dreams  of  home,  and  had  learned  to  distrust  them.    But  t 
certainly  real.     Listen!    "The  red,  white  and  blue."    We  have  reached 
base  of  the  hill.    Lee's  soldiers  are  at  the  top,  and  we  are  marchini 
There  is  no  cannonading,  no  leaden  hail,  no  death.    Perfect  silence  roig: 
among  the  men.    They  seem  to  glide  like  spectres,  each  man  abs« 


450  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

powerful  and  dazzling  reflections.  But  the  music  goes  on— "Hail  Co- 
lumbia— happy  land."  Around  the  hill  top  we  march.  The  web  is  com- 
plete "Halt!"  and  the  stipulations  of  Lee's  unconditional  surrender  are 
read,  while  our  hearts  beat  with  a  rapture  which  must  be  akin  to  that  of 
entering  the  "Golden  Gates."  Comrades,  can  we  ever  forget  the  wild  joy 
of  that  happy  hour? 

The  war  over — battles  ended — peace  secured — home  at  last.  And  fol- 
lowing on  top  of  this  delicious  experience,  we  reach  the  city  of  Washington, 
capital  of  our  glorious  Union.  The  grand  review  and  reception  of  the 
victorious  army  of  the  North  is  the  order  of  ihe  day.  Alas,  there  is  only 
one  painful  feature  connected  with  it.  Our  dead  comrades,  our  dead  com 
rades,  who  shared  our  hardtack  and  canteen,  blanket  and  forage,  and  fell 
by  our  side— they,  who  deserve  it  most,  cannot  enjoy  it.  Oh,  that  they 
might  be  here,  what  a  happy  day !  The  commander-in-chief  and  the  great 
men  of  the  nation  are  in  the  special  stand  erected  for  them  to  review  the 
passing  victors. 

Pennsylvania  avenue  is  packed  and  crowded.  Seats  are  improvised 
in  every  possible  form,  at  porches,  piazzas  and  windows,  until  it  appears 
like  a  solid  sea  of  faces  on  both  sides  from  curbstone  to  roof  top.  The  air 
is  thick  with  waving  banners.  It  is  spring  time,  and  everybody's  hands 
are  filled  with  flowers.  The  atmosphere  is  impregnated  with  their  fra- 
grance. Fathers,  mothers,  wives,  children,  friends  are  hete,  and  have 
brought  roses  to  shower  on  the  honored,  the  beloved  veteran  coming  home 
from  the  war  bringing  victory  with  him.  Was  there  ever  such  a  proud 
day?  Bands  of  music  are  playing  thrilling  national  airs  as  we  march. 
On  we  go,  two  little  divisions  across  that  avenue  in  line — all  that  could 
be  got  from  every  quarter,  with  our  ragged,  bullet-riven  colors  still  waving 
above  us,  stepping  time  to  the  music.  Clapping  of  hands,  shouts  of  recog- 
nition, cheers,  plaudits  of  welcome  greet  us  on  every  side.  Hands  are 
reached  out  to  us,  and  we  hear  our  names,  'out  we  do  not  stop.  Look!  we 
are  approaching  the  grand  stand,  the  conquering  chieftain  is  there,  our 
noble  lieutenant-general.  We  pass  under  triumphal  arches.  See,  his  eye 
is  on  us — he  knows  us  and  all  about  us ;  the  signal  is  given ,  the  drums  roll 
the  salute,  the  flag  is  dropped,  he  raises  his  hat  and  a  smile  lights  his  face. 
"Present  arms."  And  every  sword's  point  is  lowered  and  every  musket 
brought  to  the  front  of  his  person  with  that  military  motion  of  salute, 
and  we  march  by  with  the  band  playing  "Hail  to  the  Chief."  The  review 
is  over. 

But  our  dead  comrades.  Is  there  no  part  for  them?  Ah,  yes,  we  are 
looking  forward  to  another  epoch,  in  which,  please  God,  they'll  share. 

It  is  when  the  trumpet  shall  sound  and  the  dead  shall  arise  from  the 
dust.  "Verily  they  shall  have  their  reward."  May  it  not  be  so,  may  it 
not  be  so,  comrades?  See,  the  old  Eighty-first  gathering  together  again. 
From  Fair  Oaks  and  Malvern  Hill,  Antietam  and  Gettysburg,  Chancellors- 
ville  and  Fredericksburg,  shaking  off  their  dust  the  warriors  gather.  From 
Wilderness  and  Cold  Harbor,  Spotsylvania  and  Petersburg,  Bristoe  and 
Farmville,  they  are  coming  together ;  the  souls  of  our  departed  comrades  and 
commanders  for  the  final  grand  review  and  reception  to  the  faithful,  in  the 
eternal  city.  And  we  too,  comrades,  if  we  are  faithful  to  the  sacred 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  .}.-,! 

dead,  and  to  ourselves,  and  to  each  other,  and  to  God,  we  too,  through  fe 
all   mercifu     provision   of   the  loving  Father  may   join   the  grand   revi.,v 
when,  shoulder  to  shoulder,  as  conquering  heroes,  we  may  march  the  *£ 
thoroughfare  of  the  New  Jerusalem,  the  battle  of  life  ended  and  the  fi 
victory  won. 

And  while  the  bands  of  Heaven  play,  and  choirs  of  angels  sing-  with  the 
banner  of  the  cross,  the  emblems  of  our  hope,  above  us;  treading  out  th. 
exotic  sweetness  of  flowers  from  the  fields  of  Paradise,  may  we  receive 
on  every  side  the  greeting  and  welcome  of  the  loved  ones  there  awaitin- 
us;  and  marching,  up  in  grand  review  before  the  king  of  kings,  the  capt.-im 
of  the  world's  salvation,  may  it  be  ours  to  see  His  smile,  and  hear  His 
divine  plaudit  "Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servants,  enter  in  and  sit 
down  on  my  right  hand,  gathered  home  forever."  Amen;  so  let  it  be. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

82D  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

JUNE  13,  1888 
ADDRESS  OF  LIEUTENANT-COLONEL  JOHN  M.  WETHERILL 

T^RIENDS  and  comrades:  —  The  people  of  Pennsylvania,  mindful  of  the 

H      services  of  her  soldier  sons,  have  ordered,  through  their  representa- 

tives,    the  Legislature  and  the  Governor  of  the  State,   the  erection 

of  monuments  to  commemorate  their  deeds  upon  this  battlefield,  and  have 

confided   to  the  survivors  of  those  who  fought  here  the  duty  of  selecting 

the  form  and  locating  the  place  upon  which  they  are  erected. 

In  accordance  with  this  trust,  we  are  assembled  to-day,  to  deliver  to  the 
proper  authority  this  complete  structure,  erected  as  a  lasting  witness  and 
testifying  that  it  is  the  place  where  your  most  valuable  services  and  sacri- 
fices in  this  battle  were  rendered  to  the  cause  of  our  country. 

For  the  purpose  of  handing  down  this  record  to  future  generations,  the 
same  organization  is  assembled  here  that  occupied  it  a  quarter  of  a  century 
ago.  But  how  changed!  Then  in  the  full  bloom  of  active  manhood,  in 
martial  array,  with  banners  streaming,  drums  beating,  with  bright  arms, 
erect  bearing,  and  all  the  manly  pride  and  bravery  of  the  experienced  sol- 
dier. 

Now  the  few  survivors  advance  to  this  well-remembered  spot  with 
bended  form,  halting  from  wounds  and  with  tottering  step.  Some  still 
retain  something  of  the  elasticity  of  youth,  but  in  the  youngest  the  hair  is 
sprinkled  with  white,  and  the  eye,  accustomed  to  the  listlessness  of  peace, 
has  lost,  in  advancing  age,  the  sternness  of  expression  with  which  it  form- 
erly undauntedly  gazed  into  the  fire  of  opposing  musketry. 

"  at  Philadelphia  and  Pittsburgh  in  August,  1861,  to  serve  three  years.    On  the 


expiration  of  its  term  of  service  the  original  members  (except  '^^VSrS 
out   and    the   organization    composed   of   veterans   and    recruits   retained   in   s< 
July  13,  1865,  when  it  was  mustered  out. 


452  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Many  are  missed,  laid  low  by  the  storm  of  subsequent  battles,  and  time, 
a  more  relentless  enemy,  has  more  than  decimated  the  remainder. 

We,  the  few  who  are  left,  with  grateful  acknowledgments  to  the  Al- 
mighty, who,  through  these  memorable  scenes  of  our  lives,  has  preserved 
us  to  the  present,  rejoice  that  we  are  permitted  to  assemble  upon  this  his- 
toric field  to  consummate  the  purpose  which  the  Commonwealth  of  Penn- 
sylvania has  so  kindly  assigned  us. 

It  is  fitting  that,  on  this  occasion,  the  record  of  this  part  of -your  services 
to  your  country  should  be  recorded.  I  wish  I  were  better  able  to  perform 
this  pleasing  duty,  for  no  tongue  can  be  too  eloquent,  or  pen  too  graceful 
to  describe  the  deeds  of  the  patriotic  soldiers,  who  have  made  this  field 
historic  throughout  all  coming  ages. 

There  is  no  need  to  remind  you  of  the  1st  day  of  July,  1863,  when  you 
were  encamped  on  the  line  of  Pipe  creek,  thirty-seven  miles  distant  from  the 
ground  on  which  we  now  stand.  How  pleasant  and  cheerful  had  been  the 
day  of  rest,  which,  after  your  rapid  march  from  the  Potomac,  you  enjoyed 
in  the  woods  near  the  banks  of  that  insignificant  rivulet.  The  long  summer 
day  had  ended  and  night  closed  upon  the  scene.  Momentarily  expecting 
tatoo  you  were  making  preparations  to  enjoy  the  unwonted  luxury  of  a 
summer  night's  sleep  under  the  trees. 

The  drummer's  call  is  heard.  What  is  it?  It  is  yet  too  early  for  tattoo. 
Soon  you  learn,  as  out  beats  the  assembly,  letting  you  know  there  is  no 
rest  for  that  night.  The  accoutrements  put  on,  the  shelter  tents  unfast- 
ened and  distributed,  the  orderly's  command,  "Fall  in,"  and  roll  called  and 
all  accounted  for,  these  are  the  work  of  a  moment.  With  brief  ceremony, 
the  regiment  is  formed  and  you  are  on  the  march.  No  one  knows  where. 
Your  brigade  heads  the  column.  In  the  darkness  the  road  is  mistaken,  and 
two  miles  added  to  the  march  in  regaining  the  right  direction. 

Well  was  it  for  you  that  the  day  had  been  one  of  rest — for  hour  after 
hour  through  the  night  the  march  continues.  Daylight  saw  you  still 
steadily  advancing  with  ranks  well  closed  up;  and  sunrise  shows  you  a 
pleasing  country  with  hills  and  valleys  well  cultivated,  the  abode  of  an 
energetic,  thrifty  and  happy  population. 

You  learn  that  you  are  on  the  Baltimore  turnpike,  and  that  your  objec- 
tive point  is  Gettysburg,  in  Pennsylvania,  yet  many  miles  distant.  The 
knowledge  that  you  are  marching  to  defend  the  soil  of  your  State  inspires 
additional  ardor  and,  regardless  of  fatigue,  you  press  on  in  unbroken  ranks 
with  renewed  determination. 

Hour  after  hour  the  march  continues,  until  about  three  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  from  the  hollow  of  Rock  creek,  you  discern  the  cemetery  near 
the  road,  and  stretching  along  the  ridge,  forever  after  to  be  called  by  that 
name — the  Union  line  of  battle. 

Brief  is  the  halt.  The  reinforcement  of  your  corps,  eagerly  looked  for  by 
General  Meade,  has  arrived,  and  the  position  of  its  division  and  brigades 
marked  out  before  their  arrival.  Some  to  the  right,  others  to  the  center; 
your  brigade  files  to  the  left,  and  crossing  through  the  fields  strikes  the 
Taneytown  road,  and  marches  along  it  to  the  rear  of  Round  Top.  Here 
your  arms  are  stacked  in  line  and  you  prepare  what  food  you  can,  still 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  i.-,;>, 

wearing  all  equipments.  This  pleasant  business  just  begun,  the  assembly 
call  is  heard,  and  again  you  quickly  form  in  line.  But  for* a  short  titn.- 
The  emergency  is  passed,  and  dismissed  again  your  rough  repast  is  pr<- 
pared,  and  night  soon  coming  on,  your  blankets  are  spread  for  beds  upon 
the  grass,  among  the  gigantic  boulders,  under  the  luxuriant  foliage  of  the 
grove,  and  grateful  sleep,  unrealized  by  any  but  those  who  have  experi- 
enced a  similar  labor,  ends  the  day. 

With  the  first  streak  of  early  dawn,  refreshed  by  welcome  rest,  again  you 
are  in  position.  Now  you  feel  that  business  is  to  be  done.  Rifles  are 
examined  and  cartridges  counted.  So  pressing  is  the  occasion,  no  time 
can  be  spared  for  breakfast.  A  draught  of  water  from  the  canteens  and 
a  hard  tack 'munched  at  intervals  as  you  march,  are  your  only  repast,  as 
soon  in  route  you  retrace  your  steps  of  the  afternoon  before,  along  the 
Taneytown  road. 

The  sun  rises  bright  and  clear,  and  the  grass,  wet  with  dew,  sparkles  in 
its  beams.  It  is  the  last  sunrise  on  earth  to  many  brave  men,  but  ita 
cheerful  rays  banish  all  forebodings  as  you  gaily  strike  across  the  fields 
towards  Culp's  Hill.  Soon  the  cannon  opens  upon  your  rear.  This  is 
from  an  unexpected  quarter,  as  our  own  lines  are  between  you  and  the 
enemy,  but  still  you  advance  with  the  steadiness  contracted  by  two  years 
of  discipline  and  the  experience  in  many  battles.  Some  one  orders  the 
flag  unfurled,  thinking  our  own  men  are  -firing  upon  you  by  mistake.  The 
order  comes  to  furl  the  flag,  as  it  is  not  advisable  to  make  too  prominent 
a  mark,  and  you  soon  discover  the  cause  of  the  disturbance  to  be  from 
the  enemy,  who,  occupying  an  elevated  position,  is  thereby  enabled  to  fire 
over  our  lines  along  Cemetery  Ridge  and  into  your  rear.  Still  advancing 
under  this  fire,  in  time  you  reach  the  hollow  just  below  and  to  the  west, 
easily  discernible  from  this  position  were  it  not  for  the  foliage  of  the  trees. 
The  brigade  is  formed  in  column  of  regiments— in  line.  General  Geary,  in 
command  of  this  portion  of  the  field,  appears  and  a  brief  consultation  is 
held.  The  One  hundred  and  twenty-second  New  York  is  ordered  forward 
to  this  spot,  supported  by  the  Eighty-second  Pennsylvania,  with  instruc- 
tions to  drive  out  the  enemy  from  our  intrenchments,  which  they  had  occu- 
pied the  night  before.  The  engagement  opens  briskly  with  the  One  hun- 
dred and  Twenty-second  New  York,  and  their  firing  is  rapid  and  successful, 
the  Confederates  being  driven  back. 

Then  the  Eighty-second  Pennsylvania  relieves  them  and  occupies  the  in- 
trenchments,  the  enemy  endeavoring  their  recapture,   but,   failing  in  t 
attempt,  and  after  his  failure  maintaining  a  desultory  fire  for  a  considerable 
time,  which  is  replied  to  in  a  similar  manner  by  the  Eighty-second  and  t 
Twenty-third  Pennsylvania  on  your  right,  and  the  Sixty-seventh  New  I 
on  your  left. 

This  is  without  much  result  on  either  side,  and  after  a  t: 
ceased,  and  some  of  the  enemy's  wounded  came  and  were  broug 

Then  the  firing  on  both  sides  had  ceased,  you  were  relieved  from  this 
position  by  a  portion  of  General  Geary's  command    and  you 
ravine  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  on  which  we  now  stand,  thinking  tl 
present  your  labors  are  over.  f 

But  the  enemy,  filing  himself  unable  to  withaUnd  the  .tttdt  « 

30 


454  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

opens  upon  your  rear  with  his  artillery,  firing,  as  he  had  previously  done, 
over  our  lines,  along  Cemetery  Ridge.  Nothing  is  gained  to  him  by  this 
procedure,  for  well  you  have  learned  that  artillery  is  more  noisy  than 
harmful  at  the  distance  in  which  it  was  operated,  and  not  to  be  compared 
in  its  effect  with  the  more  quiet  and  deadly  musketry.  Finding  his  efforts 
useless,  the  artillery  fire  upon  you  is  finally  turned  in  another  direction. 
Your  rest,  however,  is  but  of  short  duration.  General  Meade  had  perceived 
the  massing  of  the  enemy's  center,  and  the  fire  of  his  artillery  was  now 
directed  upon  our  batteries,  which  lined  our  front  along  Cemetery  Ridge. 
Anticipating  the  movement  which  culminated  in  Pickett's  charge,  he  de- 
sired to  strengthen  his  center,  now  known  to  be  the  intended  point  of 
attack.  Not  a  moment  is  to  be  lost  and  your  brigade  is  ordered  to  the 
center  in  double-quick  time.  In  almost  a  run  you  arrive  upon  the  ground, 
and  are  posted  a  little  to  the  left  of  the  center,  in  rear  of  artillery,  which 
replies,  gun  for  gun,  with  the  rapid  discharges  of  their  opponents.  Soon 
the  artillery  fire  ceases,  and  Pickett's  gallant  men  advance  to  the  attack. 

Perceiving  the  point  towards  which  his  movement  is  directed,  your  bri- 
gade is  moved  a  short  distance  to  our  right,  to  form  a  line  of  battle  in 
the  rear  of  the  front  to  furnish  a  resisting  force  in  case  the  lines  in  front 
should  be  unable  to  withstand  the  attack. 

The  .suspense  is  brief — the  enemy  with  all  his  gallantry  being  but  able 
to  reach  our  first  line,  when  broken  in  pieces,  torn  and  dispirited,  his  brave 
men  regain,  as  best  they  can,  their  position  in  their  own  lines,  and  the 
battle  of  Gettysburg  is  practically  decided  in  favor  of  the  Union  army. 
Many  gallant  Confederates  remain  on  the  field,  and  the  long  column  of 
prisoners  and  their  exhibited  flags  add  additional  evidence  to  the  successful 
defense  of  the  Union  position.  Thus  the  fighting  is  ended,  but  the  4th  of 
July  found  you  upon  the  same  ground,  without  shelter  from  the  rain  which 
pitilessly  beat  upon  you  throughout  the  day  and  night. 

Early  on  the  5th,  the  day  bright  and  clear,  you  bade  farewell  to  the 
battlefield  at  Gettysburg,  not  again  visited  by  the  organization  till  now — 
nearly  twenty-five  years  after.  Marching  across  a  portion  of  the  field 
of  the  former  three-days'  contest  the  column  of  the  Sixth  Corps  leads  the 
van  in  pursuit.  All  day  long  you  follow  closely  upon  the  heels  of  the 
retreating  enemy,  and  as  the  sun  is  setting,  through  one  of  the  passes  of 
the  mountains  is  heard  the  report  of  a  cannon,  and  a  shell  whistles  over  the 
advancing  force,  and  you  know  that  he  is  brought  to  bay.  Your  line  files 
to  the  right  of  the  road,  others  to  the  left,  and,  standing  in  position,  you 
await  the  development  of  his  movements.  They  are  soon  learned.  In  the 
growing  darkness  his  artillery  is  limbered  up  in  retreat,  and  as  night 
steals  on  you  lie  down  on  your  arms  in  cheerful  slumbers,  proud  and 
happy  of  the  result  of  the  battle,  which  has  driven  our  enemy  from  the 
north,  taught  the  lesson  that  no  hostile  invader  dare  with  impunity  put  his 
foot  on  Pennsylvania  soil,  freed  the  capital  of  the  nation,  as  well  as  the 
cities  of  Philadelphia  and  Baltimore,  from  the  fear  of  rebel  occupation, 
and  by  the  staggering  blow  which  the  enemy  received  opened  up  in  your 
minds  the  pleasing  prospect  of  a  speedy  return  to  your  homes  by  the  term- 
ination of  the  war. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  .j-- 

But  many  military  operations  had  yet  to  be  performed  before  the  end  is 
reached . 

Time  will  not  permit  more  than  allusion  to  your  many  days  and  nights  of 
service  in  battles  and  marches.    Volumes  have  been  written  and  will  be 
again,  picturing  the  ever-memorable  deeds  of  the  armies,  ending  by  th- 
tual  closing  of  the  war  in  the  surrender  at  Appomattox. 

On  this  monument  are  inscribed  Yorktown,  Fair  Oaks,  White  Oak 
Swamp,  Malvern,  Antietam,  Williamsport,  Fredericksburg,  Franklin's 
Crossing,  Marye's  Heights,  Salem  Heights,  Gettysburg,  Funkstown,  Rap- 
pahannock  Station,  Mine  Run,  Wilderness,  Spotsylvania,  North  Anna, 
Totopotomoy,  Cold  Harbor,  Petersburg  (1),  Fort  Stevens,  Winchester,' 
Dabney's  Mills,  Fort  Fisher,  Petersburg  (2),  Sailor's  Creek  and  Appomat- 
tox Court  House— not  all  the  engagements  in  which  you  participated  and 
rendered  valuable  service,  but  only  those  in  which  the  archives  of  the  War 
Department  certify  to  your  losses  in  killed  and  wounded. 

Their  simple  recital  speaks  volumes  to  you  whose  memory  recalls  the 
stirring  events  connected  with  their  names.  The  enduring  granite  will 
hand  the  record  down  to  future  generations,  who  will  value  your  services 
as  priceless,  when  they  know  and  feel  that  this  war  was  not  alone  for 
the  maintenance  of  the  Union  of  the  States,  but  for  sustaining,  bosi«l«s. 
the  liberties  of  all  the  people  of  the  country,  which,  without  the  existence 
of  the  Union,  could  not  have  been  nor  cannot  be  preserved. 

Our  military  service  is  ended.  Should  war  occur  in  the  future  our 
country  requires  young  and  active  men  for  its  soldiers.  Our  part  in  our 
day  and  generation  has  been  performed.  Remembering  the  martial  ardor 
of  our  youth,  regretfully  we  feel 

"0  now  forever 

Farewell   the   plumed   troop  and  the  big  wars 
That  make  ambition  virtue. 

Farewell  the  neighing  steed  and  the  shrill  trump 
The  spirit-stirring  drum,    the  ear-piercing  fife, 
The  royal  banner;  and  all  quality, 
Pride,  pomp  and  circumstance  of  glorious  war." 

But  it  is  still  left  to  us,  from  our  military  experience,  to  instruct  our 
sons  in  the  knowledge  we  have  acquired  and  the  principles  formed  in  our 
martial  life,  that  the  honorable  character  and  military  practices  of  the 
soldier  may  be  familiar  to  the  rising  generations,  should  they  have  need 
of  their  exercise. 

But  though  the  physical  strength  and  capacity  of  endurance 
dier  is  gone  from  us,  the  moral  vigor  of  our  position,  as  defenders 
flag,   gives  our  sentiments  upon  every  question  relating  to  the  well 
our  country,  a  stronger  claim  for  acceptance  to  all,  both  young  and  , 

It   will     in    this   view,    not   be   considered   presumptious   to   remmt 
people  of 'the  State  and  Nation,  that  principle  for  which  you  fough 
"Union   of  the   State*,"  and  to  say  that  though  the  Union  was 
during  the  late  war  upon  the  pretext  of  the  preservation  of  the  : 
of  slavery,  that  hereafter  the  furtherance  of  some  other  ob* 
large  portions  of  the  people,  may  be  made  by  designing  and  «mbi 
the  ostensible  reason  for  its  attempted  overthrow.    And  let 
that  the  Union,  founded  on  popular  attachment  to  its  principles,  v 


456  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

constantly  imperilled,  unless  a  sentiment  of  kindly  and  fraternal  feeling 
exists  among  all  classes  of  our  citizens,  whatever  may  be  their  business  pur- 
suits or  means  of  livelihood. 

In  furtherance  of  these  views,  therefore,  let  us  endeavor  by  our  counsels 
to  hasten  the  day  when  every  shade  of  bitterness  between  the  North  and 
the  South,  shall  have  passed  away,  so  that,  if  not  in  the  present,  at  least  in 
the  next  generation,  if  possible,  nothing  of  the  incidents  of  the  war  be 
remembered  without  regret,  except  the  achievements  of  the  soldiers  of  both 
armies.  And  let  us  teach  that  their  achievements  are  the  common  herit- 
age and  glory  of  all  the  people  of  all  sections  of  the  country. 

And  let  us  not  forget  to  say,  that  the  men  of  the  North  fought  for  the 
Union,  not  for  our  section  alone,  but  that  its  benefits  and  blessings  should 
belong  to  and  be  the  heritage  of  the  whole  country,  south  and  north,  as 
well  for  those  who  fought  against  it ;  and  that  the  surrender  at  Appomattox 
established  popular  liberty  for  the  whole  country,  as  well  for  them  as 
for  us. 

So  that  future  generations  though  remembering,  with  pride  the  gallant 
achievements  of  their  southern  ancestors  on  this  and  other  fields,  will  yet 
regard  as  a  blessing  their  defeat  as  securing  to  all  (by  the  preservation  of 
the  Union),  the  inestimable  boon  of  personal  and  political  liberty,  and  the 
right  to  manage  their  own  domestic  affairs  subject  only  to  the  necessary 
restraints  of  the  Federal  Constitution. 

And  we,  too,  the  people  of  the  North,  will  claim  a  part  of  the  glory 
of  the  deeds  of  our  then  enemies  (not  so .  now) .  For  with  our  country 
fully  reunited,  their  achievements  will  be  recognized  as  the  work  of  the 
American  nation,  and  the  sons  of  the  North  will  claim  a  share  of  the 
glory  of  the  Confederate  conduct  of  battle,  as  well  as  the  southern  born, 
for  its  gallantry  was  the  heroism  of  the  people  of  the  United  States,  and 
as  such  it  belongs  to  all,  the  North  as  well  as  the  South. 

Then  shall  we  in  all  sincerity  feel  that  "we  are  not  enemies  but  friends. 
We  must  not  be  enemies.  Though  passion  may  have  strained,  it  has  not 
burst  the  bonds  of  our  affection.  The  mystic  chords  of  memory  stretching 
from  every  battlefield  and  every  patriot's  grave  to  every  heart  and  hearth- 
stone all  over  this  broad  land,  have  swelled  the  chorus  of  the  Union, 
touched  as  they  have  been  by  the  better  angels  of  our  nature." 

And  now,  resting  on  the  field  to-day,  we  view,  after  twenty-five  years 
of  absence,  the  scene  of  one  of  the  most  glorious  achievements  of  your 
youth.  The  distant  hills  and  mountains  present  the  same  appearance  as 
they  did  a  quarter  of  a  century  since;  but  how  altered  the  rest!  In  place 
of  the  long  lines  and  glittering  musketry  of  the  infantry,  the  booming  of 
cannon,  whistling  of  bullets  and  the  galloping  clang  of  horsemen,  we  look 
upon  a  gladdening  scene  of  husbandry.  The  fields  are  covered  with 
grain,  and  the  cheerful  cry  of  the  farmer  to  his  team  has  supplanted  the 
stern  and  determined  military  command.  The  ring  of  the  mower's  instru- 
ment takes  the  place  of  the  clang  of  the  military  sabre.  The  puff  of  the 
locomotive  supplants  the  smoke  of  the  cannon,  and  its  whistle,  the  booming 
of  the  discharge. 

On  the  spot  in  the  rear  of  Round  Top  (where  you  rested  among  the 
boulders  from  your  tired  march  of  the  night  of  the  first  of  July)  is  heard 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  457 

among  the  trees,  when  summer  sunshine  renders  cheerful  days,  the  pleasing 
harmonies  of  the  flute  and  viol,  and  youths  and  maidens  lightly  trip  the 
mazy  dance  or  whirl  the  affectionate  waltz.  On  the  ridge  fronting 
position  flourishes  the  grape,  and  the  wine  pressed  upon  the  spot  cheers 
the  heart  alike  of  Union  and  Confederate,  as  they  view  the  place  of 
their  former  exploits. 

Pleased,  we  survey  the  scene,  for  this  spectacle,  the  epitome  of  our  coun- 
try's prosperity,  in  agriculture,  manufactures,  and  social  life,  is  your  work. 
Without  your  victories  on  this  and  other  fields  the  Union,  the  source  of  this 
happiness  of  all,  would  be  a  thing  of  the  past,  and  desolation  have  taken 
the  place  of  the  cheerfulness  we  now  behold. 

Let  them  the  dancers,  as  they  wind  their  graceful  movements,  give  one 
thought  to  the  tired  men,  who,  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  so  soundly  slept 
upon  and  gallantly  defended  the  place  of  their  present  festivities,  and  the 
traveler,  who,  viewing  the  battlefield,  pauses  in  his  survey  for  a  goblet 
of  native  wine,  remember  the  soldier  parched  and  thirsty  from  the  dust 
and  smoke  of  battle,  who,  no  matter  whether  he  fought  on  the  right  or  tin- 
wrong  side,  whether  he  wore  the  blue  or  gray,  still  sacrificed  himself  for 
a  patriotic  sentiment,  and  in  regretful  memory  of  the  past  "Quaff  a  cup 
to  the  dead  already,"  and,  thankful  for  the  present  one,  to  "the  health 
of  the  next  man  that  dies." 


ADDRESS  OF  CAPTAIN  G.  W.  WATERHOUSE 

COMRADES :— For  a  quarter  of  a  century  the  summer's  sun  has  shone, 
and  the  winter's  snows  have  fallen  upon  this  historic  spot  since  that 
event  in  the  past  which  we  of  the  present  come  to-day  to  emphasize 
to  the  future,  by  the  dedication  of  this  historic  stone. 

To-day,  surrounded  by  all  the  blessings  of  peace,  it  is  my  privilege  to 
extend  to  you,  my  comrades,  a  heartfelt  greeting,  on  the  ground  where  in 
deadly  fray  we  were  gathered  so  many  years  ago;  and  where  so  many  of 
our  comrades  gave  testimony  to  their  loyalty  to  the  land  of  their  birth 
and  adoption,  by  baptizing  this  soil  with  their  blood. 

What   memories!     Memories    that   time   has   but   made   more   hallowed, 
crowd  upon  us,  as  we  are  here  assembled,  in  this  work  of  love!    How  that 
toilsome  march  of  thirty-seven  miles,  under  the  hot  sun  of  the  2d  of  July, 
come  vividly  back  to  us,   ending  as  it  did  with  our  arrival  on  the  battl 
field  at  about  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

How  well  old  uncle  John  Sedgwick  kept  his  word  to  the  comman 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  when  he  promised  him  to  have  the  Sixt 
the  field  of  Gettysburg  at  two  o'clock,  you  all  know, 
member  our  first  assignment  to  position  in  the  rear  of  the  1 
and  our  movement  later  on  the  next  day  to  this  spot  on  which  v 
stand,  where  we  relieved  the  gallant  Geary's  boys,  supporting 
Corps;  and  in  that  fearful  conflict  which  made  Culp's  Hill  historic  g 

I  might  go  on  for  some  time  and  try  to  recall  other  facts;  but  our  , 


458  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

is  limited  to  a  space.  And  now,  my  comrades,  our  duties  for  this  occa- 
sion are  done,  our  mission  performed.  This  will  be  the  Mecca  to  which 
our  thoughts  and  our  footsteps,  as  long  as  life  is  with  us,  will  ever  tend, 
and  may  future  generations,  looking  upon  this  stone,  learn  lessons  of  loyalty 
which  will  lead  them  to  strive  to  emulate  the  patriotism  and  devotion  of 
those  who  had  the  honor  to  be  known  as  the  Eighty-second  Regiment  of 
Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  Shaler's  Brigade,  Wheaton's  Division,  Sedg- 
wiek's  Corps,  Army  of  the  Potomac. 


REMARKS    OF   CORPORAL   WILLIAM    H.    REDHEFFER,    SECRE- 
TARY OF  THE  EIGHTY-SECOND  ASSOCIATION  OF 
PENNSYLVANIA  VOLUNTEERS. 

y^OMRADES:— When  a  proper  history  of  the  grand  old  Army  of  the 
I  Potomac,  of  its  many  severe  struggles,  marches  and  hard-fought 
^-^  battles  to  get  possession  of  its  great  objective  point — Richmond — 
and  the  heroic  deeds  of  its  valorous  commanders  and  soldiers,  shall  have 
been  written,  no  one  name  of  that  galaxy  of  heroes  will  stand  out  brighter 
or  more  prominent  than  that  of  George  Gordon  Meade. 

That  grand  old  army  that  was  so  often  out-generaled,  and  whose  com- 
manders were  so  often  out-manoeuvered,  but  whose  soldiers  were  never 
whipped.  You  all  remember  the  Peninsular  Campaign  under  that  (then) 
idol  of  the  army,  McCJellan,  with  our  marches  and  counter-marches,  fa- 
tigues, hardships  and  battles,  and  our  many  reverses,  and  yet  the  old  army 
was  never  defeated,  discomfited  or  discouraged.  These  to  be  succeeded 
by  the  Maryland  Campaign,  under  the  old  commander,  McClellan,  with 
Antietam  and  the  various  other  victorious  battles — to  be  succeeded  in  turn 
by  Burnside  and  the  reverses  at  Fredericksburg,  and  the  "Mud  March," 
with  the  toils,  hardships  and  privations  incident  to  those  compaigns;  and 
then  "Fighting  Joe"  Hooker,  with  Chancellorsville,  Marye's  Heights  and 
Salem  Church ;  to  be  followed  by  the  second  invasion  of  Maryland  and 
the  penetration  of  the  loyal  soil  of  our  own  State  of  Pennsylvania.  You, 
comrades  of  the  old  "Shaler's  Brigade,"  remember  how,  in  the  latter  part 
of  June,  1863,  while  on  the  march,  we  were  informed  of  the  displacement 
of  Hooker  and  the  substitution  of  that  grandest  of  all  our  commanders, 
General  Meade,  to  the  command  of  our  grand  old  army.  You  remember, 
too,  the  grumblings  and  feelings  of  disappointment  and  distrust  amongst 
the  rank  and  file  at  the  placing  of,  as  we  then  thought,  a  new  man  at  the 
head  of  the  army,  and  one  who  was  then  comparatively  unknown  beyond 
the  limits  of  his  own  (Fifth)  corps. 

The  first  day's  fight  at  Gettysburg,  the  fall  of  that  gallant  soldier,  Rey- 
nolds, and  the  sending  for  our  division  commander,  Newton,  to  go  to  the 
front,  to  take  Reynolds'  place,  in  command  of  his  corps,  are  still  fresh  in 
your  minds.  You  remember,  also,  the  night  march  of  the  first  day  of  the 
fight,  to  reach  the  field  of  battle  in  time  to  take  part  therein.  Wherever 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  459 

the  nation  most  needed  a  soldier,  there  some  of  the  grand  old  Sixth  Corps 
were  sent. 

After  our  victory  here  at  Gettysburg,  then  the  charge  at  Funkstown.  and 
the  driving  of  the  rebels  from  our  soil,  and  the  ending  of  the  Pennsylvania 
campaign.  None  of  us  who  took  part  in  that  battle  knew  of  the  an\ 
days  in  Philadelphia,  Washington,  Baltimore  and  New  York,  nor  of  the 
many  sleepless  nights  passed  by  the  people  of  those  cities  during  that 
time;  and  not  until  it  was  known  that  the  grand  old  invincible  Army 
of  the  Potomac  was  confronting  Lee  and  his  hosts  was  confidence  re- 
stored. 

This  victory  at  Gettysburg  was  the  first  step  in  the  disruption  and  down- 
fall of  the  so-called  Southern  Confederacy.  After  that  the  old  foe  of  our 
army  fought  on  the  defensive.  No  more  offensive  campaigns;  no  mor- 
vasions  of  Pennsylvania  or  Maryland  were  attempted  by  them.  To  have  lost 
at  Gettysburg  meant  the  imperilling  and  possible  capture  of  Washington, 
Philadelphia,  Baltimore  and  perhaps  New  York  City,  and  the  recognition  of 
the  Southern  Confederacy  by  foreign  powers.  These  catastrophes  would 
have  prolonged  the  war  for  years  and  left  the  end  in  doubt.  Of  course,  this 
is  mere  conjecture  or  speculation,  but  it  is  the  sort  of  thing  indulged  in  in 
everyday  life,  and  is  pardonable  here. 

'General  Meade  was,  to  my  mind,  the  greatest  soldier  and  general  that  ever 
commanded  our  old  Army  of  the  Potomac.  He  was  a  soldier  by  instinct  and 
education;  one  of  sound  judgment  and  good  hard  common  sense.  You  must 
remember  that  the  battle  of  Gettysburg,  the  best  fought  and  most  decisive  in 
results  of  the  war,  was  fought  within  less  than  one  week  after  he  had  as- 
sumed command  of  the  army.  We  were  on  the  march  for  somewhere,  wher- 
ever Lee's  army  might  be.  But  where  were  they?  That  was  the  question. 
Like  the  true  soldier  that  he  was,  Meade  took  command,  and  within  less 
than  one  week  thereafter,  fought  the  hardest  battle  of  the  war,  with  the 
most  glorious  results.  General  Meade  was  no  hurrah  soldier;  he  was  a  s.-l 
dier  in  the  strongest  acceptation  of  the  term ;  and  I  do  not  wish  to  detract 
from  the  merits  of  any  of  the  other  heroes  of  the  war  when  I  repeat  that  t«. 
my  mind— a  soldier  in  the  ranks— he  was  the  greatest  strategist,  fighter 
and  soldier  that  ever  commanded  our  army.  There  have  been  other  claim- 
ants for  the  honor  of  having  selected  the  position  for  the  battle  of  G 
burg,  and  some  have  boldly  asserted  that  Meade  had  nothing  to  do  with  it 
while  others,  in  their  claim,  would  almost  make  one  think  that 
wasn't  in  the  fight  at  all. 

When  Meade  took  command,  our  army  was  acting  on  the  defense 
were  after  our  old  foe,  Lee;  but  where  he  was  at  that  time,  no  one 
Therefore,  Meade  was  obliged  to  move  cautiously  and  feel  his  way  gra 
But,  when  Buford  discovered  the  enemy's  whereabouts,  and  the  , 
nolds,  soldier-like,  obeyed  the  soldier  instinct  and  marched  Ins  , 
ward  the  sound  of  the  guns,  and  fell,  covered  with  glory    tb,n.M, 
where  Lee  was,  and  immediately  ordered  his  entire  army  to  the 


460  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

heretofore  selected  (Pipe  creek),  you  will  advise  me  and  I  will  order  all  the 
troops  up."  Hancock  reported,  and  Meade  ordered  all  the  troops  up  at 
once  and  arrived  on  the  field  in  person  shortly  after  midnight.  Now,  if 
General  Meade  did  not  select  the  site  for  that  battle,  who  did?  Surely,  no 
one  will  argue  but  that  as  general  commanding,  he  could,  after  the  first 
day's  fight,  have  withdrawn  the  army  to  Pipe  creek  or  elsewhere,  if  he  so 
choose,  and  fought  his  battle.  Meade's  instructions  to  Hancock  connot  be 
mistaken  or  misunderstood,  read  them  as  we  will.  He  said,  "If  you  think 
the  ground  and  position  (at  Gettysburg)  a  better  one  on  which  to  fight  a 
battle  *  *  *  so  advise  me,  and  I  will  order  all  the  troops  up."  If 
he  had  not  have  intended  to  give  battle  to  the  enemy,  wherever  he  found 
him,  with  advantages  always  in  our  favor,  wouldn't  he  have  ordered  a 
retreat,  even  after  Hancock's  report,  and  fought  on  ground  of  his  own 
selection?  Most  assuredly. 

Meade  intended  to  fight,  not  retreat ;  and  he  fought  with  results  well 
known  to  us  all.  And  the  future  historian,  in  reviewing  the  many  battles  of 
the  rebellion,  and  the  soldiers  that  participated  therein,  will  I  feel  satisfied, 
accord  to  General  Meade  the  full  merit  and  praise  that  he  earned,  and  to 
which  he  is  so  justly  entitled. 

I  have  always  believed  that  Divine  Providence  had  much  to  do  with  the 
selection  of  General  Meade  as  our  commander  at  that  battle.  We  could 
have  afforded  and  did  suffer  reverses  in  many  of  our  battles  without  serious 
effect,  but  supposing  we  had  been  defeated  there,  then  what? 

I  have  no  words  of  condemnation  or  censure,  nor  do  I  say  it  in  a  spirit  of 
fault-finding,  but  I  think  a  mistake  was  made  in  not  naming  General  Meade 
for  the  lieutenant-generalcy.  I  don't  say  this  out  of  any  disrespect,  or  to  de- 
tract from  the  laurels  of  the  soldier  that  was  named  for  that  position— for  I 
consider  him  one  of  the  ablest  of  our  generals.  That  Meade  was  a  great 
and  safe  soldier,  thoroughly  efficient  and  competent  in  every  respect,  was  at- 
tested to  by  General  Grant  himself,  in  retaining  him  as  commander  of  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac.  He  ably  aided  and  seconded  Grant  in  his  plans  and 
campaigns,  which  culminated  in  the  defeat  of  Lee's  army,  and  the  over- 
throw of  the  rebellion ;  and  if  he  had  not  have  been  a  true  soldier,  Grant 
would  not  have  tolerated  him  for  a  moment.  And  the  strongest  argument 
that  I  can  make  in  support  of  my  assertion  of  the  slight  put  upon  Meade,  is 
this  action  of  Grant's  in  retaining  him  in  command  of  our  army  as  he  did. 

After  a  while,  those  who  follow  after  us  will  write  a  correct  history  of  our 
deeds,  without  fe'ar,  favor  or  affection,  and  without  passion  or  prejudice. 
Then  I  am  satisfied  that  full  justice  will  be  done  the  name  of  General  Meade, 
and  his  name  will  stand  out  boldly  in  the  front  rank  with  the  other  heroes  of 
the  Union  armies  that  took  part  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion. 

The  gatherings  of  old  soldiers  on  old  battlefields  should  be  encouraged, 
not  only  by  the  soldiers  who  took  part  in  them,  but  by  the  people  at  large,  as 
they  serve  to  keep  alive  the  old  fraternal  feelings  between  old  comrades-at- 
arms,  and  stimulate  the  rising  generation  to  emulate  the  example  of  their 
sires,  and  fosters  and  kindles  in  the  breast  of  the  young  a  proper  spirit  of 
patriotism  and  love  of  country;  so  that  in  the  future,  should  our  country's 
life  ever  again  be  imperiled,  they  will  spring  to  her  defense  with  the  same 
spirit  and  as  gallantly  as  did  their  fathers  before  them. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  461 

Comrades,  some  of  us  who  meet  here  upon  this  occasion,  may,  perhaps, 
never  attend  such  another  gathering.  We  are  getting  old  and  others  must 
take  our  places.  Let  our  actions  be  such  that  we  would  have  our  children 
emulate  them.  Let  us  do  no  act  or  say  one  word  the  recital  of  which  v 
wound  the  feelings  of  others  or  cause  pain  to  ourselves.  Let  our  every -day 
lives  be  living  examples  of  probity,  honor  and  rectitude,  for  our  children  and 
our  children's  children. 

Comrades,  I  am  done.    That  God,  in  his  infinite  wisdom,  may  guide  us  all 
in  the  future  as  he  has  in  the  past,  is  my  earnest  prayer. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

83D  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  11,  1889 

ADDRESS  OF  COLONEL  D.  C.  McCOY 

OMRADES  :—  When  some  years   ago  the  proposition  was  first  mad.'  in 
our  association  to  erect,  on  this  historic  field,  a  memorial  in  honor  of 


,  , 

those  who  here  fought  and  fell,  it  was  well-understood  that  there 
would  be  difficulties  to  meet  and  obstacles  to  overcome.  When  a  committee 
was  appointed  to  carry  out  the  project,  it  was  known  that  the  duties  and 
labors  of  the  committee  would  be  various  and  arduous,  requiring  a  consider- 
able sacrifice  of  time  ;  but  it  was  manifestly  proper  that  the  idea  should  be 
carried  out,  and  that  the  monument  so  erected  should  have  inscribed  upon  it 
the  names  of  those  who  here  gave  their  lives  in  defense  of  our  government 
against  the  assaults  of  armed  treason.  It  was  also  fitting  that  such  a  me- 
morial shaft  should  be  surmounted  by  a  statue  of  our  leader,  the  gifted, 
genial,  gallant  Vincent,  who  here,  with  the  others  named,  gave  his  young 
life,  with  all  its  future  bright  prospects,  a  sacrifice  upon  the  altar  of  his 
country  . 

After  years  of  effort  on  your  part,  and  after  considerable  pro 
been  made,  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  came  to  your  aid,  and  made  the  i 
cess  of  the  undertaking  not  only  possible  but  readily  practicable,  and  i 
we  behold  in  this  beautiful  monument  the  end  of  your  labors  am 
summation  of  our  desires. 

Gentlemen,  you  have  done  your  work,  and  you  have  done  it  well,  a 
here,  and  now,  as  the  president  and  representative  of  the  Associa 
Eighty-third  Regiment  of  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  accept  at  your  h 
monument,  and  in  doing  so  I  know  that  I  voice  the  sentiment  of  every  mem- 
ber of  the  association,  when  I  tender  you,  as  I  now  do    our  mos 
heartfelt  thanks  for  your  assiduous  and  successful  labors 

And,  while  we  realize  that  the  heroes  who  this  monument  c 

at  Erie,    September  IS.   1861    to  serve  three  ve  ar,     0  „  tb 


,  .  ^          ^ 

term    of    service    the    original    members    <cl£P*  J!*^Jfc^£      Four  new   Cos.   were 

•veterans   and    recruits    consolidated   into   a    ta  ttah  on   of   six   C 
organized    from    January    28    to    March    9^  1865     to    se-e 
organization  retained  in  service  until  Jun 


462  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

sacrificed  their  lives  on  the  soil  of  Pennsylvania  in  repelling  from  her  borders 
an  invading  foe,  with  treason  to  her  institutions  and  spoil  of  her  property  in- 
scribed upon  its  banners,  and  that  some  tribute  to  their  memory  on  the  part 
of  the  Commonwealth  seems  to  be  not  only  proper  but  also  demanded,  yet, 
after  all  this,  for  the  timely  and  generous  donation  made  by  it,  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania  deserves,  and  is  hereby  tendered,  the  warmest  thanks  of  the 
association . 

We,  therefore,  now  dedicate  this  monument  and  the  statue  with  which  it  is 
adorned,  to  the  purpose  for  which  they  were  erected,  as  set  forth  in  the  sev- 
eral inscriptions  thereon.  We  further,  now  turn  it  over  to  the  custody  and 
care  of  the  monumental  association  here  having  jurisdiction,  and  have  only 
to  add  that  we  are  proud  of  the  work  which  we  present,  and  proud  of  what  it 
commemorates:  We  present  it  with  the  hope  and  expectation  that  it  will 
remain  as  long  as  the  institutions  in  defense  of  which  the  men  named  upon 
it  died,  are  respected  and  revered;  and  as  long  as  those  institutions  shall  en- 
dure, as  the  evidence  "that  these  dead  have  not  died  in  vain." 


ADDRESS  OF  LIEUTENANT  O.  W.  NORTON. 

WHAT  man  is  there  of  all  this  assembly  whose  thought  does  not  go  back 
to-day  in  tender  remembrance  of  one  or  more  of  those  four  hundred 
and  thirty  brave  hearts  who  gave  up  their  lives  on  some  one  of  these 
thirty-one  battlefields,  from  Yorktown  to  Appomattox,  or  in  some  hospital, 
where,  after  the  battle,  he  was  carried,  suffering  from  wounds  that  made 
him  envy  the  fate  of  comrades  to  whom  the  instant  summons  came  with  the 
sharp  crack  of  the  rebel  rifle  or  the  shriek  of  the  bursting  shell? 

Is  there  one  who  has  not  some  morning  shared  his  coffee  and  hard  tack 
with  a  dear  friend;  gone  on  the  cold  and  muddy  march,  or  along  the  dusty 
weary  way  with  him,  laughing,  chatting,  singing  the  old  marching  songs  to 
lighten  the  step,  and  at  night,  after  the  battle,  lain  down  alone  in  the 
bivouac,  the  voice  of  that  comrade  hushed  forever,  his  body  only  waiting 
to  be  laid  with  other  fallen  heroes  in  that  long  trench? 

Is  there  one  who  has  not  been  appealed  to  by  the  wife,  the  mother  or  the 
sister  of  the  dear  one,  for  something  more  definite  than  the  brief  official  re- 
port, "Killed  at  Games'  Mill ;"  "Killed  at  Malvern  Hill ;"  "Killed  at  Gettys- 
burg?" 

Is  there  one  whose  heart  has  not  bled  with  sympathy  for  the  friends  of  his 
comrade,  strangers  to  him  perhaps,  as  seated  under  his  shelter-tent  with  a 
cracker-box  for  a  table,  he  tried  to  write  something  that  would  comfort  the 
sad  hearts,  telling  how  bright  and  cheerful  their  dear  one  had  been  that  last 
day ;  how  gloriously  he  fought  until  struck  down ;  how  often  he  had  spoken 
of  the  loved  ones  at  home,  and  asked  in  the  phase  that  put  death  far  away, 
that  they  might  be  written  to  if  "anything  happened  to  him?" 

Have  the  years  that  have  passed  since,  brought  to  us  any  stronger  friend- 
ships than  those  formed  by  us  who  "drank  from  the  same  canteen?"  Those 
were  glorious  days,  when,  the  blood  of  youth  coursing  through  our  veins,  we 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  40:; 

consecrated  ourselves  to  the  stars  and  stripes,  and  devoted  our  lives  to  the 
preservation  of  the  government  of  the  people,   by  the  people  and  for 
people.    We  were  aU  willing  to  die  if  need  be.    Some  were  taken  and  others 
left. 

It  is  meet  that  we  come  to  this  holy  ground,  consecrated  to  freedom  by  the 
life-blood  of  a  host  of  fallen  comrades,  and  bring  our  wives,  our  sons  and 
daughters,  that  with  us  they  may  feel  the  spirit  of  this  place,  may  know 
what  here  their  fathers  did,  and  what  their  mothers,  whose  hearts  were  on 
this  field,  suffered,  and  while  we  renew  our  vow  of  undying  allegiance  to  the 
government  saved  by  blood,  make  their  vow  to  preserve  it  when  we  have 
gone  to  joint  our  comrades. 

What  shall  we  say  to-day  of  those  who  fell  in  the  struggle?  A  year  would 
not  be  long  enough  to  mention  by  name  the  more  than  forty  men  of  each  com- 
pany, and  recount  the  glorious  deeds  of  each.  Military  rank  was  an  acci- 
dent or  incident  of  the  service.  It  has  perished.  Privates,  corporals,  cap- 
tains, colonels,  are  melted  into  an  army  of  heroes.  Each  did  his  duty  in  his 
place,  and  has  gone  to  his  reward.  We,  privates  and  officers,  meet  to-day 
with  rank  abolished,  and  as  citizens  and  heirs  of  the  rich  inheritance  they 
left  us,  honor  their  memory. 

Each  of  us  has  in  his  heart  the  memory  of  some  comrade  who  fell,  dear  to 
him,  but  perhaps  unknown  to  most  of  the  twenty-two  hundred  and  seventy 
men,  who,  from  first  to  last  make  up  the  Eighty-third.  Not  four  years  of 
service  could  suffice  to  make  all  the  men  of  the  regiment  personally  known  to 
each  other,  but  that  service  did  suffice  to  inspire  in  the  heart  of  every  mem- 
ber a  feeling  of  security  and  invincibility  in  the  line  of  battle,  when,  stand- 
ing to  defend,  or  advancing  to  attack,  he  knew  that  the  men  on  his  right  and 
left  wore  on  their  caps  those  silver  letters  "83  P.  V.,"  and  that  touching 
elbows  with  the  last  one  on  the  flank  was  that  other  one  of  "Butterfield's 
twins,"  the  Forty-fourth  New  York. 

Some  few  of  the  hundreds  who  feU,  by  reason  of  official  position,  came  into 
personal  relation  with  all.  Is  there  one  here  to-day  of  the  thousand  stalwart 
bayonets  who  followed  the  gallant  McLane  across  the  Long  Ridge  on  the 
first  entrance  of  the  Eighty-third  into  Virginia,  who  can  ever  forget  him,  or 
cease  to  mourn  his  untimely  fate?  His  noble  presence  alone  was  an  inspira- 
tion. His  faithful  drilling  of  the  regiment  during  the  weary  months  at 
Hall's  Hill  had  much  to  do  with  its  later  efficiency.  When  passing  along 
that  restless  line  at  Games'  Mill,  he  replied  to  the  men  who  were  tired 
watching  for  the  enemy  that  would  not  come,  "Boys,  you  will  see  enough  oi 
them  before  night;"  his  words  seemed  a  prophecy  of  Ms  own  fate. 

Who  can  forget  the  gentle  Naghel,  who  died  beside  McLane,  befc 
time  to  more  than  begin  making  a  name  as  major  of  the  Eighty-third 

To  those  who  saw  Lieutenant  Plympton  White  at  Games'  Mill,  wh.-n  t 
regiment  was  almost  surrounded  and  summoned  to  surrender,  and 
scornful  "Hell  ,  the  Eighty-third  Pennsylvania  never  surrenc 
Victor  Hugo's  Cambronne  at  Waterloo,  his  sad  death  in  the  pns 
at  Charleston  will  be  a  tender  memory. 

lu  raising  here,  our  monument  of  granite,  to  transmit  to  tl 
us  the  story  of  the  deeds  of  the  Eighty-third,  we  crown  it  with  a 
enduring  bronze  to  the  one  man  who  above  all  others  seem  to  per 


464;  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

spirit  of  the  regiment,  of  the  brigade,  of  the  army,  of  the  people,  that  poured 
out  its  treasure  and  its  blood  that  this  might  be  forever  a  free  nation.  The 
Commissioners  of  the  State  very  properly  refused  to  permit  any  personal  al- 
lusions or  inscriptions  to  be  placed  on  the  Pennsylvania  monuments.  They 
stand  to  commemorate  the  common  deeds  of  the  soldiers  of  the  Common- 
wealth. In  their  description,  this  statue  stands  as  "The  figure  of  a  Union 
officer."  When  the  survivors  of  the  Eighty-third,  or  of  any  regiment  of  the 
old  Third  Brigade  at  Gettysburg,  think  of  a  Union  officer,  whose  figure  shall 
be  symbolic,  the  name  of  Vincent  springs  to  the  front.  We  honor  ourselves 
in  honoring  him.  He  was  our  ideal.  Without  previous  military  training,  he 
seemed  a  born  soldier.  Turning  aside  from  the  ranks  of  civil  life,  in  a  few 
months  he  was  the  more  than  competent  commander  of  a  brigade.  Strict  in 
discipline,  yet  loving  his  men  and  jealously  guarding  their  rights,  he  inspired 
in  them  confidence,  love  and  trust.  To  him  the  etiquette  of  the  service  was 
a  means,  not  an  end.  He  knew  how  to  ride  over  it  when  occasion  required. 
When  at  Chancellorsville,  the  brigade  was  sent  to  the  extreme  right  and 
placed  in  position  to  protect  the  flank,  with  what  magnificent  insubordination 
he  dashed  up  to  the  brigade  commander  who  ordered  him  to  recall  his  men 
from  their  work  of  getting  timbers  for  a  rifle-pit  to  "Dress  back  about  three 
feet,"  the  left  of  the  crooked  line  of  hastily  stacked  rifles,  and  saying  with  a 
curt  salute,  "I  must  not  lose  a  moment,  sir,  in  fortifying  my  position," 
dashed  back  to  stimulate  and  direct  his  men,  leaving  his  superior  officer 
muttering  a  reluctant  assent. 

When,  as  the  rear  guard  of  that  sorrowful  retreat  from  Chancellorsville, 
we  crossed  the  river  to  find  the  roads  over  which  the  army  had  passed,  turned 
to  fathomless  mud,  how  he  scorned  the  rule  that  required  him  to  keep  his 
place  in  line,  and  led  the  Eighty-third  through  woods  and  fields,  reaching 
camp  in  time  to  have  supper  cooked  and  the  men  ready  to  sleep  before  the 
balance  of  the  brigade  appeared. 

Who  can  forget  the  cheers  that  broke  through  the  solemn  decorum  of  dress 
parade  when  the  order  was  published  announcing  the  resignation  of  his  pre- 
d.ecessor  and  assigning  him  to  the  command  of  the  brigade. 

What  superb  generalship  he  showed  at  Goose  creek  in  gauging  the  morale 
of  the  enemy,  and  when  the  flanking  manoeuver  that  had  driven  him  across 
the  Loudoun  valley  failed  at  last,  because  the  creek  was  too  deep  to  ford, 
putting  him  to  route  by  dashing  at  the  bridge  with  sword  flashing  in  air,  and 
before  a  man  had  moved,  shouting  so  as  to  be  plainly  heard  by  the  enemy, 

"There  they  go  boys,  now  give  them  !"  Well,  the  rebels  did  not  wait 

for  the  balance  of  the  remark.  The  bridge  was  cleared,  the  cavalry  thun- 
dered over  and  the  enemy  did  not  stop  his  retreat  until  he  reached  the  plain  at 
the  foot  of  Ashby's  Gap. 

In  July,  1863,  on  this  ground,  we  were  making  history.  Assembled  here 
to-day  we  are  making  history  still.  The  correct  story  of  Gettysburg  has 
never  been,  will  never  be  written.  None  but  the  actors  on  the  field  can  tell 
the  story,  and  each  one  can  tell  of  his  own  knowledge  but  an  infinitesimal 
part.  Many  conscientious  historians  have  attempted  to  weave  a  symmetrical 
whole  from  such  disconnected  threads  as  they  can  gather,  but  their  accounts 
vary  as  their  sources  of  information.  Every  man  owes  to  the  memory  of 
those  who  died  here,  his  best  endeavor  to  tell  truly  the  story  of  their  deeds, 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

that  the  historian  of  the  future  may  have   the  material  out  of  which  to 
fashion  a  truer  story  of  Gettysburg.  * 

We  may  fairly  say,  without  fear  of  contradiction,  and  without  taking  a 
leaf  from  the  laurels  of  other  heroes,  that  the  genius,  the  devotion,  the  hero- 
ism, the  consummate  skill  of  Vincent,  prevented  the  turning  of  ou: 
flank  July  2,  held  the  enemy  as  in  a  vise,  and  preserved  to  our  army  posses- 
sion of  Little  Round  Top,  the  loss  of  which  would  have  meant  the  loss  of 
our  whole  position,  and  a  victory  for  the  enemy  instead  of  the  defeat  which 
was  the  beginning  of  the  end. 

Full  justice  has  never  been  done  him  in  any  account  that  I  have  seen. 
The  Comte  de  Paris,  in  his  admirable  history,  says  that  Gen.-ral  Warren, 
who  from  his  position  with  the  signal  corps  had  observed  the  approach  of  tin- 
column  sent  by  Longstreet  to  occupy  this  height,  hastened  to  General  Sykee 
near  the  wheatfield,  urging  the  necessity  of  placing  troops  there,  and  that 
Sykes  sent  Vincent's  Brigade.     General  Doubleday,  in  his  account,  says  that 
General  Warren,  seeing  Barnes'  Division,  which  Sykes  had  ordered  forward, 
standing  formed  for  a  charge  to  relieve  De  Trobriand,  took  the  responsibility 
of  detaching  Vincent's  Brigade  and  hurried  it  back  to  take  post  on  Little 
Round  Top.     Neither  is  entirely  correct,  and  Doubleday  almost  put  in  the 
mouth  of  Warren  the  very  words  used  by  Vincent.    Although  a  private  sol- 
dier, my  duty  as  Vincent's  bugler  and  bearer  of  his  brigade  flag  that  day  and 
during  all  the  period  of  his  command  of  the  brigade,  gave  me  better  oppor- 
tunities than  even  the  officers  of  his  staff  enjoyed  to  see  and  hear  what  oc- 
curred and  was  said,  for  the  reason  that  they  were  busy  transmitting  his 
orders,  while  I  never  left  him,  but  was  always  near  enough  to  hear  all  ver- 
bal orders  given  and  received.    The  incidents  of  that  day  are  burned  into  my 
memory,  and  I  am  glad  to-day  of  the  opportunity  of  giving  you  my  recollec- 
tions of  it.   After  a  long  time  of  waiting  for  orders  in  that  position  in  the  low 
ground  near  the  Weikert  house,  listening  to  the  terrible  roar  of  artillery  and 
musketry  in  our  front,  an  officer  came  galloping  toward  us  from  the  direc- 
tion of  the  wheatfield.     Vincent,  with  eyes  ablaze,  spurred  towards  him,  and 
as  he  approached  near  enough  to  speak,  said  in  his  impetuous  way, "Captain, 
What  are  your  orders?"    Instead  of. answering,  the  officer  inquired,  "Where 
is  General  Barnes?"    If  Vincent  knew,  he  did  not  answer.    I  had  not  seen 
him  since  morning.    He  was  not  at  the  head  of  his  division.    If  he  gave  an 
order  during  the  battle  to  any  brigade  commander  I  fail  to  find  a  record  of 
it  in  any  account  I  have  read.    The  other  brigades  of  the  division  fought 
heroically  in  the  line  along  the  wheatfield,  but  the  orders  appear  to  have 
been  given  by  Colonel  Tilton  and  Colonel  Sweitzer.    Vincent  repeat 
question  with  emphasis:    "What  are  your  orders?    Give  me  your  ord< 
The  captain  replied,   "General  Sykes  told  me  to  direct  General  1 
send  one  of  his  brigades  to  occupy  that  hill  yonder."    Without  an  u 
hesitation  Vincent  replied,  "I  will  take  the  responsibly  of  taking 
gade  there,"  and  ordering  Colonel  Rice  to  follow  as  rapidly  as- pos 
dashed  at  full  speed  for  the  hill.    The  Eighty-third  know  1 
there  was  to  spare.     Military  men  would  not  have  criticised  him 
rected  that  staff  officer  to  General  Barnes  and  waited  calmly  f 
to  move  to  be  sent  him  through  the  regular  channels      Some  , 
his  assumption  of  responsibility,  but  had  he  waited,  that  advancing  e 


466  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

of  the  enemy  would  have  been  in  possession,  and  not  even  the  Third  Brigade 
could  have  dislodged  it. 

Riding  rapidly  to  the  summit  he  came  out  on  the  little  plateau  in  rear  of 
the  position  held  later  by  the  Sixteenth  Michigan.  I  followed  with  the  flag. 
A  battery  which  had  been  firing  at  the  signal  flags  a  little  further  to  our 
right,  opened  on  us,  and  he  directed  me  to  retire  behind  the  rocks.  In  a  few 
moments  he  dismountel  and,  giving  me  the  bridle  rein  of  Old  Jim,  went  back 
on  foot  examining  the  ground.  When  the  head  of  the  brigade  appeared,  its 
position  was  ready.  Professional  soldiers  have  pronounced  the  position 
chosen  by  him  the  finest  selected  by  a  volunteer  officer  during  the  war.  Many 
an  officer  ordered  to  occupy  a  hill  would  have  formed  his  main  line  along  the 
summit,  as  did  Bragg  at  Missionary  Ridge,  but  he,  knowing  that  the  bravest 
men  may  sometimes  waver  before  an  impetuous  charge,  placed  them  lower 
down,  leaving  a  rallying  point,  and  a  position  above  for  reserves,  should  a 
second  line  be  required.  The  recoil  of  the  Sixteenth  Michigan  when  as- 
saulted in  front  and  flank,  and  the  repulse  of  that  assault  by  the  timely  ar- 
rival of  the  One  hundred  and  fortieth  New  York,  in  the  place  he  had  left  for 
it,  prove  the  wisdom  of  his  choice. 

The  line  was  held,  but  at  what  a  cost.  Throwing  himself  into  the  breech 
he  rallied  his  men,  but  gave  up  his  own  life.  Comrades  and  friends,  that 
was  not  a  bauble  thrown  away.  In  the  very  flower  of  his  young  manhood, 
full  of  the  highest  promise,  with  the  love  of  a  young  wife  filling  his  thought 
of  the  future  with  the  fairest  visions,  proud,  gentle,  tender,  true,  he  laid  his 
gift  on  his  country's  altar.  It  was  done  nobly,  gladly.  No  knight  of  the 
days  of  chivalry  was  ever  more  knightly.  When,  a  few  hours  before,  as  we 
tramped  along  the  dusty  road  in  the  night,  marching  to  Gettysburg,  then 
unknown  to  fame,  the  old  flag  was  unfurled  and  fluttered  in  the  breeze,  he 
reverently  bared  his  head,  and  with  the  premonition  of  the  morrow  in  his 
heart,  and  said  solemnly,  "what  more  glorious  death  can  any  man  desire 
than  to  die  on  the  soil  of  old  Pennsylvania  fighting  for  that  flag?" 

Some  of  us  wished  that  those  words  might  be  placed  upon  our  monument, 
but  the  Commissioners  would  allow  nothing  but  the  cold  transcript  of  records 
in  the  War  Department.  May  we  keep  them  graven  in  our  hearts  and  teach 
them  to  our  children. 

This  place  is  holy  ground.  The  glory  of  the  Christ  is  that  he  died  'for  men, 
He  died,  and  we  know  he  is  not  dead.  May  we  not  reverently  say  that  those 
who  have  gladly  died  for  men  are  not  dead,  but  are  with  us  to-day ;  more  liv- 
ing than  when  they  stood  to  stem  the  tide  of  invasion.  If  we  are  proud  to 
say  that  we  were  in  that  line  on  Little  Round  Top,  think  you  they  regret  it? 
With  clearer  vision  than  ours  their  eyes  see  the  glory  of  the  coming  of  the 
Lord .  They  see  this  broad  land  a  nation ;  not  an  aggregation  of  petty  sover- 
eign states.  They  look  down  the  coming  years  and  see  it  peopled  with  a 
host  of  freemen,  rejoicing  in  the  result  of  their  sacrifice.  They  are  content. 

Let  us  listen  to  them  to-day.  God  forbid  that  this  fair  land  should  ever 
need  another  such  sacrifice,  but  if  it  fails  to  prize  its  heritage,  and  must 
again  be  purified  by  fire,  may  we  and  our  children  be  able  to  sing  as  they 
sang: 

In  the  beauty  of  the  lilies  Christ  was  born  across  the  sea; 

With  a  glory  in  his  bosom  that  transfigures  you  and  me. 
As  he  died  to  make  men  holy,  let  us  die  to  make  men  free, 
While   God   is   marching   on. 


JULY  I  ,THE  REGIMENT  WAS  ON  DU 

N6  THE  DIVISION  WA60N  TRAINS 
3VED  WITH  THE  COLUMN  ON  THE 

SBUR6 

H  THE  OPENING  OF  THE  BATTLE 
tDERED  WITH  THE  TRAIN  TO 
D  WHERE  IT  APRlVED  JULY 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


467 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

84TH  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  11,  1889 

ADDRESS  OF  CAPTAIN  THOMAS  i:  MERCHANT 
^OLDDSRS  of  the  Eighty-fourth  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Veteran  Volun- 
X  teers:—  If  the  feeling  with  which  these  words  of  salutation  are  heard 
and  accepted,  is  like  unto  the  feeling  that  prompts  their  utterance 
then  are  we  fully  compensated  in  our  coming  together.  We  name  the  old 
regiment,  and  what  recollections  crowd  in  upon  us;  memories  of  the  camp, 
the  march,  and  the  field.  Some  fond—  many  weighted  with  the  touch  ..f 
sorrow  felt  in  its  heavy  burden  even  until  now,  through  all  of  so  much  of 
time.  In  the  presence  of  these  recollections  I  could  not  hope  to  control  your 
thought.  I  would  not  ask  you  simply  to  follow  words  as  I  speak  them,  but 
rather  that  you  be  all  of  memory,  all  of  feeling,  thinking,  listening  the 
while  if  you  can,  but  surely  thinking.  For  in  thought  you  can  cover  more 
ground  in  moments  than  I  could  travel  for  you  in  days.  Together  you  com- 
prise the  whole  book,  the  turning  of  whose  pages  wakens  memory  to  every 
detail,  while  from  the  one  individual  you  can  have  no  more  than  the  head- 
lines to  the  volume  whose  contents  you  are  so  familiar  with.  Together  you 
know  what  our  regiment  was;  alone  I  can  but  outline  to  you,  and  that 
roughly,  a  meagre  part  of  the  full  story  of  the  Eighty-fourth.  Its  history 
could  be  found  only  in  the  everything  that  could  be  told  by  each  of  all  the 
hundreds,  living  or  dead,  who  numbered  its  total  strength.  But  where  your 
special  individual  interest  lies  it  is  not  possible  for  me  to  tread.  I  wish 
I  could  tell  the  story  of  every  company,  relate  the  incidents  of  every  mess, 
and  note  the  experiences  of  every  individual. 

Many  the*  time  we  have  recalled  our  comradeship,  more  especially  with 
those  with  whom  we  were  brought  in  the  closer  association.  It  would  be  a 
pleasant  theme  were  I  at  liberty  to  name  the  latter  and  their  never-forgotten 
deeds,  that  I  might  place  on  record  my  keen  appreciation  of  their  kindly  acts 
at  a  time  when  kindness  was  most  to  be  valued,  and  fidelity  most  to  be 
prized.  But  in  whatever  I  do  upon  this  occasion,  I  stand  reminded  that  ! 
am  not  to  tread  over  again  my  individual  walk,  nor  speak  again  my  personal 
conversation.  What  is  said—  what  is  done—  shall  be,  so  far  as  may  be,  of  all 
for  all. 

Not  many  of  us  had  the  opportunity  to  know  very  much  outside  the  li 
of  the  company;  and  fewer  of  us  beyond  the  limits  of  the  regiment.    And 
was  well  for  good  service  that  the  majority  of  soldiers  were  content  witl 
work  assigned  them,  and  gave  but  little  heed  to  the  details  of 

corps,  and  little  thought  to  the  place  of  divisions  or  brigac 


armes  or 


57th  Penna. 


468  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Who  was  the  best-posted  man  on  the  news?  Who  the  readiest  army  talker? 
Who  the  general  of  the  camp?  The  soldier  who  was  not  to  be  found  in  the 
place  his  enlistment  called  for  at  the  time  when  his  presence  would  have 
told  the  most.  It  was  well  for  the  service  that  he  did  not  number  many. 

The  good  soldier  ought  not  to  think  it  strange,  that  while  in  everything  he 
did  his  duty  well,  he  does  not  know  much  of  what  was  done  by  regiments 
other  than  his  own,  and  would  be  at  a  loss  to  name  the  number  of  his  bri- 
gade. Nor  must  he  think  that  the  comrade  who  stood  side  by  side  with  him 
is  the  only  one  mistaken  as  to  the  occurrences  of  the  day.  It  would  not 
always  be  well  to  accept  a  soldier  of  F  Company  as  a  conclusive  witness  of 
what  took  place  in  E,  if  there  was  dispute  as  to  the  bearing  of  the  line,  or 
question  as  to  who  were  the  first  to  advance ;  and  yet,  no  one  will  bend  the 
ear  more  gladly  than  myself  to  the  recitals  of  a  soldier  in  fact,  because  I 
know  he  gives  us  the  truth  as  he  believes  it.  And  if  from  the  data  thus 
gathered,  I  count  that  his  regiment  was  killed,  or  permanently  disabled, 
twice  over,  I  attribute  the  outcome  to  a  lack  somewhere  in  the  arithmetic, 
and  not  to  a  vice  in  the  teller.  And,  in  this  connection,  we  must  not  over- 
look the  fact  of  the  years  that  have  rolled  by. 

Twenty-four  years  and  upward  in  tho  circle  of  time  measures  the  distance 
of  our  close,  very  close,  comradeship.  Years  more  than  many  of  us  had 
numbered  prior  to  the  beginning,  four  years  before,  of  the  long  campaign. 
The  time  that  preceded  and  that  which  has  followed,  make  up  the  life  or- 
dinary. The  long  four  years  was  the  life  within  the  other  life.  In  it  was 
contained  the  greatest  of  all  wars  from  the  world's  beginning — the  war 
against  the  rebellion  of  '61. 

Hirelings  were  not  upon  either  side.  It  was  man  against  man  in  the  fight. 
Soldier  pitted  against  soldier.  Each  individual  fighting  the  issue  which  so 
nearly  concerned  himself.  It  was  the  greatest  of  rebellions  against  the 
grandest  of  governments.  If  successful,  to  the  world  it  would  have  been  the 
greatest  and  grandest  of  revolutions. 

It  was  not  a  conflict  forced  merely  for  the  prepetuation  of  slavery .  It  was 
the  institution  of  the  crown,  and  not  preservation  of  the  chattel,  that  most 
moved  the  men  who  moVed  the  South  from  '89  to  '61. 

One  people  in  government,  and  yet  in  sentiment  and  practices  as  far  re- 
moved as  two  nationalities. 

Forced  together  for  mutual  protection,  yet  from  the  beginning  thoroughly 
divided  in  appreciation  of  the  powers  of  a  free  government. 

In  human  direction,  it  was  but  a  run  of  time  when,  as  a  government  for 
the  whole  people,  the  central  power  would  be  called  upon  to  assert  itself  by 
the  power  of  might . 

Neither  of  the  existing  conditions  would  have  won  to  the  United  States  a 
constitution  for  their  government  such  as  was  fixed  upon  and  has  come  along, 
in  its  working,  through  all  of  a  hundred  years,  without  a  break  in  any  of  its 
provisions.  Every  line  of  it,  as  to  matters  upon  which  men  could  differ,  was 
agreed  upon  for  submission  to  the  states,  because  necessity  admitted  of  no 
other  course  for  them,  and  live.  Well  was  it  for  stability  of  government 
that,  when  the  substance  had  passed  the  gauntlet  of  discussion,  the  words 
had  been  so  well  placed  that  not  a  letter  was  found  astray  when  the  great 
test  came.  No  document  of  state  has,  or  ever  will,  surpass  it  in  sublimity 
of  thought,  arrangement  of  detail,  clearness  of  expression  or  force  of  power. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  p;!, 

In  the  assertion  of  the  binding  powers  of  this  constitution,  the  Fighty- 
fourth  had  a  part,  and  you  were  a  part  of  the  Eighty-fourth 

Your  regiment  was  to  you  the  command  .which  center,,]   v,,,,,-  tidier  lif, 
And  well  content  may  you  be  in  the  fact  that  its  character  Ncored  fur  it  -, 
reputation  which,  to  every  one  of  us  has  been  a  thing  of  just  and  a  IT,  •, -donate 
pride.     I  studied  that  character  at  a  time  when  I  felt  it  was  everything  to 
me.     My  varied  experiences  in  the  several  positions  in  company  an.i 
ment,  which  I  occupied,  enabled  me  to  found  a  judgment  which  has  I,,-,.,, 
very  clearly  and  most  positively  strengthened  by  every  knowledge  aim-..  M 
quired.     The  tenor  of  that  judgment  you  will  gather  as  I  proceed,  in  an  im- 
perfect way,   to  tell  you  a  part  of  what  you  did  in  three  years  and   ni..,- 
months  of  soldier  life. 

In  the  month  of  July,  1861,  authority  was  granted  directly  by  the  S 
tary  of  War,  to  recruit  in  the  western  part  of  Pennsylvania  the  Maintain 
Brigade,  to  be  composed  of  infantry,  cavalry  and  artillery;  and  upon  its 
organization  to  be  mustered  into  the  service  of  the  United  States.  Among 
the  persons  named  in  the  order  was  one  J.  Y.  James,  who  was  to  be 
assigned  to  the  command  of  the  troops  when  thus  organized.  The  recruit- 
ing camp  for  the  infantry  was  located  three  miles  out  of  the  town  of 
Huntingdon,  on  the  Warm  Springs  road. 

In  accordance  with  the  purpose  that  the  recruiting  and  organization 
of  the  brigade  should  be  under  the  direction  of  a  regular  army  officer, 
Captain  Grossman,  of  the  Quartermaster's  Department,  United  States 
Army,  was  detailed  by  the  War  Department  for  that  duty,  hence  the  nam.- 
jjiveii  to  the  camp  to  which  the  early  recruits  of  the  Eighty-fourth  ever 
looked  back  as  their  original  soldier  home,  and  the  birth-place  of  the  regi- 
ment. The  projectors  of  the  brigade  had  reached  out  to  three  regiments 
of  infantry,  to  be  numbered,  respectively,  eighty-four,  one  hundred  and  ten, 
and,  somewhat  uncertain,  but  said  to  be,  thirty-nine. 

I  have  given  the  numbers  in  the  order  named,  placing  the  Eighty-fourth 
at  the  head,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  its  commander  was  to  be  the  rank- 
ing  regimental  officer  of  the  brigade.     William  G.    Murray,    Blair  (••unity, 
was   selected   as   the  colonel  of  the  Eighty-fourth;   William  D.    Lewi- 
Philadelphia,  as  colonel  of  the  One  hundred  and  tenth;  and  -      -  Curtis, 
of  Philadelphia,   as  Colonel  of  the  third  regiment.       Whatever  was  <l..m- 
toward   the   building   up   of   the  last-named   regiment,    came  to  naught    by 
the  promulgation  of  an  order  transferring  its  recruits  to  the  One  hundred 
and   tenth,   and  making  transfers  from  the  One  hundred  and  tenth  to  th. 
Eighty -f ourth .     While   the   reason   for   this  double  transfer  has  been    inti- 
mated, it  is  not  so  certainly  correct  as  to  justify  its  statements  as  altogether 
fact      The  brigade  feature  failed  of  accomplishment.    Cavalry  nor  art 
put  in  an  appearance;   and  James,   the  proposed  brigade  commander 
not  identify  himself  with  either  regiment.    But,  while  James  did  not 
come  commander  of  the  Mountain  Brigade,   the  attempt  to  so  loca 
did   place  in   the  field   two  of  the  most  efficient  among  all   the  i 
that  entered  their  country's  service  in  the  War  of  the  Rebellion,   win- 
in  the  Army  of  the  Shenandoah,  the  Army  of  Virginia,  the  Army  o 
Potomac,   or  any  other  of  the  armies  of  the  Union.       Recrmtin, 
Eighty-fourth  commenced  early  in   the  month  of  August,   t 
ment  date  on  the  roll  being  the  16th  of  that  month. 

31 


470 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


I  do  not  venture  the  name  of  the  first  soldier  of  the  regiment,  lest,  like 
to  the  naming  of  the  youngest  boy  in  the  army,  I  might  afterwards  be 
met  with  scores  of  avowals  that  the  record  does  not  show  strictly  correct. 
Then,  again,  the  serenity  of  manner,  and  mildness  of  word,  with  which  a 
soldier  is  wont  to  put  a  criticism,  makes  it  desirable  to  avoid  placing  such 
a  necessity  before  him,  if  a  simple  omission  will  save  his  feelings  upon 
the  particular  point,  and  the  service  be  in  no  way  injured  thereby. 

On  the  23d  of  October,  the  regimental  organization  was  affected.  In 
November,  the  regiment  was  ordered  to  report  at  Camp  Curtin,  which  most 
Pennsylvania  soldiers  remember  so  well  as  overlooking  Harrisburg.  Here 
the  enlistments  were  continued,  and  on  the  23d  of  December  the  officers 
and  men  were  mustered  as  a  regiment  into  the  service  of  the  United 
States  for  three  years,  there  being  at  the  time  nine  companies,  "II," 
omitted.  Two  days  previous  to  the  muster,  the  regiment  was  presented 
by  Governor  Curtin,  on  behalf  of  the  State,  with  the  colors. 

The  field  and  staff  officers  were  Colonel,  William  G.  Murray;  lieutenant- 
Colonel,  Thomas  C.  MacDowell ;  major,  Walter  Barrett;  adjutant,  Thomas 
H.  Craig;  quartermaster,  John  M.  Kephart;  surgeon,  Gibbony  F.  Hoop; 
assistant  surgeon,  I.  A.  W.  Redlick ;  chaplain,  Alexander  McLeod ;  ser- 
geant-major, William  M.  Gwinn ;  quartermaster-sergeant,  G.  A.  Ramey ; 
drum-major,  Foster  Wighaman ;  fife-major,  Thaddeus  Albert. 

Line  officers:  Company  A,  captain,  Robert  L.  Horrell ;  first  lieutenant, 
Jonathan  Derno ;  second  lieutenant,  Charles  Reem.  Company  B,  captain, 
Harrison  W.  Miles;  first  lieutenant,  Samuel  Bryan;  second  lieutenant, 
George  Zinn.  Company  C,  captain,  Abraham  J.  Crissman ;  first  lieutenant, 
B.  M.  Morrow;  second  lieutenant,  Charles  O'Neil.  Company  D,  captain, 
Alexander  J.  Frick ;  first  lieutenant,  Uzal  H.  Ent ;  second  lieutenant,  Cal- 
vin MacDowell.  Company  E,  captain,  Patrick  Gallagher;  first  lieutenant, 
Patrick  F.  Walsh;  second  lieutenant,  John  Maloney.  Company  F,  captain, 
Robert  M.  Flack;  first  lieutenant,  Milton  Opp ;  second  lieutenant,  Jacob 
Peterman.  Company  G,  captain,  J.  Merrick  Housler ;  first  lieutenant, 
James  Ingram;  second  lieutenant,  D.  W.  Taggart.  Company  I,  captain, 
Joseph  L.  Curby ;  first  lieutenant,  Clarence  L.  Barrett;  second  lieutenant, 
John  W.  Paulley.  Company  K,  captain,  Matthew  Ogden ;  first  lieutenant, 
Charles  H.  Volk ;  second  lieutenant,  John  W.  Taylor. 

STRENGTH  OF  COMPANIES. 


. 

Officers. 

Sergeants. 

Corporals. 

Privates. 

Musicians. 

Wagoners. 

"3 
I 

A 

3 

5 

8 

77 

2 

96 

13 

3 

5 

5 

44 

3 

61 

C       

3 

g 

67 

2 

86 

D,      

3 

5 

3 

67 

2 

81 

E  

3 

5 

6 

73 

2 

90 

F  

3 

4 

4 

70 

2 

84 

(^ 

3 

5 

2 

70 

2 

1 

83 

I 

3 

5 

8 

75 

2 

1 

94 

Kf     

3 

5 

8 

72 

2 

1 

91 

Total  officers  and   men,    

766 

Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  47! 

Murray's    selection   for    the   colonelcy   of   the    Eighty-fourth   may    be 
tributed  to  the  part  which  he  took  as  an  officer  in  the  Mexi,m  ,;,    where 
he    did    honorable    and    praiseworthy    service.     Several    of    th,    „„,,    ,,.  ,, 
responded    promptly   to   the  first  call   for   three-months'' troops,    and 
now  on  their  way  for  the  longer  term. 

On  the  31st  of  December,  the  last  day  of  the  year  1861,  acting  upon 
orders  received  to  report  at  Hancock,  Maryland,  the  regiment  left  H-irris- 
burg  at  2  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  on  a  train  made  up  of  twenty-one 
cars,  for  Hagerstown,  where  it  arrived  at  6  o'clock  in  the  evening  of  that 
day. 

On  the  1st  of  January,  1862,  early  in  the  morning,  began  the  first  in 
the  long  series  of  the  weary,  footsore,  leg-tiring,  patience-testing  and  body- 
exhausting  marches  which  were  to  be  taken  in  the  coming  three  and  a 
half  years.  The  morning  was  cold— cold  enough  to  do  full  justice  t<«  th.- 
time  of  the  season  and  the  season  of  the  year— what  we  characterize  a 
bitter  day,  and  a  bitter  experience  was  it  for  the  boys  who  were  yet  to 
learn  the  attendants  of  war.  A  driving  wind,  with  a  fall  of  snow,  made 
what  would  have  been  a  more  than  uncomfortable  bivouac  for  the  night, 
were  it  not  that  to  the  weary  traveler  there  is  not  less  of  comfort  in 
stopping  than  in  going.  It  was  the  less  for  the  greater  hardship,  and 
the  freezing  could  go  on  through  the  night  unaccompanied  by  the  strain 
of  the  march.  Clear  Spring  had  been  left  behind  through  the  day,  and  the 
stop  at  night  was  without  tents. 

Nine  o'clock  of  the  2d  marked  the  regiment  again  on  the  way,  and  on 
the  mountain  top  at  Fairview  was  had  the  first  sight  of  secession  land, 
the  Dixie  of  the  song,  and  then  on  to  Hancock,  by  the  bank  of  the 
Potomac,  the  terminal  of  the  order  that  initiated  the  war  service  that 
started  active,  and  on  that  line  developed,  continuously,  to  a  fulness  suffi- 
cient to  meet  the  hardiest  speculations  of  the  most  radical  expectant.  The 
National  pike  furnished  the  roadway  from  Hagerstown  to  Hancock.  The 
arrival  at  Hancock  was  in  the  evening  of  the  2d.  The  regiment  was  put 
in  quarters  just  vacated  by  the  Thirteenth  Massachusetts,  which  had  been 
passed  on  its  way  down  the  river  in  canal  boats. 

The  day  of  arrival  at  Hancock  was  in  the  ninth  month  of  a  war 
that  had  not  been  lacking  in  vigor  of  movement  on  the  part  of  the  foe 
which  the  government  had  encountered,  and  yet  so  little  of  system  had 
been  attained,  and  so  little  of  war  wisdom  sought  after,  that  a  regiment 
of  soldiers  was  traveled  from  Harrisburg  without  arms,  and  that  to  a 
point  just  across  a  river,  narrow  and  shallow,  from  where  lie  the  f 
whose  movements  the  regiment  had  been  sent  to  check. 

On   the  3d   the   guns  were  handed   out.    They  were  of  the  old   Belgian 
make  containing  all  the  tallow  that  the  barrel  would  accommodate  in  addi- 
tion to  the  several  cartridges  necessary  to  be  supplied  before  the  moistened 
powder   could    be   induced    to    ignite.    When    they    wnv    carrkd.OTCT    int.- 
Virginia,  and  the  warmth  of  the  fire  reached  the  explosive  grain,  ; 
think  now,   as  you  realized  then,   that  even  the  Belgian  was  not  1 
throw  more  than  one  ball  at  the  same  fire  without  repairs 
other— the  gun  or  the  man. 

But  why  say,  or  even  think  fault  of  what  was  done,  for  what  was 


472  ,       Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

done,  then.  Everybody  is  wiser  now.  Through  all  its  after  course  the 
regiment  proved  itself  full  worthy  of  the  reputation  at  that  time,  so  early 
in  its  history,  at  the  very  beginning  of  its  campaign,  impliedly  accorded  it, 
that  it  would  go  wlierever  ordered  to  go,  and  pick  up  on  the  way  whatever 
could  be  found  most  effective  for  the  best  work.  And  there  was  the  full 
regulation  uniform.  The  appearance  presented  in  the  dark  blue,  the  tail 
coat,  the  plentiful  hat,  and  the  extra  cap.  Who  can  say  that  these  things 
were  not  sufficient  to  keep  Stonewall  Jackson  on  the  other  side,  not- 
withstanding the  apparent  absence  of  arms?  for,  competent  soldier  that 
he  was,  he  could  not  have  been  induced  to  believe  that,  in  the  ninth  month 
of  the  war,  a  regiment  of  United  States  regulars  would  have  been  per- 
mitted at  the  front  without  all  requisite  paraphernalia  close  at  hand.  On 
the  night  of  the  3d,  the  regiment  was  crossed  over  the  Potomac  on  scows, 
and  marched  six  miles  across  the  country  to  Bath,  the  summer  resort 
known  as  Berkeley  Springs.  Here  were  met  Captain  Russell's  company  of 
First  Maryland  Cavalry,  two  companies  of  the  Thirty-ninth  Illinois  In- 
fantry, and  a  section  of  artillery,  two  guns,  with  which  force  the  Eighty- 
fourth  was  to  co-operate,  with  Colonel  Murray,  the  ranking  officer,  in  com- 
mand. On  the  morning  of  the  4th,  from  out  of  Bath,  up  on  the  mountain 
top,  and  there  formed  in  line.  From  this  point  the  rebel  army  could  be 
plainly  seen  advancing  along  the  three  roads ;  Jackson's  force  of  ten  thou- 
sand, consisting  of  Swell's,  Longsteet's  and  Early's  brigades,  supplemented 
by  Ashby's  cavalry. 

A  detail  from  the  regiment  was  thrown  out  as  pickets  or  skirmishers. 
It  is  hardly  required  to  say  that  these  were  forced  back  as  the  enemy 
moved  on,  until  our  small  force  was  almost  surrounded.  Sufficient  show 
of  strength  was  kept  up  to  deter  Jackson  from  moving  faster. 

About  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  word  was  had  that  the  artillery  had 
exhausted  their  ammunition,  and  Murray  concluded  to  fall  back.  The 
regiment  could  not  return  by  the  way  it  had  come.  A  guide  was  sought, 
found  and  pressed  into  the  service.  His  inclination  was  much  toward 
the  other  side,  and  he  soon  showed  himself  more  desirous  of  coming  up 
with  Ashby  than  of  pointing  out  a  safe  approach  to  the  river.  At  one 
point  he  came  so  near  the  accomplishment  of  his  purpose,  that  Murray 
gave  him  a  gentle  caution  in  about  these  words  :  "If  one  of  my  men  loses 
his  life  by  your  movement,  your  own  life  will  be  the  forfeit."  Thus  kindly 
admonished,  the  guide  changed  the  course  of  the  march  and  conducted  the 
regiment  to  Sir  John's  run,  six  miles  up  the  river,  from  which  point  the 
way  was  along  the  railroad,  under  the  high  bluffs,  to  the  old  mill  opposite 
Hancock.  The  problem  now  presented  was  how  to  avoid  attack  while, 
recrossing.  Upon  Captain  Russell's  suggestion  the  two  companies  of  the 
Thirty-ninth  Illinois  were  placed  in  ambush,  while  he  so  disposed  his  men 
as  to  draw  Ashby  on.  The  manoeuvre  worked  well,  and  Ashby  was  so 
much  surprised  by  the  unexpected  fire  as  to  desist  from  further  attempt. 
Some  of  the  men,  to  avoid  the  delay  attending  the  slow  navigation  of  the 
ancient  ferry,  adopted  the  alternative  of  wading  the  stream,  trusting  to 
the  artillery  fire  of  the  enemy  to  warm  them  up  by  the  time  they  reached 
the  other  side.  In  crossing,  one  man  was  lost  to  the  regiment — whether 
to  the  world  is  to  this  hour  a  question. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  \-;> 

As  an  addendum  to  the  story  of  the  muskets,  it  may  i>,  Ktated  that  the 
regiment  crossed  the  river  without  belts,  cartridge  boxes  or  ctp  poocfel 

carrying    the   cartridges   in   one   pocket  and   the  caps   in    the   ,„ 
omission  was  for  want  of  time  to   adjust  the   belts.     I.    NttM    Incredibk 

that  less  than  a  thousand  men  were  thus  racce«fti]  in  holding  M  nuuq 
thousand  in  check  for  an  entire  day,  and  without  <l«,,th,  wound  or  nptan 

of  a  man.  However,  the  good  service  was  in  fact  don,.,  :m.l  hist,,,-y  is 
no  more  remiss  as  to  this  event  than  it  is  as  to  the  deprivation,  t.,il  ':,.„! 
fighting  of  all  the  campaign  in  the  valley  to  July  of  1862. 

[Here  followed  a  detailed  account  of  the  movements  and  s.-rvin-s  of  the 
regiment  from  Hancock  to  Gettysburg.] 

Following  on  Chancellors ville,  owing  to  the  death  of  Gen.  Whipple  and 
the  numerous  casualties,  the  division  was  broken  up  and  the  regiment 
assigned  to  other  commands. 

The  Eighty-fourth  and  One  hundred  and  tenth  had  been  together  up  to 
this  time,  but  from  now  on  were  to  be  parted.  The  Eighty-fourth  went  to 
the  First  Brigade  (Carr's),  Second  Division  (Humphreys'),  and  tin-  One 
hundred  and  tenth  to  the  Third  Brigade,  First  Division. 

In  the  early  part  of  June,  it  became  clear  that  the  officials  of  the  C..M 
federacy  were  so  much  encouraged  by  the  result  of  Hooker's  campaign, 
that  they  had  determined  upon  sending  Lee  into  Pennsylvania.  A  recon- 
naissance by  the  cavalry  under  Buford  and  Gregg,  south  of  the  Kappa - 
hannock,  delayed  Lee  for  a  few  days.  As  soon  as  it  was  known  that  !.•••• 
was  on  the  way,  the  people  of  Pennsylvania  felt  what  the  consequence 
could  be,  and  feared  what  it  might  be.  The  State  was  divided  into  two 
military  districts.  The  Department  of  the  Monongahela,  west  of  the 
Laurel  Ridge  mountains,  was  commanded  by  General  Brooks,  headquarters, 
Pittsburgh;  and  the  Department  of  the  Susquehanna,  by  General  Couch, 
headquarters,  Chambersburg. 

On  June  14,   Milroy  was  forced  out  of  Winchester,  leaving  behind 
guns,  eight  field  pieces,  six  thousand  muskets,  ammunition  and  stores. 

June  15,  the  President  called  on  Maryland  and  West  Virginia  for  ten 
thousand  militia,  each;  Ohio,  for  thirty  thousand,  and  Pennsylvania  for 
fifty  thousand,  for  six  months'  service. 

June  16,  Jenkins'  rebel  cavalry,  nine  hundred  and  fifty  stn-ns:.  ..r.-upii-d 
Chambersburg,    and   withdrew  on  the  18th.     19th,   portion  of  Rodes'   rel.,-1 
cavalry    entered    McConnellsburg   and   sacked   the   town.    21st,    Ple:.s:.nt..n 
drove    Stuart   beyond   Middleburg,    through   TJpperville   and   Ashb.rs 
23d,    rebel   forces  again  occupied   Chambersburg,   the  Union   troops   b 
town  falling  back.     26th,  rebel  advance  reached  Carlisle,  the  militia  unde 
General  Knipe  retiring. 

Lee's   forces   were  well  under  way  down   the   valley   when   I 
down  his  tents  opposite  Fredericksburg.     From   the  start  to  the  f 
was  a   race,    but  not   from   the  foe.    There  were  no  obstacles . wor 
mention  for  Lee  to  encounter,  none  for  Hooker.     Lee  wtnl  upon  tl 
of  the  mountain,   Hooker  upon  this.    Across  the  Potomac 
across  the  Potomac  came  Hooker,  at  different  points. 

The   Army   of   the  Potomac   had   marched   before,    but   np 
after,    as   it   did   through  the  night  after  crossing  into   Maryland.    Aid 


474  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

the  tow-path,  dark,  wet  and  slippery,  strength  all  gone,  and  the  muscles 
expanding  simply  to  get  rid  of  the  contraction. 

Such  was  the  character  of  the  march,  that  at  times  the  nearest  comrade 
on  the  walk  would  not  be  within  ten  paces  to 'the  front  or  rear.  What  had 
been  lost  at  the  start  must  now  be  made  up,  for  Lee  was  well  on  toward 
every  Pennsylvania  soldier's  home. 

On  June  28,  at  Frederick,  Maryland,  the  order  was  promulgated  assign- 
ing Major-General  Meade  to  the  command  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
and  Hooker  thereby  relieved. 

On  the  night  of  June  30,  at  Taneytown,  came  the  order  detailing  the 
regiment  to  guard  the  supply  train.  The  next  morning,  Colonel  Opp,  know- 
ing that  his  men  were  averse  to  such  duty,  made  special  request  of  the 
brigade  commander  to  revoke  the  order,  but  without  success. 

July  1,  started  with  the  train,  which  was  then  moving  with  the  column 
from  Taneytown  on  the  road  to  Emmitsburg,  and  while  on  the  way  word 
came  that  the  cavalry  and  the  First  Corps  had  encountered  Lee  at  Gettys- 
burg, and  that  Reynolds  had  been  killed.  Immediately  following  this 
announcement  came  the  order  for  the  supply  trains  to  report  at  West- 
minster. The  supply  trains  were  an  important  factor  in  army  organiza- 
tion. They  did  good  service  in  the  camp,  along  the  march  and  on  the 
field.  Without  them  even  Gettysburg  would  not  have  been  a  field  of 
monuments.  At  least  twenty  regiments  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  did 
guard  duty  with  the  trains  on  the  1st,  2d  and  3d  of  July,  1863.  That 
duty  was  quite  as  necessary  of  performance,  fully  as  important,  carrying 
with  it  as  much  of  possible  danger,  as  was  actually  encountered  by  regi- 
ments engaged  on  the  field,  and  as  much  of  actual  danger  as  did  not  fall 
to  the  lot  of  several  of  the  regiments  who  were  no  more  on  the  field  than 
were  the  troops  with  the  trains,  and  which  regiments  wrote  Gettysburg 
on  their  battle-flags  without  a  question  as  to  its  being  rightly  there. 

When  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  placed  upon  her  statute  books  the  act 
that  gave  to  every  Pennsylvania  command  having  a  part  in  the  Battle 
of  Gettysburg  a  memorial  stone,  I  had  no  doubt  as  to  the  Eighty-fourth 
coming  within  the  terms  of  the  act,  and  no  doubt  as  to  the  duty  of  its 
soldiers  to  see  that  its  monument  was  placed. 

The  regiment  had  been,  from  the  time  of  its  entry  into  the  service, 
a  part  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  even  before  all  the  troops  in  Vir- 
ginia were  so  designated  and  continued  to  be  till  the  end  of  the  war. 
Failure  of  recognition  under  this  law  of  the  Commonwealth  as  a  part  of 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  would  hare  left  the  regiment  unrecorded  to 
the  world  as  of  any  army  up  to  and  including  the  time  of  Gettysburg. 
But  comment  of  our  own  is  unnecessary.  The  statement  of  General  Carr, 
the  brigade  commander,  covers  all  points,  and,  coming  from  an  individual 
thoroughly  competent  to  pass  judgment.,  and  yet  free  from  the  slightest  de- 
gree of  interest  that  might  possibly  induce  bias,  ought  to,  and  does,  answer 
all  questions  and  resolve  all  doubt. 

(The  following  letter  was  written  by  General  Carr  in  response  to  a 
communication  asking  simply  for  a  statement  by  him  of  the  duty  on  which 
the  regiment  was  ordered  in  connection  with  the  Battle  of  Gettysburg. 

The  tribute  thus  tendered  to   the  regiment  not  only  evidences  the  high 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  17- 

regard  had  by  General  Carr  for  the  officers  and  men  of  the  Eighty-fourth, 
but  is  indicative  of  the  feeling  entertained  and  expressed  by  Shields,  Car- 
roll, Ricketts,  Whipple,  Pierce,  Mott  and  other  general  officers,  in  v. 
immediate   command    the   regiment  was   placed   between   October,    '61 

July,  '65.) 

OFFICE  OF  AMERICAN  CHAIN  CABLE  WORKS. 
TP.OT,    N.   ¥.,    October  t8,    1887. 

General  JOHN  P.   TAYLOR,   President, 

Board  of  Commissioners  Gettysburg  Monuments,   Philadelphia,  Pa.: 

SIR:— I  have  the  honor  to  present  the  following  statement,  in  reference  to  the  part 
taken  by  the  Eighty-fourth  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  In  the  Gettysburg  cam- 
paign. 

The  Eighty-fourth  Regiment  was  in  the  First  Brigade,  Second  Division,  Third  Corps, 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  during  the  movements  of  that  army  from  Fredericksburg,  Vir- 
ginia, to  Emmitsburg,  Maryland.  On  the  morning  of  the  1st  of  July,  the  regiment  wa« 
retailed  by  an  order  from  headquarters  to  guard  the  supply  train  that  was  then  located 
between  Emmitsburg  and  Gettysburg.  The  regiment  remained  on  duty  with  the  train 
until  relieved  by  another  regiment,  on  the  6th  July,  when  it  reported  to  me  for  duty 
while  at  Williamsport. 

The  duty  performed  by  the  Eighty-fourth  Regiment  during  the  three  days'  fighting 
was  as  essential  aiid  important  as  that  of  any  other  regiment  of  my  command;  it  was 
a  duty  they  were  ordered  to  perform  over  which  they  had  no  control,  but  as  good  sol- 
diers obeyed  the  command.  When  Colonel  Opp  received  the  order  he  sent  his  adjutant, 
Lieutenant  Mather,  to  me  with  a  request  to  have  the  order  rescinded,  which  of  course 
was  not  granted. 

The  Eighty-fourth  Regiment  was  one  of  my  best  and  most  reliable  commands.  The 
officers  and  men  were  always  ready  and  willing  to  do  their  duty. 

To  deprive  this  regiment  of  the  recognition  it  is  entitled  to,  upon  that  memorable 
battlefield,  wouM,  in  my  opinion,  be  a  very  great  injustice.  I  would  respectfully  sug- 
gest that  the  monument  be  erected  at  a  point  near  where  my  headquarters  were,  pre- 
vious to  the  second  days'  engagement.  It  was  near  the  Emmitsburg  road,  directly  in 
front  of  the  Roger's  House,  as  you  will  see  upon  the  map  of  the  fleld.  The  inscription 
should  state  the  whereabouts  of  the  regiment  on  the  1st,  2d  and  3d  of  July,  1863,  and 
the  actual  duty  it  was  performing. 

I  am,  very  respectfully, 

JOSEPH  B.  CARH. 

This  statement  is  a  monument  in  itself.  No  regiment  ever  received,  or 
could  have  had,  more  emphatic  endorsement  of  its  service. 

The  State  Commission  on  Gettysburg  monuments  had  no  doubt  of  the 
full  right  of  the  Eighty-fourth  to  participate  with  all  other  Pennsylvania 
regiments  that  took  part  in  the  batle  of  Gettysburg,  and  promptly  said  8 

On  the  night  of  the  4th,  the  regiment  was  ordered  from  Westminster  t 
rejoin  the  brigade,  and  reported  to  General  Carr  on  the  6th. 

While   at   Westminster,    there  was   constant   apprehension   of 
rebel  cavalry,  and  the  Picket  guards  were  under  strict  orders  to  b< 
ally  on  the  alert  to  avoid  surprise. 

During  the  night  of  the  13th  and  the  morning  of  the  14th  Lee  cro 
his  army  over  the  Potomac  at  Williamsport,  closely  followed  by  t 
cavalry,  the  advance  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 

[Here   followed    a    detailed    account   of   the   movements 

consolidated  into  a  battalion  of  _ 

"formation  was  preparatory  to  the  consolidation  of  the  ^  -* 
the   Fifty-seventh   Pennsylvania,     which   had    been    mn.l,    a    I- t  -- 
six   companies.    The   consolidation   took   place 
consolidation   was   not   a   merger,    save   as   to 


476  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

composed  the  right  six  companies  and  the  Eighty-fourth  the  left  four 
companies . 

I  will  venture  what  I  think  the  explanation  of  the  dropping  of  the 
number  eighty-four  and  the  retention  of  the  number  fifty -seven,  notwith- 
standing it  was  known  that  the  colonel,  major  and  adjutant  of  the  con- 
solidated regiment  would  be  from  the  Eighty-fourth.  But  it  was  also 
known  that  the  retention  of  the  number  eighty-four  would  work  great  in- 
justice to  officers  who  had  earned  further  promotion,  and  therefore  the 
natural  course  of  the  command  of  the  regiment  determining  the  number, 
must  give  way  to  the  necessity  which  justice  prompted. 

[Here  followed  account  of  marches  from  Appomattox  to  near  Washing- 
ton.] 

From  camp  near  Washington  to  Harrisburg,  there  a  closing  of  accounts 
with  the  government  that  had,  with  the  loss  of  400,000  loyal  lives  and  the 
crippling  of  300,000  Union  soldiers,  and  the  agonies  of  the  sorrow  which 
never  could  be  told  off,  been  made  altogether  free. 

Into  the  hands  of  each  comrade  was  placed  a  printed  copy  of  the  follow- 
ing paper: 

Parting  as  a  band  of  brothers,  let  us  cling  to  the  memory  of  those  tattered  banners, 
under  which  we  have  fought  together,  and  which,  without  dishonor,  we  have  just  now 
restored  to  the  authorities  who  placed  them  in  our  hands.  Till  we  grow  gray-headed 
and  pass  away,  let  us  sustain  the  reputation  of  this  noble  regiment. 

Fortune  threw  together  two  organizations,  the  Eighty-fourth  and  Fifty-seventh,  to 
make  the  present  command.  Both  regiments  have  been  in  the  service  since  the  begin- 
ning of  the  strife,  and  the  records  of  both  will  command  respect  in  all  coming  time. 
Very  many  of  those  who  were  enrolled  with  us  have  fallen,  and  their  graves  are  scat- 
tered here  and  there  throughout  the  South.  We  shall  not  forget  them,  and  the  people 
of  this  nation  must  and  will  honor  their  memory.  Comrades,  farewell. 

Then  with  certificates  of  honorable  muster-out,  all  matters  of  detail 
faithfully  completed,  and  the  8th  day  of  July,  1865,  at  hand,  the  "Old  Regi- 
mental Home"  was  gone,  and  forever. 

The  war  is  over!  But  not  so  its  splendid  achievements,  its  grand  and 
far-reaching  results. 

Never  was  conflict  waged  to  a  better  and  surer  end.  Never  a  result  at- 
tained bearing  so  completely  upon  true  governmental  economy.  To  the 
revolution  of  75  we  are  indebted  for  the  rebellion  of  '61.  The  revolution 
stands  out  the  more  grandly  because  of  the  resulting  text — the  rebellion. 
The  rejection  of  the  latter  was  the  upholding  of  the  principles  of  the  former ; 
posterity's  emphatic  endorsement  of  a  valuable  ancestry.  Victories  may 
be  great  but  not  always  just.  Conquerors  have  vanquished  peoples  and 
thereby  encompassed  countries  within  their  toils,  and  then  regretted  there 
was  not  more  to  do  on  the  same  line.  But  their  doing  was  only  the  ac- 
complishment of  personal  gain,  the  satisfaction  of  selfish  purpose.  With 
them  war  was  a  thing  sought  after,  not  a  calamity  to  be  avoided. 

Justice  was  not  their  polar  star,  nor  did  they  seek  the  moral  sphere 
as  the  place  of  their  habitation.  With  them  war  was  a  vocation  ordinary, 
and  life  and  morals  consideration  secondary.  Public  standing  and  landed 
interests  were  made  to  depend  upon  military  record.  Conquered  terri- 
tory was  divided  as  would  be  now  the  spoils  of  the  theft,  among  the  par- 
ticipators in  the  act  and  in  proportion  to  the  extent  of  the  service  done. 
What  a  mistake,  how  grievous  a  wrong,  to  review  on  the  printed  page 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  477 

the  tenacity  of  an  Alexander,  or  the  vigor  of  a.  Napoleon,  for  the  purpose 
of  comparing  the  wars  of  their  armies  with  the  deeds  of  patriotism  and 
of  valor  that  moved  the  six  fighting  years  of  the  revolution,  or  the  f..ur 
years  of  the  rebellion. 

No  man  this  side  of  the  Atlantic  forced  the  revolution.  It  was  the 
outcome  of  oppression  that  ill-fitted  a  people  who  had  crossed  from  the 
other  shore,  not  to  bear  greater  burden,  but  that  they  might  be  full  free 
from  the  crush  of  wrong.  In  its  beginning  not  aggressive,  but  defrn 
A  year  passed  by  before  it  was  determined  that  the  yoke  should  be  fully 
thrown  off  and  absolute  independence  moved  for. 

And  so  it  was,  when  along  in  the  after  years  came  the  overt  acts  of 
treason  that  were  to  force  states  into  rebellion,  against  the  will  of  their 
people,  every  effort,  reasonable  and  unreasonable,  was  made  to  conciliate 
the  men  whose  only  desire  was  not  Union,  but  disintegration.  So  far  did 
some  of  the  most  prominently  active,  and,  I  may  add,  patriotic  men  of 
our  country,  go  in  their  determination  to  avoid  a  resort  to  arms,  that  the 
very  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  these  United  States  that  forever 
forbids  the  institution  of  slavery,  would  have  been,  in  number,  the  amend- 
ment that  would  have  fastened  slavery  upon  the  country  forever,  had  it 
not  been  that  just  then  treason  grasped  for  too  much  and  thereby  lost  all. 
Now,  when  all  is  safe,  it  moves  us  to  a  condition  of  agony  to  recall  that 
in  the  winter  of  '60  and  '61,  so  weighty  was  the  power  of  the  then  South, 
that  among  the  men  of  our  country,  those  of  best  repute,  were  found  so 
many,  who,  to  avert  war,  were  ready  to  surrender  everything,  save  the 
theory  of  a  central  government  for  all  the  States,  and  the  bare  privilege 
to  look  at  the  old  flag. 

Our  country  is  great,  our  government  is  powerful,  but  no  thanks  are 
owing  to  compromise  for  the  greatness  of  the  one  or  the  power  of  th«> 
other. 

Treason's  eagerness  for  the  capture  of  all  saved  one  generation  from  t 
commission  of  a  wrong  that  the  good  deeds  of  all  the  coming  generations 
could  not  have  atoned  for. 

It  is  well  to  be  on  guard  always. 

And  what  of  the  present? 

The    once   soldiers   of   the    Confederacy   are   entitled,    as   individi 
every   manly   consideration   at  our  hands;    as   individuals  they  are  J 
are,   men  walking  the  journey  of  life,   reaching  out  to  one  common 
But   their  organized   bodies  have  no  claim  upon  us  for  recogni 
government  should  have  taken  the  life  from  every  "camp"  at  i 
its   strong    arm    should    have   swept   from   its   soil   the   first  rnonun 
rebellion,  with  the  warning  that  the  placing  of  the  second  would 
as  treason. 

They   have  been  asking  that  the  war  be  forgotten,  and  yet 
keep  as  daily  reminded  by  the  flaunting  of  the  Confederate        s. 

No  monument  to  treason  should  have  been  permitted  a  place  on 


INO  monument   10   urt;<i»uii  o^w..^  . 

other  field,    and  being  here  should  be  returned  to  the  c 
erected  elsewhere.  ;tc,.lf    nor  to 

No  government  is  strong  enough  to  glorify  treason  ..... 

encourage  it  anywhere. 


478  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

The  individual  I  would  take  most  heartily  by  the  hand,  the  organization 
I  discard. 

There  can  be  no  true  call  for  a  union  of  the  blue  and  the  gray.  Let 
all  don  the  blue.  In  place  of  waiting  for  the  chasm  to  be  closed,  flank 
it  and  locate  upon  our  side.  The  chasm  itself  can  do  no  harm.  It  will 
be  a  thing  well  to  look  upon  at  times,  and  take  warning  from  as  the  divider 
of  great  depths  and  impassable  width. 

As  in  Heaven,  so  in  earth,  to  dwell  together  as  brothers,  all  must  be  of 
one  mind,  patriots  upholding  the  one  flag,  standing  fast  by  the  red,  white 
and  blue. 

When  true  history  of  our  day  comes  to  be  written,  all  things  will  be 
made  plain.  With  the  faithful  historian,  it  is  not  the  question  of  the  doing, 
but  of  the  thing  done.  Just  as  when  we  look  upon  the  completed  work 
of  the  sculptor,  or  the  finished  touch  of  the  painter,  it  is  not  of  the  marble, 
or  the  canvas  and  the  material  laid  upon  it  that  we  think,  but  of  the  figure 
before  us,  as  we  note  perfection  in  every  line,  and  see  life  in  the  seeming 
light  of  the  eye,  and  apparent  movement  of  muscle. 

History  gives  little  heed  to  men,  save  to  designate  the  moral  character 
of  the  age. 

And  now,  comrades,  for  the  part  taken  by  the  Eighty-fourth  Regiment 
Pennsylvania  Veteran  Volunteers  in  the  setting  of  the  page  which  will 
commemorate  the  work  of  our  time,  a  grateful  Commonwealth  has  placed 
upon  this  spot  this  weight  of  granite . 

To  the  living  it  is,  and  to  the  people  yet  to  come  it  will  be,  the  visible 
proof  of  the  deeds  of  heroism  which  located  a  part  of  the  life  of  the  men 
who  bore  the  names  that  make  up  the  roll  of  a  command,  whose  record 
among  the  archives  of  the  Nation  is  without  the  semblance  of  a  blur 
or  particle  of  a  stain.  Clear,  positive,  clean  cut  all  the  way  through. 
Do  we  advance  sentiment  only,  when  we  say  that  such  a  body  did  not, 
could  not,  have  died  in  '65?  Is  there  nothing  of  substance,  nothing  real, 
to  come  out  of  the  thought,  that  as  our  country  lives,  so  we  as  a  regiment 
go  on,  living  in  the  freedom  of  a  land  and  the  stability  of  a  government, 
neither  of  which  would  now  be,  without  sentiment,  the  spring  of  human 
life? 

The  memorial  which  is  here  placed  speaks  from  all  along  the  line,  from 
Bath  to  Appomattox. 

For  the  moment  it  moves  aside,  and  where  it  was,  and  within  the  length- 
ening of  its  shadow,  we  see  them  all  and  as  we  glance  from  right  to  left, 
from  front  to  rear,  one  is  taken  from  here,  another  from  there,  one  by  one, 
from  the  highest  in  rank  to  the  lowest,  from  the  oldest  in  years  to  the 
youngest,  the  man  and  the  boy ;  first  the  two  hundred  and  thirty  in  the  time 
of  the  war,  then  the  many  who  have  left  us  in  the  days  that  have  inter- 
vened ;  and  then  comes  the  shaft  into  the  space  which  was  made  for  it. 
We  look  upon  it  now,  and  know  that  it  stands  for  them.  The  time  is  coming 
when  it  will  stand  for  all  whose  names  made  up  a  regimental  roll. 

Then,  and  not  till  then,  shall  we  know  that  our  work  here  is  fully  done. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  479 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

88™  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  11,  1889 

ADDRESS  OF  LIEUTENANT-COLONEL  GEORGE  E.  WAGNER 
COMRADES  of  the  Eighty-eighth  Regiment  and  fellow-citizens :-The 
I  regiment  in  whose  memory  we  are  assembled  on  this  occasion  was 
^  recruited  by  Colonel  George  P.  McLean,  and  was  originally  railed 
the  Cameron  Light  Guard,  in  honor  of  the  Hon.  Simon  Cameron,  then 
Secretary  of  War ;  it  was  afterwards  known  as  the  Eighty-eighth  Regiment 
Infantry  Pennsylvania  Volunteers.  It  was  composed  of  seven  companies 
from  Philadelphia  and  three  from  Reading,  in  all  about  1,000  men.  Re- 
cruited in  September,  1861,  re-enlisted  in  January,  1864,  and  mustered  out 
of  service  June  30,  1865,  having  served  well  and  faithfully  for  a  period  of 
three  years  and  ten  months. 

During  its  term  of  service  there  were  inscribed  upon  its  rolls  the  names 
of  about  2,050  officers  and  enlisted  men.  Of  the  original  complement  of 
officers — field,  staff  and  line — of  thirty-eight,  but  two  remained  at  muster- 
out,  Colonel  Louis  Wagner  and  Lieutenant- Colonel  Edmund  A.  Mass,  both 
of  whom  originally  entered  the  regiment  as  first  lieutenants;  and  of  the 
nearly  1,000  enlisted  men  mustered  into  service  in  1861,  but  ninety  three 
were  present  with  their  commands  at  muster-out  in  1865.  Thirty-six  of 
the  original  officers  and  more  than  nine  hundred  of  the  men  originally  en- 
listed had  meanwhile  succumbed  to  wounds  or  disease ;  those  who  had  not 
yielded  up  their  lives  to  rebel  bullets  or  to  the  diseases  incident  to  a  sol- 
dier's life,  had  been  discharged  because  of  physical  disability  incurred  in  the 
long  and  arduous  services  they  had  performed. 

To-day  we,  but  a  small  remnant  of  that  glorious  old  regiment,  are  as- 
sembled upon  one  of  the  many  battlefields  on  which  it  did  and  dared, 
and  it  is  a  fitting  time  to  at  least  name  the  many  others  upon  which  it  fought 
and  bled. 

Receiving  our  baptism  of  fire  on  Cedar  Mountain,  under  Pope,  came 
rapidly  Rappahannock  Station,  Thoroughfare  Gap,  Second  Bull  Run,  Chan- 
tilly,  Antietam,  Fredericksburg,  Chancellorsville,  Gettysburg,  Mine  Run, 
Wilderness,  Spotsylvania,  North  Anna,  Totopotomoy,  Bethesda  Church, 
Cold  Harbor,  Petersburg,  Weldon  Railroad,  Dabney's  Mill,  Boydton  Road, 
Five  Forks  and,  lastly,  the  crowning  victory  at  Appomattox. 

What  wonderful   memories  these  names  awaken!     Struggles,   fierce 
bloody;  defeats  and  victories;  marches  by  day,  by  night,  by  rain,  by  5 
in   summer's   heats   and   winter's  blasts,   through  clouds  of  dust, 
oceans  of  mud;  with  McDowell,  with  Pope,  with  McClellan,  with  I 
side,  with  Hooker,  with  Meade,  and,  lastly,  with  the  gra 


organization   composed   of  veterans   and   recruits 
when  it  was  mustered  out. 


480  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

all — the  immortal  Grant,  who,  by  his  ponderous  blows,  brought  annihila- 
tion to  our  enemies  and  gave  us  blessed  peace. 

I  congratulate  you,  men  of  the  Eighty-eighth,  on  your  share  in  these 
mighty  achievements!  Let  us  rejoice  that  we,  the  survivors,  have  lived 
to  see  the  day  when  the  people  of  this  great  Commonwealth,  through  their 
Governor  and  other  chosen  officials  and  representatives,  assemble  to  do 
honor  to  an  organization  of  which  we  were  part,  and  to  drop  a  tear,  with 
us,  to  the  memory  of  the  many  of  our  comrades  who  fell  by  the  wayside 
during  those  terrible  days  now  happily  past. 

Since  the  eventful  days  in  July,  1863,  that  made  this  spot  historic,  many 
pages  have  been  written  to  describe  what  happened  here,  all  of  which 
have  been  more  or  less  colored,  because  of  the  standpoint  of  the  writers. 
Some  would  have  us  believe  that  Pickett's  charge  was  the  Only  event  in 
the  battle  worthy  of  particular  record ;  others  unduly  extol  the  fight  in  the 
Peach  Orchard;  others,  again,  think  that  Devil's  Den  and  Round  Top 
were  the  vital  points  in  the  fight,  while  still  another  class  claim  that  the 
Heaviest  and  most  important  fighting  of  all  was  at  Gulp's  Hill,  in  the  en- 
trenchments of  the  Twelfth  Corps,  on  the  right  of  the  line.  We  of  the 
First  Corps  have  been  entirely  too  modest,  or,  if  not  too  modest,  have  lacked 
spokesmen ;  for  to  our  minds  it  is  a  fact  beyond  dispute  that  there  was 
no  heavier  or  harder  fighting  on  any  day,  or  on  any  part  of  the  field,  than 
right  here  on  this  line  on  the  first  day  of  the  battle.  The  fighting  at 
Peach  Orchard,  Devil's  Den,  Round  Top,  Gulp's  Hill,  Pickett's  charge 
was  like  sudden  summer  storms,  while  the  battling  for  the  possession 
of  this  ridge  was  like  a  steady  all-day  rain.  The  summer's  storm,  gather- 
ing abruptly,  bursts  in  fury  with  a  heavy  downpour,  and  perhaps  flood, 
but  ceases  as  quickly  as  it  came,  while  the  steady  pour  of  the  whole  day 
swells  rivulets  into  angry  streams  and  carries  all  before  it.  So  it  was  on 
the  field  of  Gettysburg.  The  storms  of  the  second  and  third  days  broke 
suddenly  and  with  great  fury,  and,  while  they  lasted,  could  not  be  ex- 
celled for  fierceness  or  destruction,  but  soon  they  ceased;  while  here,  on 
the  first  day;  on  this  ridge,  the  steady  downpour  on  our  devoted  heads  began 
early  in  the  morning,  lasted  throughout  the  day  until  sundown,  when  we 
were  completely  overwhelmed. by  the  flood  and  carried  away. 

At  this  date  (July  1,  1863),  the  Eighty-eighth  was  attached  to  Baxter's 
Brigade,  Robinson's  Division,  First  Army  Corps,  all  commanded  by  Gen- 
eral Reynolds,  who  also  had  under  his  command  the  Third  and  Eleventh 
Corps;  the  whole  forming  the  left  wing  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 

The  movements  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  and  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac  bring  the  advance  of  each  to  Gettysburg  on  June  30,  our 
cavalry  under  General  Buford  reaching  there  but  a  short  time  before  the 
infantry  division  of  Heth,  of  Hill's  Corps,  of  the  rebel  army;  the  advance 
of  the  First  Corps  of  our  army  being  about  five  miles  from  the  town,  the 
Eleventh  Corps  at  Emmitsburg,  Maryland,  about  eleven  miles  distant,  and 
the  other  corps  at  still  greater  distances,  up  to  the  forty  miles  of  the  Sixth 
Corps  at  Manhester. 

The  fight  opened  early  in  the  morning  of  July  1,  by  an  advance  of  Heth's 
infantry  to  occupy  the  town.  They  were  met  and  engaged  by  Buford's 
cavalry;  the  latter  were  greatly  outnumbered,  but  by  skilful  manoeuvering 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  481 

they  concealed  the  smallness  of  their  force,  and  kept  up  a  brilliant  :m<! 
cessful  defense  until   reinforcements  arrived— Wadsworth's  Division. 
Corps.    Heth  was  reinforced  by  Fender's  Division.    The  rebel  line  was 
extended,    and    overlapped    the    flanks    of   Wadsworth ;    Rowl-y's    Di 
of  the  First  Corps  arriving,  one  brigade  was  sent  to  the  right  «.f  \\ 
worth,  and  the  other  to  the  left.     Robinson's  Division  was  h<-l«l  i 
Meanwhile  Rodes'  Division  of  Hill's  Corps,  and  Early's  Division  of  Kwt-H's 
Corps,    arrived  and  prolonged  the  rebel  line  to  the  left,   still  nvcrl.-ippin- 
our  right  flank.     Two   divisions  from   Eleventh   Corps   (Schiimm-1  pfennig's 
and  Barlow's)  arrived  in  extension  of  our  right;  this  was  the  full  line  of 
battle,  as  finally  developed,  the  other  division  (Steinwehr's)  of  the  F>v<-nth 
Corps  having  taken  position  as  a  reserve  on  Cemetery  Hill. 

The  whole  force  upon  the  field,  on  the  first  day,  was  about  30,000  of  the 
rebel  army,  and  about  17,000  of  ours. 

Meanwhile  the  fighting  was  constant  on  different  parts  of  the  line,  there 
being  charges  and  counter-charges,  in  which  the  rebel  brigades  of  Archer, 
O'Neal  and  Iverson  were  badly  worsted  and  nearly  annihilated.  lu  th«'s«- 
movements  the  Eighty-eighth  Regiment,  of  Baxter's  Brigade,  Robinson's 
Division,  had  full  share. 

Bates,  the  historian  of  Pennsylvania  regiments,  says:  "As  there  was 
a  gap  between  the  First  and  Eleventh  Corps,  Doubleday  ordered  Robinson 
to  send  one  of  his  brigades,  that  of  Baxter,  to  fill  it.  The  latter  arrived 
in  time  to  meet  the  enemy's  advance,  but  his  small  brigade  proved  in- 
sufficient to  measure  the  open  space,  and,  though  fighting  gallantly,  driving 
back  the  enemy,  and  taking  many  prisoners  and  three  battle-flags,  he 
was  constantly  outflanked  and  exposed  to  a  hot  and  enfilading  fire."  Again 
he  says: 

"And  when  the  troops  of  Baxter  dashed  gallantly  forward,  the  rebels, 
seeing  themselves  pushed  on  three  sides,  surrendered  in  large  numbers, 
and  were  swept  into  the  Union  lines." 

And  again: — 

"Repeated  assaults  were  made  upon  Paul  and  Baxter,  with  ever 
troops,  as  if  determined  to  break  through  and  bear  down  all  before  t 
But  more  daring  and  skilful  leaders  than  Baxter,  Paul  and  Robinson  ^ 
not  in  the  whole  army,  and  their  men  were  of  the  same  spirit,  and  t 
suffering  grievously  at  every  fresh  onset,   hurled  back  the  t 
tained  their  ground  intact." 

The  portion  of  the  battle  referred  to  in  these  quotations,  occurred  UIM.I. 
the  spot  upon  which  we  now  stand.     On  arriving  here,  w,  l.rst 
the  north  on  the  Muminasburg  road;  then  we  changed  front,  to  the  left 
at  right  angles  to  this  road,  facing  west.     The  charge  referred  t 
bv   the   Eighty-eighth,    Company   D   to   the  front,   down   that   dec 
tho  small  stream  in  the  hollow,  where  our  granite  tablet 
limit  of  advance.     Many  prisoners  were  taken;  and  two  of  the  three  b 


482  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

flags  spoken  of  were  taken  by  this  regiment,  that  of  the  Twenty-third  North 
Carolina  and  that  of  the  Twenty-sixth  Alabama.* 

Upon  this  spot  the  fight  raged  long  and  fiercely,  but  our  line  was  not 
broken;  unfortunately,  that  was  not  the  case  across  the  Mummasburg  road, 
where  stood  the  men  of  the  Eleventh  Corps.  Their  line  was  badly  extended 
and  very  thin;  the  distance  to  be  covered  being  too  long  for  the  number  of 
men  available  to  occupy  it.  Heavy  masses  of  the  enemy  were  thrown 
against  it,  breaking  through  and  threatening  our  right  and  rear.  The  First 
Corps  had  now  been  in  the  fight  from  five  to  six  hours,  and  had  success- 
fully maintained  itself  against  repeated  and  constant  assaults  without 
support  or  relief;  but  when  it  was  known  that  the  right  of  the  corps  had 
been  turned,  and  that  the  Eleventh  Corps  was  falling  back,  it  became 
evident  that  the  position  that  had  been  so  long  and  gallantly  defended 
must  be  given  up.  "Baxter's  Brigade,  which  had  fought  with  stubborn 
bravery  upon  the  right,  was  brought  to  the  rear  of  the  ridge,  at  the  rail- 
road cut,  where  it  defended  a  battery,  and  still  held  the  enemy  advancing 
from  the  north  in  check." 

General  Doubleday,  the  commander  of  the  First  Corps,  describes  the 
situation  at  this  time  in  these  words:  "So  far  I  had  done  all  that  was  pos- 
sible to  defend  my  front,  but  circumstances  were  becoming  desperate. 
My  line  was  very  thin  and  weak,  and  my  last  reserves  had  been  thrown 
in.  As  we  had  positive  information  that  the  entire  rebel  army  was  coming 
on,  it  was  evident  enough  that  we  could  not  continue  any  longer  unless 
some  other  corps  came  to  our  assistance.  I  had  previously  sent  an  aide 
to  ask  General  Howard  to  reinforce  me  from  Steinwehr's  Division,  but 
he  declined  to  do  so.  I  now  sent  my  adjutant-general  to  reiterate  my 
request,  or  to  obtain  for  me  an  order  to  retreat,  at  is  was  impossible  for 
me  to  remain  where  I  was  in  the  face  of  the  constantly  increasing  forces 
which  were  approaching  from  the  west.  Howard  refused  to  order  me  to 
retire.  The  First  Corps  had  suffered  severely  in  these  encounters,  but  by 
this  additional  delay  and  the  overwhelming  odds  against  us  it  was  almost 
totally  sacrificed.  General  Wadsworth  reported  half  of  his  men  killed 
or  wounded,  and  Rowley's  Division  suffered  in  the  same  proportion.  Gen- 
eral Robinson  had  two  horses  shot  under  him.  He  reported  a  loss  of 
1,667  out  of  2,500.  About  this  time  the  Eleventh  Corps  gave  way  on  the 
right,  the  Confederate  forces  made  their  final  advance  in  double  lines 
backed  by  strong  reserves,  and  it  was  impossible  for  the  few  men  left 
in  the  First  Corps  to  keep  them  back,  especially  as  Fender's  large  divi- 
sion overlapped  our  left  for  a  quarter  of  a  mile.  Robinson's  right  was 
turned.  Under  these  circumstances  it  became  a  serious  question  how  to 
extricate  the  First  Corps  and  save  its  artillery  before  it  was  entirely  sur- 
rounded and  captured.  Each  brigade  was  flanked  and  assailed  in  front  and 
on  both  flanks.  Robinson  was  forced  back  towards  the  seminary,  but 


*General  Iverson,  of  the  rebel  army,  whose  brigade  we  encountered  here,  says,  in  his 
official  report,  "The  enemy  *  *  *  charged  in  overwhelming  force  upon  and  captured 
nearly  all  that  were  unhurt  in  three  regiments  of  my  brigade.  When  I  saw  white 
handkerchiefs  raised  and  my  line  of  battle  still  lying  down  in  position  I  characterized 
the  surrender  as  disgraceful;  but  when  I  found  afterward  that  500  of  my  men  were  left 
lying  dead  and  wounded  in  a  line  as  straight  as  a  dress  parade,  I  exonerated  the  sur- 
vivors and  claim  for  the  brigade  that  they  nobly  fought  and  died,  without  a  man  run- 
ning to  the  rear.  No  greater  gallantry  and  heroism  has  been  displayed  during  the  war." 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  483 

halted,   notwithstanding  the  pressure  upon  him,  and  formed  line  to  save 
Stewart's  Battery  north  of  the  railroad  cut,  which  had  remained  too 
and  was  in  danger  of  being  captured.     As  the  enemy  was  <-lnsinC  in 
us,  and  crashes  of  musketry  came  from  my  right  and  left,  I  had  little  hope 
of  saving  my  guns,  but  I  threw  my  headquarters'  guard  into  the  seminary 
and  kept  the  right  of  Scales'  Brigade  back  twenty  minutes  longer,  whil«- 
the   left   was    held    by    Baxter's    Brigade   of   Robinson's    Divisi.-n.      Soon, 
however,  we  were  assailed  in  front  and  on  both  flanks,  which  causal 
treat  along  the  railroad  bed  into  and  through  the  town  to  Cemetery  Hill, 
where  the  line  was  once  more  reformed  and  established."    Thus  ended  the 
first  day's  fight. 

The  First  Corps,  composed  of  three  divisions  of  two  brigades  each— in 
all  six  brigades  of  twenty-nine  regiments — had  resisted  for  many  hours  the 
repeated  and  constant  attempts  made  to  dislodge  it  from  its  position  by 
portions  of  two  corps  of  the  rebel  army  containing  the  divisions  of  Heth, 
Fender  and  Rodes,  of  thirteen  brigades  of  fifty-eight  regiments,  while  tho 
Eleventh  Corps  had  two  divisions  of  two  brigades  each — in  all  four  bri- 
gades of  eighteen  regiments — in  its  line  of  battle,  engaging  Early's  Divi- 
sion of  Swell's  Corps,  of  four  brigades  of  sixteen  regiments. 

How  many  men  were  in  these  different  divisions,  brigades  and  regiments, 
is  not  ascertainable,  but  good  authorities  estimate  that  the  First  Corps  had 
in  this  fight  about  8,200  men,  and  that  the  Eleventh  Corps  had  about  6,500, 
which,  with  Buford's  Cavalry  of  about  2,500  men,  would  make  our  total 
force  on  the  field  of  battle  about  17,000  men,  not  including  the  reserve  di- 
vision of  Steinwehr,  which  remained  on  Cemetery  Hill  and  did  not  get  into 
action . 

At  this  time  the  whole  rebel  army  was  composed  of  three  corps  of  three 
divisions  each,  or  in  all  nine  divisions  of  69,000  men,  making  an  average  of 
7,666  to  a  division;  or,  say  for  the  four  divisions  in  the  first  day's  fight, 
a  total  of  30,666. 

What  the  losses  were,  on  this  day,  of  the  troops  engaged,  it  is  impossible 
to  say,  as  there  is  no  separate  return  for  the  first  day's  battle;  the  ; 
gate  for  the  whole  battle  for'  three  days  being  the  only  record  that  shows 
the  losses  of  these  troops.    These  aggregate  as  follows: 

Union  Army: 

First  Corps  (excluding  Stannard's  Brigade),* 

Eleventh  Corps  (except  Steinwehr's  Division),*  ... 
Buford's    Oavalary    (except   Sixth   United    States   Cavalry),* 

—  Oj  I  If* 


Rebel  Army: 

Swell's  Corps,  Early's  Division,    . 

Rodes'   Division,    .. 

Hill's    Corps,    Heth's   Division,    .. 

"  Fender's    Division, 


8,581 


"Not   engaged  en  first  day. 


484  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

prisoners,   mainly  of  Archer's,    Iverson's,   O'Neal's  and   Daniel's  brigades, 
who  were  captured  in  the  various  assaults  made. 

The  total  forces  engaged  during  the  three  days'  battle,   according  to  the 
best  authorities,  were: 

On  the  Union  side,    83,000 

On  the  rebel  side,   69,000 

Total,     152,000 

The  total  casualties  were: 

Union  army,    22,900,  or  about  27    per  cent. 

Rebel  army, 20,488  "        29 


Total,  both  armies,   43,388,  28£ 

While  the  First  Corps  shows  a  loss  of  about  69  per  cent,  of  the  number 
engaged . 

These  figures  clearly  tell  the  story  of  the  persistent  valor  of  the  First 
Corps,  and  answer  those  in  doubt  as  to  whether  there  was  "much  of  a 
fight"  on  the  first  day ;  in  fact,  they  prove  that  the  heaviest  fighting  of  all 
was  on  the  1st  day,  because  of  the  total  loss  of  the  troops  of  the  First 
and  Eleventh  Corps  and  Buford's  Cavalry,  that  fought  on  that  day,  nearly 
all  were  sustained  along  this  line  and  on  that  day,  and  showing  a  total 
of  8,704  out  of  the  whole  loss  of  the  Union  army  of  22,900,  or  38  per  cent., 
while  the  number  engaged  were  but  20  per  cent,  of  the  whole  force. 

The  First  Corps  had  engaged  about  8,200  men,  out  of  a  total  of  the 
Union  army  of  83,000,  or  say  less  than  10  per  cent.,  while  its  total  losses 
during  the  battle  were  6,024  out  of  a  total  in  the  army  of  22,900,  or  over 
26  per  cent.  In  other  words,  had  the  whole  Union  army  suffered  in  the 
same  proportion  as  the  First  Corps,  the  loss  would  have  been  60,590,  in- 
stead of  22,900.  There  was  "right  smart"  ("as  our  friends,  the  enemy, 
would  say")  of  a  fight  on  the  first  day  of  July,  1863,  at  Oak  Ridge  and 
Seminary  Hill,  and  you,  men  of  the  Eighty-eighth,  bore  your  full  share  of 
the  perils  and  glories  of  that  day. 

In  further  illustration  of  the  severity  of  the  fighting  on  the  first  day, 
a  table  of  comparison  of  the  casualties  is  herewith  annexed. 

The  evening  of  the  July  1  found  the  remnants  of  the  First  and  Eleventh 
Corps  on  Cemetery  Hill.  Meanwhile  General  Hancock  had  arrived  and 
relieved  General  Howard  of  the  command,  which  had  fallen  to  him.  as 
senior  officer  present,  on  the  death  of  General  Reynolds.  A  new  line  of 
battle  was  at  once  formed.  .  Wadsworth's  Division  of  the  First  Corps 
being  posted  on  Gulp's  Hill,  to  the  left  of  him,  on  Cemetery  Hill,  stood 
the  Eleventh  Corps,  then  came  Doubleday's  Division  of  the  First  Corps, 
and  then  Robinson's  Division  of  the  same  corps.  Divisions  had  by  this  time 
been  reduced  in  numbers  to  less  than  small  brigades,  brigades  to  less  than 
regiments,  and  regiments  to  less  than  ordinary  full  companies.  My  com- 
pany, for  example,  when  we  arrived  at  the  hill,  consisted  of  three  enlisted 
men  and  myself;  by  the  next  morning  I  had,  however,  managed  to  gather 
up  enough  to  show  eleven  good  fighting  men. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg,  js- 

On  the  arrival  of  two  divisions  of  the  Third  Corps,  they  prolong,!  ih,- 
line  to  the  left;  later  came  the  Twelfth  Corps,  which  for  the  t 
was  held  in  reserve,  but  was  afterwards  put  on  the  right  of  Wadsw 
and   extended   our  line  in  that  direction.     Early  on  the  morning  of  .Inly 
2,   the   Second  Corps  arrived,   also  two  divisions  of  the  Fifth  Corps 
other  division  of  said  corps  reached  the  field  about  noon) ;  also  two  briv 
of  the  Third  Corps;   the  Artillery  Reserve  arrived   at  10,30'  a.   m  ,   while 
the  Sixth  Corps  (the  largest  in  the  army,  which  was  at  Manchester,  nearly 
forty  miles  away,  did  not  reach  the  field  until  4  o'clock  in  the 'afternoon 

On  July  2,  the  line  was  as  follows:  The  First  and  Eleventh  Corps, 
as  posted  on  the  night  of  the  1st,  occupying  Gulp's  Hill  and  Ceni' 
Hill;  then,  to  the  left,  came  the  Second  Corps;  then  the  Third  Corps;  the 
Twelfth  Corps  on  the  extreme  right  .of  the  line,  its  left  touching  Wads- 
worth's  Division;  the  Fifth  Corps  temporarily  in  reserve,  but  in  tin-  after- 
noon advanced  into  line  on  the  left  of  the  Third  Corps,  and  extending 
to  Round  Top. 

Meanwhile  the  rebel  line  had  also  gotten  into  position.  Ewell's  Corps 
was  formed  on  our  front,  opposite  the  Twelfth,  Eleventh  and  First  Corps 
of  our  army;  then,  to  his  right  (our  left),  came  Hill's  and  Longstreet's 
Corps,  facing  the  Second,  Third  and  Fifth  corps  of  our  army;  Pettigrew's 
Division  of  Hill's  Corps  in  reserve,  and  Law's  Brigade  of  Hood's  Division 
and  Pickett's  Division  not  yet  arrived. 

The  morning  and  the  early  part  of  the  afternoon  of  the  second  day 
were  spent  in  getting  into  position  and  planning  forms  of  attack.  General 
Meade,  at  dawn,  commenced  to  form  his  lines  for  an  attack  from  our 
right  on  E well's  Corps  of  the  rebel  left,  but  that  being  finally  decided 
inadvisable,  changed  his  plans  and  began  posting  his  troops  on  our  left, 
with  the  view  of  attacking  the  enemy's  right.  Meanwhile,  Lee  was  con- 
centrating his  forces  for  an  attack  by  Longstreet's  Corps  (his  right)  on 
our  left;  EwelPs  Corps,  on  the  extreme  rebel  left,  to  attack  our  extreme 
right  at  the  same  time,  in  order  to  help  Longstreet. 

These  movements  were  slow,   but  the  attack  was  finally  drlhvml   with 
great  force  and  spirit  on  the  Third  and  Fifth  Corps,  which  resulted  in  the 
fighting  at  Wheatfield,  Peach  Orchard,  Devil's  Den  and  Round  Top.     Our 
troops   were   driven   from  the  Peach  Orchard,   arid  our  line  was  pierced; 
but  reinforcements  arriving  from  the  right,  the  tide  was  driven  back  and 
the  rebel  attacks  repulsed.     These  reinforcements  included  portions  of  the 
First,    Second   and   Twelfth   corps,    and   among  them  was   Robinson's   Di- 
vision, in  which  was  the  Eighty-eighth,  which  did  its  full  share  in  the  r 
pulse.     The  position  of  the  regiment  on  that  line  is  marked  by  I 
tablet. 

The  stripping  of  the  right  of  the  line  to  reinforce  the  left,  * 
opportunity.     Johnson's  Division  crossed  Rock  Cn-.-k ,  ,-in.l  t 
that  the  strong  breastworks  thrown  up  on  our  right  wen  .-mpty 
once  occupied  them  and  endeavored  to  turn  our  right  flank,   h 
pulsed;  pushing  further  to  the  right,  he  found  nothing  to  OppOM  him.  a 
advanced  steadily  far  to  the  rear  of  our  right  flank,  but  darknea 
on  and  Johnson  halted,  fearing  a  trap.    This  halt  was  our  a 
attack  of  Longstreet  having  been  repulsed,   the  Twelfth  Corps 

32 


486  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

to  return  to  its  former  position,  on  our  right,  which  had  been  occupied 
by  Johnson  in  its  absence.  Finding  their  entrenchments  in  the  hands 
of  the  enemy,  the  men  slept  upon  their  arms,  and  at  the  break  of  day  at- 
tacked the  rebel  line,  and  after  a  long  and  vigorous  fight  succeeded;  and 
by  11  o'clock  had  retaken  their  fortified  positions  and  restored  the  line  of 
battle. 

We  have  now  come  to  the  third  and  last  day  of  this  battle,  resulting  in 
a  complete  victory  for  the  Union  forces.  The  Eighty-eighth  has  returned 
from  the  left,  -and  is  now  posted  in  Ziegler's  Grove,  in  the  rear  of  Ceme- 
tery Hill;  the  spot  being  now  marked  by  a  granite  tablet.  About  1  o'clock 
p.  m.  there  opens  a  perfect  pandemonium  of  artillery  firing,  the  like  of 
which  was  probably  never  heard  before  or  since.  About  one  hundred  and 
fifty  of  the  rebel  cannon  are  playing  at  once  on  a  point  in  our  line,  and 
that  point  is  the  brigade  joining  our  left.  About  one  hundred  and  fifty 
of  our  cannon  are  vigorously  returning  the  salute;  the  air  is  thick  with 
shot,  and  mother-earth  has  suddenly  become  very  dear,  and  is  embraced 
most  ardently  by  the  brave  "boys  in  blue"  that  are  in  range  of  this  ter- 
rific hail  of  lead  and  iron ;  but  this  was  but  a  prelude  to  a  more  terrible 
scene  to  come.  Cannonading  at  long  range >  such  as  this,  is  more  terrifying 
to  the  nerves  than  damaging  to  the  body;  tons  of  balls  go  over  our  heads 
harmlessly,  few  do  damage — the  main  object  of  it  all  is  to  "knock  out" 
and  silence  our  batteries,  for  an  assault  is  to  be  delivered  on  our  line  by 
infantry,  and  batteries  firing  grape  and  canister  at  short  range  on  attack- 
ing columns  are  very  destructive.  The  cannonading  having  ceased,  the 
infantry  column  comes  into  sight;  steadily  but  surely  it  approaches  our 
line,  our  firing  plows  great  gaps  through  them,  but  still  they  come -our 
line  is  reached,  and  with  a  rush  and  a  spring  they  are  on  us.  Now  comes 
a  hand-to-hand  conflict  between  Pickett's  Division  of  Virginians  with 
Webb's  Philadelphia  Brigade.  For  a  moment  the  line  appears  to  be  lost, 
but  reinforcements  from  the  right  and  left  are  quickly  thrown  in  (among 
them  the  Eighty-eighth) ;  the  attack  is  repulsed,  and  Pickett's  Division  of 
Lrmgstreet's  Corps,  supported  by  Wilcox's  Brigade  and  Pettigrew's  Bri- 
gade, both  of  Hill's  Corps,  are  hurled  back  by  Gibbon's  and  Hays'  divisions 
of  the  Second  Corps,  and  Doubleday's  and  Robinson's  divisions  of  the  First 
Corps;  and  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  is  practically  at  an  end. 

It  will  be  seen  by  this  narrative,  that  the  Eighty-eighth  did  its  full  share 
on  the  different  days  and  in  the  various  stages  of  this  great  battle.  On 
the  night  of  June  30,  it  was  on  picket  duty;  on  July  1,  with  Baxter's  Bri- 
gade, Robinson's  Division,  First  Army  Corps,  at  Oak  Hill  and  Seminary 
Ridge;  on  July  2,  it  was,  part  of  the  day,  at  Cemetery  Hill,  and  in  the 
afternoon  went  on  the  "double-quick"  as  part  of  Robinson's  Division,  and 
assisted  in  the  repulse  of  Longstreet's  attack  on  the  Third  and  Fifth  Corps, 
between  Peach  Orchard  and  Round  Top;  on  July  3,  at  Ziegler's  Grove, 
in  the  rear  of  Cemetery  Hill,  and  from  there,  on  the  "double-quick."  to 
assist  in  the  repulse  of  Pickett's  charge  on  the  left  of  Cemetery  Hill. 

Men  of  the  Eighty-eighth,  every  duty  that  you  were  called  upon  to 
perform  on  these  eventful  days,  you  did  to  the  utmost,  without  complaint, 
but  cheerfully  and  freely;  but  at  what  a  sacrifice  it  was!  The  regiment 
went  into  action  two  hundred  and  ninety-six  strong ;  ten  were  killed  and 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  437 

one  hundred  wounded  or  captured.     Let  me  read  the  names  of  the-  ' 
dead:      Company    A,    William    Beaumont;    Company    B,    Serge, 
Evans;   Company  C,  Michael  Hollicher  and  Charles  A.   Zazier;  Compnnv 
E,   Jacob  Andrews  and  Joseph  R.   Bruner;  Company  H,  Robert  Siir...n>'; 
Company  I,  David  Harland  and  John  Link;  Company  K,  John  Corn. 

The  officers  commanding  the  regiment  during  the  engagement  were,  first, 
Major  B.  F.  Foust,  who  was  wounded  soon  after  the  beginning  of  the 
fight;  the  command  then  devolved  on,  second,  Captain  (since  lieutenant- 
colonel)  E.  A.  Mass,  who  was  captured  during  the  charge  made  on  Iverson's 
Brigade  on  the  first  day;  third,  Captain  Henry  Whiteside,  Company  A, 
who  assumed  command  after  the  capture  of  Captain  Mass,  and  directed 
the  operations  of  the  regiment  towards  the  close  of  the  first  day,  and  also 
during  the  remaining  days  of  the  battle. 

The  company  commanders,  were,  Company  A,  Captain  Henry  White- 
side;  Company  B,  Captain  Edmund  A.  Mass,  who,  together  with  both  of 
his  lieutenants  (George  W.  Grant  and  Samuel  G.  Boone),  were  captured 
and  carried  south.  Company  C,  Lieutenant  Alexander  Gardiner,  Jr.  Com- 
pany D,  Lieutenant  George  E.  Wagner;  Company  E,  Captain  Joseph  H. 
Richards;  Company  F,  Captain  George  B.  Rhoads;  Company  G,  Captain 
Henry  Korn ;  Company  H,  Lieutenant  Henry  E.  Quimby ;  Company  I, 
Captain  George  L.  Schell  (who  was  captured);  Company  K,  Lieutenant 
Sylvester  H.  Martin. 

The  patriotic  impulses  of  the  people  of  this  great  Commonwealth,  as 
exemplified  by  their  legislature  of  1887,  paved  the  way  to  this  form  of 
ever  keeping  in  remembrance  the  suffering  and  sacrifice  of  her  citizen  sol- 
diers. During  the  session  of  that  year,  a  general  law  was  passed  making 
an  appropriation  of  $1,500  for  a  memorial  for  each  Pennsylvania  regiment 
that  fought  on  this  field. 

The  Survivors'  Association  of  the  Eighty-eighth  had  submitted  to  it  many 
designs,  and  adopted  the  one  that  has  resulted  in  the  beautiful  memorial 
that  stands  before  us.  Having  chosen  the  design  which  required  an  ex- 
penditure far  in  excess  of  the  State  appropriation,  energetic  and  success- 
ful action  was  immediately  taken  to  supply  the  funds  that  were  needed 

To-day   we   are  assembled   to  dedicate  this  memorial  in  commemoration 
of  the  heroic  deeds  of  this  valiant  regiment;  and,  as  we  look  upon  it  and 
see   heaped   there   the   emblems   of  grim   and   ghastly   strife   and   war,   let 
us  express  the  fervent  hope  that  never  again  may  this  land  be  called  upoi 
to  send  its  sons  to  follow  the  rattling  drum  or  the  piercing  fife,  nor 
the  whistling  minie  bullet  or  the  belching  cannon,  but  rather  that  pea 
blessed  peace,   shall  be  ours  and  the  inheritance  of  our  childre 
children's  children  unto  the  remotest  day  of  time. 

Gettysburg!     A   name,    before   the  eventful  days   of  July,    1 
only  to  the  people  of  this  locality,  but  then  made  famous  and  reno* 
to  111  parts  of  the  earth-a  name  that  will  be  celebrated  to  the  mo*  d,» 


488 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


fallen  a  prey  to  disease  or  age,  whilst  but  a  remnant  of  the  grand  old  Army 
of  the  Potomac  is  left  to* participate  in  the  reunion  of  this  day. 

Gettysburg !  The  slaughter  on  your  fields  was  not  in  vain ;  from  your 
green  slopes  the  tide  of  rebellion  ebbed  and  shrank,  until,  month  by  month, 
it  sank  lower  and  lower,  and  finally  disappeared,  and  at  last  the  old  flag 
floated  once  more  over  "a  union,  one  and  inseparable." 

Comparative  Table  showing  Losses  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  of  the  Army 
of  Northern  Virginia,  of  the  Troops  who  fought  tlie  first  day,  and  their 
several  ratios. 


•    TBOOPS. 

Engaged. 

KILLED  AND 
WOUNDED. 

o 

£ 

.2 

CO 

03 
O 

"o3 
g 

Ratio  of  total  loss  to 
numbers  engaged. 

Number. 

it 

.2  ^ 
M 

A)  my    of    tlie    Potomac: 

17,000 

66,030 

4,822 
12,90" 

28.3 
19.5 

3,882 
1,371 

5,253 

1,580 
3,570 

8,704 
14,286 

51.2 
21.6 

Balance  of  army,           
Total 

83,000 

30,000 
3f»,000 

17,727 

7,001 

8,297 

21.3 

23.3 
21.2 

22,990 

8,581 
11,867 

27.7 

28.6 
30.4 

Army  of  \orthern  Virginia: 

Troops  engaged  on  first  day,    
Balance  of  army     ....        .  .             . 

Total 

69,OW 
152,000 

8,200 
6,500 
2,  BOO 

15,298 
32,985 

3,483 
1,178 
161 

22.1 
21.7 

42.2 
18.1 
6.1 

5,150 
10,408 

2,190 
1,677 
15 

20,448 
43,388 

5,673 

2,855 
176 

29.6 
28.5 

39.2 
43.9 
7.1 

51.2 

Total,    both    armies  

Union    hoops    engaged    on    first    day: 
First  Corps  * 

Eleventh    Corps  t 

Buford's  Cavalry,}  

Total  

7,200 

4,822 

28.3 

3,88? 

8,704 

*Exclutimg  Stannard's  Br'gade. 

tExcluding   Steinwehr's   Division.  !>None  of  which  were  engaged  on  first  day. 

^Excluding  Sixth  Regiment  U.    S.    Cavalry. J 

Taking  the  aggregate  loss  of  both  armies  as  a  basis,  the  ratio  of  loss,  as 
between  their  several  parts,   shows  as  follows: — 

Ratio . 

Whole  loss,  both  armies,   _ 28.5  of  number  engaged— 1.00.0 

Army  of  the  Potomac,   27 .7  97 . 1 

Army  of  Northern  Virginia,    29.6  "  103.8 

Union  side,  first  day, 51.2  179.6 

Rebel  side,  first  day,   28.6  100.3 

Union  army,   first  day: 

Ratio. 

First  Corps,    69.2  of  number  engaged^242.8 

Eleventh  Corps,    43 .9  154 . 0 

Buford's  Cavalry, 7.1  "  24.9 


•UK 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettyxhun/. 


is!) 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

90TH  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  3,  1888 

ADDRESS  OF  BREVET-COI.nXHl.  A     .1     sill 
/COMRADES,  ladies  and  gentlemen :-GettysburB !     If  erer  th. 
I  secrated  ground,  then  you  can  well  say,  naught  is  more  hallow, 

cept  the  path  the  Savior  of  the  world  wended,  as  he  ascended  the 
rugged  heights  of  Calvary.  As  he  died  for  the  salvation  of  men,  so  ,„„•  ,,„„. 
rades  died  to  make  men  free. 

Gettysburg,    so   often   quoted   as   the   high   water-mark   of   the   rebellion, 
was  truly  the  turning  point  in  the  war  for  the  preservation  of  the  I 
The  magnitude  of  the  conflict,  and  its  far-reaching  consequences,  give  it 
rank  among  the  world's  greatest  battles.     As  the  years  roll  by  its  inr 
increases,  and  these  memorial  shafts  are  erected  in  commein..niti..n  of  th.- 
great   deeds   of  the  heroes  who  here  gave  their  all,   their  lives,    th 
Nation   should,    under   God,    have  a  new  birth  of  freedom,   and   tin: 
government   of   the   people,    by   the  people  and  for  the  people  should   not 
perish  from  the  earth.     So  spoke  the  immortal  Lincoln,  on  yonder  hill,  in 
1863. 

"If  General  Lee  wants  provisions,  let  him  go  and  look  for  them  in  Penn- 
sylvania,'' was  the  reply  sent  from  the  Richmond  authorities;  and  this 
was  the  popular  Southern  feeling.  For  this  purpose  did  we  find  Gen»T:il 
Lee  massing  his  forces  in  Pennsylvania,  July,  1863,  concentrating  in  the 
vicinity  of  Gettysburg.  Ewell  and  Early  had  passed  through  the  town 
a  few  days  before  apparently  marching  on  Harrisburg,  with  Philadelphia 
and  Washington  as  objective  points.  Ascertaining  that  the  Union  army 
was  in  closer  promixity  than  he  had  anticipated,  he  intended  to  seek  a 
defensive  position,  and  so  assured  his  lieutenants — thinking  he  would 
have  ample  time  to  select  and  occupy  such  a  one.  Gettysburg  was  the 
point  of  concentration  decided  upon,  by  way  of  the  southern  and  w«-t«Tn 
routes.  General  Meade  was  equally  desirous  of  securing  the  advantage 
of  a  defensive  position,  and  he  selected  for  the  advance  two  of  his  subord- 
inate men,  noted  for  quickness  of  perception,  promptness  of  decision  and 
gallantry  on  the  battlefield— Reynolds  and  Buford— to  operate  his  left 
flank. 

Buford  took  in  the  situation  at  once,  and  on  the  early  nmrninjr  of  July  1. 
dismounted  his  two  brigades,  Gamble's  and  Devin's  reducing  thfivby  his 
command  one-fourth  to  care  for  the  horses;  and  at  about  s  ..Vl..<-k  in  the 
morning  the  cavalry  engaged  Heth's  Division  of  Hill's  Third  Corps  In- 
fantry, Archer's  and  Davis'  brigades,  they  supposing  their  opponents 
infantry.  A  severe  struggle  took  place  on  the  banks  of  Willoudiby  Hun. 
Buford  had  his  artillery  admirably  posted.  His  object  was  simply  to 

•Organized  at  Philadelphia  from  October  1,  1861  to  Msm-l.  **••  r^"- 

It  was   consolidated   with   the  llth  Penna.,    November  26,   1864. 


490  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

retard  the  enemy  until  Reynolds'  First  Corps,  which  was  near  at  hand, 
could  be  placed  in  position ;  they  having  that  morning  made  a  forced  march 
from  Marsh  Creek,  about  five  miles  from  Gettysburg. 

The  gallant  Reynolds,  having  been  informed  of  the  opening  of  the  battle 
by  Buford,  proceeded  in  advance  of  his  infantry  column,  following  the 
sound  of  battle,  at  full  gallop,  to  bring  the  assurance  of  speedy  relief 
to  our  cavalry  and  its  valiant  chieftain.  And  here  I  desire  to  speak  of 
the  magnificent  stand  made  by  our  gallant  troopers,  pitted  against  Hill's 
veteran  infantry. 

The  First  Corps  was  on  the  lead  in  the  march  from  Marsh  Creek  and 
Emmitsburg,  where  it  had  bivouacked  for  the  night  of  June  30;  the  Nine- 
tieth that  day  having  made  a  march  of  twenty-three  miles,  through  mud 
and  rain.  General  Reynolds  commanded  the  First  Corps  and  the  ad- 
vance of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac — the  First,  Eleventh  and  Third  Corps. 
Soon  after  his  arrival,  about  9.45  o'clock  a.  m.,  in  making  disposition  of 
his  command,  he  was  too  early  made  immortal,  and  in  the  glory  of  his 
manhood  (but  forty-three  years  of  age),  rapidly  rising  to  the  zenith  of 
fame — he  fell  upon  his  native  soil,  a  martyr  to  his  country,  and  lamented 
throughout  every  loyal  state  of  the  land  he  loved.  The  position  selected 
for  the  First  Corps,  under  the  direction  of  General  Reynolds,  was  an  in- 
ferior one,  in  comparison  to  the  strategic  one  of  Cemetery  Hill,  and  know- 
ing that  the  enemy  were  in  advance  of  us,  and  that  Lee's  forces  could 
be  concentrated  somewhat  sooner,  he  chose  the  more  indefensible  one  to 
fight  upon,  so  that  in  the  event  of  disaster,  our  advancing  troops  could 
occupy  and  fortify  Cemetery  Hill,  a  powerful  line  of  defense,  with  Gulp's 
and  Powers'  Hills  on  the  right  and  the  two  Round  Tops  on  the  left.  As 
he  approached  Gettysburg  he  noticed  the  magnificent  position  of  Cemetery 
Hill;  it  could  not,  in  fact,  have  escaped  his  trained  military  eye.  Had  he 
occupied  that  position  on  the  first  day,  the  overwhelming  numbers  of 
Ewell's  and  Hill's  Corps,  would  have  driven  the  First  and  Eleventh  Corps 
from  it,  and  perhaps  precipitated  a  disaster  dreadful  to  contemplate. 

Cutler's  Brigade  of  Wadsworth's  Division  (Seventy-sixth  and  One  hun- 
dred and  forty-seventh  New  York  and  Fifty-sixth  Pennsylvania  Volun- 
teers) led  the  advance  of  the  First  Corps,  facing  the  west,  north  of  the 
then  unfinished  railroad.  The  Ninety-fifth  New  York,  Fourteenth  Brook- 
lyn, with  Hall's  Second  Maine  Battery,  were  located  south  of  the  railroad 
cut.  The  Fifty-sixth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  Colonel  J.  W.  Hofmann, 
of  Philadelphia,  delivered  the  first  infantry  volley.  On  their  left  was  the 
road  from  Chambersburg  to  Gettysburg,  and  still  further  to  the  left  was 
the  Hagerstown  road ;  upon  these  roads  Hill's  Corps  was  moving .  Be- 
tween these  roads  is  the  historic  Reynolds'  Grove,  extending  westward 
to  Willoughby  Run.  Both  armies  wanted  possession  of  these  woods  to 
cover  their  movements.  General  Reynolds  ordered  the  Iron  Brigade  to 
enter.  They  pushed  forward  and  were  confronted  by  Archer's  Tennessee 
Brigade,  who  had  just  crossed  the  run,  and  by  a  brilliant  movement  of 
Fail-child's  Second  Wisconsin  and  Colonel  Morrow's  Twenty-fourth  Michi- 
gan, of  the  Iron  Brigade,  turned  the  right  flank  of  the  Confederates,  cap- 
turing several  regiments  (upwards  of  five  hundred  men),  including  their 


Pennsylvania  at  (Jcityxlmnj.  .j<Jl 

brigade  commander,  General  Archer,  driving  the  r.maind,r  of  the  brigade 
beyond  the  stream  at  the  bayonet's  point. 

Pending  this  movement  is  when  the  gallant  Reynolds  fell,  supposed  to 
have  been  shot  by  a  sharpshooter.  Heath's  Division  now  press,., 
upon  our  right  flank  and  attacked  Cutler's  Brigade,  front  and  flank,  they 
having  located  en  echelon.  Hall's  Second  M:iiu«;  lottery  here  lost  a 
which  was  subsequently  recaptured.  Two  regiments  of  Davis' 
pians,  to  avoid  a  withering  concentrated  fire,  were  forced  into  the  railroad 
cut  and  there  captured,  with  their  colors.  This  fortunate  occurrence  par- 
tially relieved  Cutler's  Brigade.  During  a  lull,  Heth  reorganized  his  shat- 
tered division  to  await  the  assistance  of  Fender's  Division,  for  a  fresh 
attack.  Pour  weakened  brigades  had  been  contending  with  eight  Well 
filled  Confederate  brigades,  who  here  found  out  that  their  sudden  attacks 
en  masse  were  more  dangerous  and  more  difficult  of  execution  along  the 
open  country  of  Pennsylvania,  than  among  the  thickly  wooded  settlements 
of  Virginia,  where  they  did  not  stand  in  dread  of  slanting  fires.-  The 
remainder  of  the  First  Corps  were  marching  into  position  on  the  right, 
it  being  Doubleday's  and  Robinson's  divisions,  the  former  commanded 
by  General  Rowley,  Doubleday  having  succeeded  Reynolds.  At  the  same 
time  Pender's  Confederate  Division  was  being  deployed  and  the  engage- 
ment renewed  with  increased  vigor. 

The  Buck  tail  Brigade,  under  Colonel  Roy  Stone,  was  now  placed  north 
and    adjoining    the    Reynolds'    Grove,    fighting   with    conspicuous   bravery, 
shouting  "we  have  come  to  stay,"  and  Biddle's  Brigade,  located  south  of 
the  grove  (facing  the  west),  with  no  wood  to  rest  upon  to  disguise  its  weak- 
ness,   was  our   extreme  left,   where  they  felt  the  power  of  the   immense 
force    arrayed    against    them.     Rowley's    Brigade,    under   Colonel    Biddle, 
confronted   what   seemed   to  be  a  division   coining  down  upon   their  front 
from  the  west  and  south  in  heavy  lines,  and  upon  his  flank  Brockenbrough's 
Virginians   emerged    under   cover   of   the   woods.     Cooper's   Union    battery 
was   wheeled   into   position.     Terrible   rents  were  made   in   the  mlv.-i' 
lines,    but   closing   up   they   came   on   undaunted.     Hill   at   this   time   had 
Pender's  Division  of  four  brigades,   and  Hetb's  four,   making  eight  large 
brigades   to   six  of  the  First  Corps.     Pender  and   Heth  by   this  time  de- 
veloped  their  full   strength  and  faced  the  First  Corps  with  nearly   three 
times   as   many   men,    and  their  line  connected  on   their  left  with   II 
Division  of  Swell's  Corps,  who  had  so  opportunely  arrived  from  Carlisle. 
At    this    juncture   our   regiment,    the    Ninetieth    Pennsylvania    Volunteers, 
went  into  position  under  the  fire  of  the  guns  stationed  on  Oak  Hill,  and 
we,    being   on   the   extreme   right  of  the  First   Corps,   were  obliged   to  in 
part  refuse,  or  face  the  north.     Our  general  line  of  battl-  « 
west,   frequently  en  echelon,   and  upon  our  regimental  front  »tt  < 
Alabama  Brigade,'  and  Page's  Virginia  Battery  stationed  at  th.>  ml 
where  they   suffered  so  severely,  losing  fully  one-half  their  mVn 
and  wounded.     Upon  Oak  Hill,  enfilading  our  line  of  battle,  was 
Battalion   of  Artillery,    Rodes'  line  of  battle   facing  the  south 
Iverson  on  our  left,  Daniel  and  O'Neal  in  the  center,  and 
yond,  whose  direct  line  of  fire  was  to  the  left  of  the  Eleventh  <  orp«J 
seur's   Brigade  was  in   reserve,   but  subsequently  engaged.     A   *H 


492  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

our  brigade  took  advantage  of  a  stone  fence,  which  protected  us  from 
view,  and  as  Iverson's  North  Carolinans  advanced,  which  was  about  2.30 
o'clock,  we  delivered  such  a  deadly  volley  at  very  short  range,  that  death's 
mission  was  with  unerring  certainty,  and  so  destructive  were  the  volleys 
we  rapidly  delivered  that  we  followed  it  up  with  a  charge,  ordered  by  the 
plucky  Baxter,  which  resulted  in  the  capture  of  three  regiments  of  the 
brigade.  This  was  a  decisive  blow,  but  we  could  not  withstand  the  suc- 
ceeding lines  of  battle,  and  the  enfilading  artillery  fire  from  Oak  Hill. 
Confederate  Rodes,  in  his  report,  speaks  of  his  command  being  subjected 
to  a  murderous  enfilade  and  direct  infantry  fire  from  the  time  it  com- 
menced its  advance. 

O'Neal's  troops  felt  confident  of  turning  our  right — the  force  of  the 
attack  fell  upon  the  Ninetieth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  your  regiment — 
but  they  were  repulsed  with  heavy  loss  and  the  remnants  thereof  hurled 
back;  no  longer  did  they  attempt  an  advance,  until  we  were  later  on 
ordered  to  a  position  near  the  seminary,  under  cover  of  the  woods.  The 
brigade  of  North  Carolinans,  under  Ramseur,  and  O'Neal 's  Alabamians 
were  held  in  check  by  the  undaunted  courage  of  the  gallant  Robinson  and 
his  troops.  The  unusually  large  number  of  Confederate  officers 'killed 
and  wounded,  as  well  as  our  own,  attest  to  the  severity  of  the  conflict 
and  the  daring  of  the  First  Corps.  Six  brigades  constituted  the  corps, 
commanded  by  Meredith,  Morrow,  Robinson,  Cutler,  Biddle,  Roy  Stone, 
Paul,  Wister,  Dana,  Leonard  and  Baxter,  and  repeatedly  thwarted  the 
brilliant  charges  made  by  an  equally  valiant  foe.  Six  of  these  brigade 
commanders  were  wounded.  For  over  five  hours  the  corps  held  the  enemy 
in  check.  At  last  another  desparate  attack  by  Daniel,  of  Rodes'  Division, 
was  made  on  Roy  Stone's  Brigade.  The  enemy,  unable  to  make  any 
impression  upon  Baxter's  and  Paul's  Brigades  of  Robinson's  Division, 
the  blow  fell  with  withering  effect  upon  Roy  Stone,  shortly  before  3  o'clock. 
In  two  lines  the  enemy  moved  forward,  parallel  to  the  pike,  but  the  One 
hundred  and  forty-ninth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  sheltered  themselves 
behind  the  railroad  cut,  the  One  hundred  and  forty-third  Pennsylvania 
Volunteers,  Colonel  Dana,  on  the  right  and  rear  of  the  One  hundred 
and  forty-ninth.  The  One  hundred  and  forty-ninth,  Colonel  Dwight, 
poured  two  terrific  volleys,  and  by  a  brilliant  bayonet  charge,  magnificently 
supported  by  the  remainder  of  the.  brigade,  broke  their  lines,  and  in  dismay 
they  fell  back,  a  beaten  foe.  Davis'  Brigade,  of  HilFs  Corps,  failed  to 
co-operate.  Wister  succeeded  to  the  command,  Colonel  Roy  Stone  being 
wounded.  Once  more  they  moved  against  the  Bucktails  (Daniel's  and 
Davis,  brigades),  from  the  northwest,  only  to  be  again  repulsed;  as  also 
in  a  subsequent  attack,  the  One  hundred  and  fiftieth  Pennsylvania  Volun- 
teers, under  command  of  Colonel  Huidekoper,  distinguishing  itself  by  bril- 
liant fighting,  ending  in  a  bayonet  charge.  Huidekoper,  though  badly 
wounded,  held  his  position.  Here  Colonel  Wister,  of  the  One  hundred  and 
fiftieth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  commanding  the  brigade,  was  wounded, 
Colonel  Dana  succeeding  him. 

Frequent  assaults  were  made  upon  Paul's  and  Baxter's  brigades  (the 
latter  including  the  Ninetieth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers),  but  they  stub- 
bornly held  the  ground,  and  would  not  be  driven  from  their  position,  until 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  r.i;; 

their  ammunition  began  to  grow  scarce,  some  having  fired  tln-ir  la-t 
ridge,  and  were  supplied  from  the  boxes  of  their  killed  and  wmmled  , 
rades.     Their  position  now  became  untenable,   from  the   numerically 
whelming   superiority   of  our  foes,   who  were   taking  advantage  <.f  th« 
in  our  line  of  battle  on  our  right. 

It  was  then  shortly  after  3  o'clock,  and  the  two  divisions  «.f  tin-  Ki--v«-ntli 
Corps  had  been  routed  ;  the  First  Corps  was  still  continuing  the  struggle 
in  the  position  it  had  been  defending  since  morning.  Doubleday.  appi.- 
dating  the  new  danger  to  which  he  was  about  to  be  exposed,  sent  f  <;--n 
eral  Howard  for  immediate  reinforcements,  or  the  order  of  retreat.  The 
only  support  he  offered  Doubleday  was  Buford's  cavalry,  who  at  the  time 
was  covering  with  difficulty  the  retreat  of  his  corps  on  the  extreme  right. 
Reynolds'  men  can  never  forget  how  near  they  were  to  being  sacrificed. 
Howard  was  subsequently  superseded  by  Hancock,  a  junior  officer,  \vh<> 
had  arrived  upon  the  field  of  action,  about  4.30  o'clock.  Fender's  Divi- 
sion of  eighteen  regiments  replaced  Heth's  Division  of  exhausted  and  dis- 
couraged troops.  Fender,  about  3.30  o'clock,  assails  the  three  small  bri- 
gades of  Stone,  Morrow  and  Biddle,  now  reduced  to  1,500.  Rodes'  Divi- 
sion of  Swell's  Corps,  no  longer  assailed  by  the  Eleventh  Corps,  turn  in 
for  a  general  attack,  supported  by  thirty  pieces  of  artillery,  and  make 
a  rapid  descent  upon  the  stone  wall,  behind  which  a  portion  of  Robinson's 
Division  was  posted,  and  thus  apparently  hemmed  in,  the  order  was  *ivrn 
to  abandon  the  position  we  so  gallantly  had  maintained. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  General  Paul,  who  commanded  the  First   I'.ri- 
gade,  was  so  severely  wounded  in  the  head,  losing  both  eyes,  and  th-  ad- 
jutant of  our  regiment,  David  P.  Weaver,  acting  brigade  adjutant-general, 
was  so  severely  wounded;   and  for  all  this  undaunted   courage,   the  First 
Corps  was,   by  a  general  officer  of  another  corps,   unfairly  criticised,   be- 
cause  two   regiments   of  Cutter's   Brigade,    sooner  than  be  annihilated 
captured,  were  ordered  to  fall  back  early  in  the  fight,  under  cover 
inary    Ridge;    but    they    subsequently    returned,    achieved    brill 
bv  their  heroic  conduct  and  manfully  held  their  position  with  the  b 
Our  men  made  a  firm  resistance  around  the  seminary,  to  which  poi 
withdrew,    under    cover   of   the   woods,    and   by   the   aid   of   c 


tieth  bavins  been  in  support  of  Ste,.utBatte  y 


r 

m. 


been  shot,  and  tbere  being  no  time  to  disengage        m. 

* 


494  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

'therein,  and  many  captured  in  the  streets  of  Gettysburg.  It  was  a  stub- 
born retirement— Scales',  Daniel's  Ramseur's  and  O'Neal's  Brigades  almost 
surrounded  us — Robinson's  men  being  the  last  to  vacate  Seminary  Ridge. 
The  First  Corps  was  broken,  but  not  dismayed,  showing  the  true  spirit 
of  soldiers.  They  reached  the  gate  of  the  cemetery  on  the  hill,  which 
was  our  rallying  point.  I  call  to  your  mind  that  this  magnificent  fighting 
by  the  First  Corps  was  a  single  line,  unsupported,  unrenewed— artillery 
on  its  front  and  right  flank— and  chiefly  unprotected  by  breastworks  It 
was  a  series  of  brilliant  charges  and  counter-charges.  Could  there  have 
been  a  corps  up  at  that  time  to  support  the  First,  how  decisive  might 
have  been  the  results.  A  gallant  resistance  was  made  by  it  between  Wil- 
loughby  Run  and  Seminary  (or  Oak)  Ridge,  against  superior  numbers, 
viz.,  Heth's  and  Fender's  Divisions  of  HilFs  Confederate  Corps,  who  by 
their  own  vastly  underestimated  report  of  15,000,  and  four  brigades  of 
Rodes'  Division  of  Swell's  Corps  of  8,000,  in  all  23,000,  marched  against 
the  gallant  First  Corps,  numbering  8,200  maximum  (three  to  one),  and 
not  until  4  o'clock  p.  m.,  did  they  succeed  in  dislodging  the  First  Corps 
from  their  position.  The  records  of  war  present  no  instance  of  more  gal- 
lant, stubborn  and  persistent  fighting  than  that  offered  by  Reynolds'  men. 

You  will  observe  that  the  series  of  repeated  assaults  on  our  lines  were  iso- 
lated attacks  by  brigades,  and  changes  of  front  were  frequent.  Open  ma- 
noeuvring of  troops  was  more  fully  carried  out  on  the  first  day's  battle  than  is 
usual,  on  account  of  the  topography  of  the  country ;  and  the  captures  made 
by  the  First  Corps  were  by  brilliant  manoeuvers— chiefly  whole  regiments, 
and  including  the  only  captured  Confederate,  unharmed,  general  officer 
(Archer)  at  Gettysburg,  while  our  losses  were  isolated  men,  mostly  in  the 
falling  back  from  Seminary  Ridge,  of  mixed  and  indiscriminate  commands, 
in  the  streets  and  immediate  suburbs  of  Gettysburg,  where  we  were  hemmed 
in  and  the  avenues  of  escape  so  well  guarded.  The  losses  sustained  by  the 
First  Corps  after  as  brilliant  fighting  as  was  done  at  Gettysburg  (with  all 
due  deference  to  the  valor  of  other  corps),  attest  to  the  verification  of  my  as- 
'sertion.  The  First  Corps  lost  5,750  out  of  8,200  (70  per  cent.);  Robinson's 
Division  losing  1,600  out  of  2,500  engaged.  These  figures  tell  eloquently  of 
the  terrible  ordeal  through  which  they  passed.  The  Confederates  admit  a 
loss  on  the  first  day  of  7,500,  and  only  a  loss  of  829  in  front  of  the  Eleventh 
Corps ;  almost  as  many  casualties  as  we  had  effective  strength  in  the  entire 
corps.  Our  loss,  however,  was  proportionately  greater  by  far,  than  that  of 
any  other  corps  engaged,  and  it  inflicted  greater  damage  upon  their  oppo- 
nents. Its  beloved  leader  fell,  but  his  keen  sagacity  and  military  genius  gave 
us  the  advantage  of  position,  which  finally  resulted  in  a  glorious  victory. 

Very  diverging  figures  as  to  the  respective  strength  of  the  two  armies  have 
been  given  by  different  authorities ;  therefore  it  is  difficult  to  clearly  establish 
the  fact.  The  Comte  de  Paris,  who  is  considered  as  an  impartial  historian, 
places  the  Union  forces  engaged — not  what  was  carried  on  the  rolls,  as  more 
tolerance  was  shown  in  the  Union  army,  as  to  keeping  up  the  effective 
strength,  than  in  the  Southern  army— at  from  82,000  to  84,000  actual  fighting 
strength,  and  327  guns,  including  cavalry  and  artillery,  making  proper  allow- 
ance for  the  sick,  stragglers,  detached  men  and  the  like. 

The  Sixth  Corps,  the  largest  in  the  army,  under  Sedgwick,  did  not  arrive 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

on  the  field  until  late  in  the  afternoon  and  evening  of  the  second  day  h , 
made  a  forced  march  of  forty  miles,  being  that  far  away  when  th-  l,:,ttl,. 
commenced;  consequently  they  did  not  all  receive  the  shock  of  batth-  lik- 
unto  the  other  corps.  Corse's  Brigade,  of  Pickett's  Division,  and  a  regim-nt 
of  Pettigrew's  Brigade  were  left  at  Hanover  Junction;  also  three  regiment* 
of  Early 's  Division  at  Winchester,  and  the  ratio  of  deduction,  on  account  of 
sick,  etc.,  like  unto  our  own,  made  the  Confederates'  effective  force  at  *»,000 
men  and  250  guns,  a  difference  of  about  14,000  men.  There  has  been 'too 
much  exaggeration  as  to  the  fighting  strength  of  both  armies. 

One  peculiarity  in  the  organization  of  the  Confederate  forces  was  that 
troops  of  the  same  State  almost  invariably  formed  entire  brigades ;  this  was 
rarely  the  case  in  our  army. 

A  finer  body  of  disciplined  veterans  never  followed  the  stars  and  bars  at 
any  previous  period ;  its  morale  was  of  the  finest— flushed  with  victory  just 
before  at  Chancellorsville .  Our  army  had  scarcely  recovered  from  that  ter- 
rible shock,  where  our  casualties  were  17,197,  and  the  Confederates  13.019. 
The  losses  on  this  field  to  both  sides  were  nearly  equal,  about  23,000  each 

The  number  of  belligerents  at  the  world-renowned  Waterloo,  June  18, 
1815,  was  140,000:  Under  Napoleon,  72,000;  under  Wellington,  68,000.  The 
timely  arrival  of  Blucher's  Prussian  corps  (fully  50,000)  decisively  crushed 
out  Napoleon's  failure  to  defeat  Wellington.  At  Gettysburg,  the  combined 
forces  aggregated  152,000,  with  a  joint  loss  in  killed  and  wounded  of  31,800, 
in  comparison  with  a  joint  loss  at  Waterloo  of  30,600,  which  occupied  but 
eight  hours,  while  Gettysburg  lasted  three  days,  but  not  continuous  fighting, 
owing  to  the  battle  being  precipitated  ere  the  arrival  of  our  entire  army. 
Waterloo  and  Gettysburg  rank  as  the  two  greatest  battles  of  modern  times. 

Gettysburg  was  conspicuous  for  hand-to-hand  fighting,  stalwart  men  were 
cut  down  in  the  saddle;  Confederate  General  Wade  Hampton  received  a 
severe  saber  wound.  The  Union  and  Confederate  cavalry  on  the  right  hew 
each  other  with  sabers,  amid  demoniac  yells,  and  on  the  left,  Kilpatrick  des- 
perately fought  his  cavalry,  losing  one  of  the  bravest  cavalry  officers  that 
ever  drew  a  sword,  Farnsworth,  who  fell  at  the  head  of  the  First  Vermont, 
and  the  Confederate  accounts  say,  though  severely  wounded,  he,  by  his  own 
hand,  severed  his  existence,  sooner  than  surrender. 

In  charge,  generally  one  or  the  other  of  opposing  ranks  break  before  the 
touch  of  weapons.     The  desperate  but  unsuccessful  charge,  on  the  ev.Miin- 
of  the  2d,  by  Averys  and  Hays'  Brigade  of  "Louisiana  Tigers,"  on  the  Elev- 
enth Corps,  and  the  batteries  of  Ricketts  and  Wiedrich,  who  expended  f 
hundred  rounds  of  canister,  was  a  terrible  hand-to-hand  conflict,  on  the  north 
side  of  Cemetery  Hill.     Individual  bravery  was  here  never  surpassed, 
roll's  Brigade  of  the  Second  Corps  charged  and  saved  the  day.    The  asst 
by  Wilcox,  Perry  and  White,  on  the  second  day,  penetrating  our  Third 
line  on  Cemetery  Ridge,  where  the  First  Minnesota  was  almost  ann 
equals  almost  the  desperate,  but  brilliant,  attack  of  Pickett's 
third  day,  which  history  has  immortalized.     On  the  left,  during 
day,  the  whole  space  from  the  Peach  Orchard  to  the  Devil's  Den  !,,<! 
fought  over  and  over;  thousands  fell  in  that  bloody  are 

The    Ninth    Massachusetts    Battery    particularly    distinguished    itself 


496  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

a  stubborn  hand-to-hand  encounter  with  Humphrey's  Forty-first  Misslssip- 
pians— the  only  regiment  that  actually  crossed  Plum  Run,  dealing  death  with 
fearful  pace.  The  battery  sacrificed  itself  for  the  safety  of  our  line;  its 
losses  being  unequaled  by  any  light  battery  engaged  in  any  battle  of  the  war 
save  one,  at  luka,  Mississippi.  Its  guns  were  that  evening  recaptured.  In 
the  wheat  field  Colonel  Jeffords,  of  the  Fourth  Michigan  (Fifth  Corps),  was 
killed  by  a  bayonet  thrust.  And  when,  at  1.15  p.  m.,  on  the  third  day,  one 
hundred  and  fifty  Confederate  guns  opened  upon  our  position  from  Seminary 
Ridge,  I  shall  never  forget  that  artillery  cannonade  just  previous  to  Pickett's 
charge,  which  presented  one  of  the  most  magnificent  battle  scenes  witnessed 
during  the  war.  The  hills  on  either  side  were  capped  with  crowns  of  flame 
and  smoke,  as  about  three  hundred  guns,  equally  divided  between  the  two 
ridges,  launched  their  iron  hail  upon  each  other.  Dense  clouds  of  smoke  set- 
tled over  the  valley,  assisting  thereby  to  cover  the  subsequent  advance  of 
Pickett's  and  a  portion  of  Hill's  command.  The  shells  went  hissing  and 
screaming  on  their  errand  of  death,  through  the  dense  vapor;  numbers  ex- 
ploded over  the  valley,  apparently  with  venomous  impatience,  as  they  met 
each  other  in  mid-air,  lighting  up  the  clouds  with  smoke-like  flashes  of  lurid 
lighting.  While  this  grand  artillery  duel  was  in  progress,  with  the  ther- 
mometer indicating  eighty-seven  degrees  in  the  shade,  Pickett's  the  last  divi- 
sion to  reach  the  field,  and  the  only  Confederate  division  that  had  not  been 
engaged,  followed  with  his  world-renowned  charge  of  Virginia  troops,  and 
a  portion  of  Hill's  Corps.  In  three  lines,  with  inadequate  support,  they 
press  forward  on  their  fatal  march,  taking  and  dealing  death  at  every  blow. 
Like  leaves  in  autumn  gales,  they  drop  along  the  line.  The  summit  is 
reached !  Meade's  line  is  broken  in  the  very  center  of  our  position ,  crown- 
ing Cemetery  Heights  with  the  flag  of  Virginia  and  the  Confederacy ;  they 
bear  themselves  with  a  gallantry  that  cannot  be  surpassed.  Into  their 
ranks  we  pour  a  deadly  fire,  before  which  the  Confederate  line  curls  and 
withers  like  leaves  in  the  flames.  No  panic  seized  the  Union  troops;  with 
one  spontaneous  effort  officers  and  men  fell  upon  them  like  an  avalanche, 
and  the  flag  of  the  Confederacy  drops  on  the  high  tide  of  the  rebellion— Get- 
tysburg is  won ! 

A  desperate  attempt  was  made  to  drive  us  from  Gulp's  Hill  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  3d,  after  we  had  recaptured  our  vacated  works,  and  from  the 
Round  Tops  on  the  afternoon  of  the  2d ;  and  while  all  efforts  to  turn  our 
flanks  failed  the  Confederates,  notwithstanding,  exhibited  a  degree  of  valor 
unsurpassed  by  any  troops  of  modern  times.  It  was  truly,  jointly,  American 
valor. 

The  fighting  of  our  batteries  throughout  was  of  the  grandest  and  most 
fearless  character,  frequently  hand-to-hand,  an  example  of  which  is  seen  in 
Cushing's  grand  defense  and  noble  sacrifice.  The  brilliant  manoeuvring  and 
charges  to  and  from,  on  the  field  of  the  First  Corps,  resulted  in  the  capture 
of  entire  rebel  regiments  and  a  general  officer;  and  when  overwhelmed,  the 
disciplined  withdrawal  of  the  First  Corps,  fighting  and  disputing  the  ground 
foot  by  foot,  won  for  them  the  admiration  alike  of  friend  and  foe. 

The  contest  of  the  first  day,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  has  by  some  been  underesti- 
mated, who  prate  that  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  was  fought  only  by  the  con- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettyxtmni.  t!i7 

testants  of  the  second  and  third  days.     The  First  Corps  open,-!   th,.  i(!lt,i,. 
and  was  in  at  the  final  blow.    On  the  second  d.-iy  it  was  divid.-d. 

Wadsworth's  Division  at  Gulp's  Hill,  prolonging  tin-  HIM-  ,,f  th-  Twelfth 
Corps  on  the  evening  of  the  2d,  assisted  in  the  repulse  of  .-,  fexodoM  att:..-k 
by  Ewcll.  Robinson's  Division  was  in  support  of  tin-  Third  Corps,  after 
their  repulse  early  on  the  evening  of  the  2d.  On  that  eventful  Friday  of  tin- 
3d,  Doubleday's  Division  was  on  the  left  of  the  Second  Ooipt,  wli,-r-  th- 
stalwart  Green  Mountain  boys,  under  Stannard,  received  tli.-ir  baptismal  tin- 
and  so  brilliantly  crushed  in  the  flanks  of  Pickett's  and  Wilcox's  men,  at  that 
most  decisive  hour,  leaving  no  silver  lining  in  the  clouds  that  hung  so  darkly 
over  the  field,  to  cheer  the  drooping  spirits  of  the  foemen  worthy  of  our  - 

Who  can  measure  the  evils  that  would  have  resulted  had  our  erring  bn-th- 
ren  succeeded.  Possibly  we  should  now  have  a  dismembered  republic,  slav- 
ery still  in  existence,  and  woe  and  humiliation  beyond  conjecture;  but  it  was 
decreed  otherwise.  To  an  All-wise  Providence  we  ascribe  praise  and 
thanksgiving . 

The  war  is  over.  In  a  day  the  two  armies  returned  to  peaceful  <-iti/,t-n- 
ship,  and  no  punishment  was  inflicted  on  the  vanquished.  Against  a  foreign 
foe  the  blue  and  the  gray  would  merge  wholly  into  the  red,  white  and  blue. 
True,  the  resentments  of  the  war  linger  here  and  there,  but  chiefly,  like  tin- 
scattered  flashes  of  the  lightning  on  the  edge  of  a  thunder-cloud  just 
passed  by. 

The  Confederate  soldier  believed  equally  with  us  that  he  was  fighting  for 
the  right,  and  maintained  that  faith  with  a  courage  that  fully  sustained  tin- 
reputation  of  "American"  valor,  and  yet,  one  side  or  the  other  was  wrun- 
The  God  of  battles  decided  for  liberty  and  nationality.  The  outgrowth  of 
their  failure  has  been  the  magnificent  development  of  the  South,  and  the  hills 
and  mountains  are  yielding  up  their  treasurers,  to  the  founding  and  building 
of  new  Birminghams  and  Sheffields. 

Take,  for  instance,  the  construction  of  railroads  during  the  present  year. 
The  South  is  far  ahead.  California  first,  but  Georgia  next,  with  one  hun- 
dred and  ninety-five  miles;  then  Alabama,  one  hundred  and  forty -six  miles. 
The  greatest  activity  is  thus  to  be  seen  in  the  South.  These  enterprises  open 
and  develop  territory,  and  invite  emigration  to  a  new  agriculture  and  to 
mines  of  wealth. 

The  youth  of  the  land  are  now  taught  and  imbued  with  the  sentiment  that 
this  republic  is  not  a  confederacy  of  independent  States,  but  a  Nation,  with 
power  to  use  the  last  dollar  and  enlist  the  last  man  to  maintain  the  authm-it 
of  the  Constitution  and  the  supremacy  of  the  flag.    It  required  compM 
utter  exhaustion,  so  as  to  leave  no  truce  to  recuperate  for  subsequ-  ; 
tion;  hence  to  close  the  conflict  in  the  early  years  of  the  rebelli 
have  left  an  unconverted  and  unreconstructed  people. 

I  call  to  mind,  how  often  do  we  hear  that  the  "pewdoner" 
proach    instead  of  honorable  recognition  of  the  country's  gratitude. 

men,   at  a  compensation  of  $13.00  a  month,  left'behind  them  pros, * 

promotion  in  their  respective  vocations;  in  most  cases  gave 
of  their  life,  and  for  three  years  or  more,  marched  under  Marin,  s 
upon  the  ground,  breathed  the  miasma  of  the  swamps,  ra,k.-<    witl 
endured  the  horrors  of  the  prison-pen,  and  amidst  shot,  shell,  and 


498  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

thrust,  kept  their  colors  aloft  to  eventual  triumph,  which  secured  for  the 
people  of  the  Republic  and  their  descendants,  civil  and  religious  rights  and 
business  opportuntiies  unsurpassed,  if  even  equaled,  by  any  other  nation. 
The  spirit  of  patriotism  will  ever  continue  and  protect  these  grand  results. 
We  are  a  Republic!  a  tried  Republic— tried  in  the  crucible  of  fire— enduring 
to  the  end  of  time. 

Comrades,  age,  disease  and  death  are  fast  thinning  our  ranks.  Our  active 
service  will  soon  be  only  glorious  memories  for  the  inspiration  of  others.  Our 
story  will  be  the  recruiting  sergeant  of  coming  generations.  Two  grand 
facts  stare  us  in  the  face,  facts  standing  like  monuments  at  the  beginning 
and  close  of  our  grand  old  Army  of  the  Potomac.  It  owes  its  existence  to 
the  masterly  organizing  abilities  of  McClellan  and  ended  the  war  under  the 
superb  generalship  of  Grant.  As  we  recall  the  memories  of  the  dead,  the 
spirits  of  all  the  warrior  heroes  of  the  past  come  floating  before  us.  Wash- 
ington and  his  generals !  Enrolled  in  their  company  and  encircled  with  their 
glory,  are  Grant  and  McClellan,  Meade  and  Reynolds,  Hooker  and  Han- 
cock, Burnside  and  Kearny,  Thomas  and  McPherson,  Sedgwick  and  Sum- 
ner,  Warren  and  Sykes,  Custer  and  Kilpatrick,  Farragut  and  Foote  and 
last,  our  lamented  Sheridan,  who  so  gallantly  plucked  victory  from  defeat. 

Let  us  recall  to  mind  that  noblest  of  historical  groupings,  when  Lee,  the 
brilliant  strategist,  surrendered  to  the  greatest  soldier  of  his  time,  the  la- 
mented Grant,  and  there  sealed  anew  the  life  of  the  nation;  and  last,  but 
not  least,  the  rank  and  file— whose  glittering  walls  of  steel  environed  and 
encompassed  that  brave  and  fearless  band  of  Southern  soldiery  at  Appomat- 
tox. 

But  who  shall  tell  of  the  unknown  heroes  who  have  fallen,  unmarked,  un- 
honored  and  unsung? 

What  bright  hopes  may  there  be  buried, 

Who  the  slain,   "no  one  can  say;" 
Yet  we  know  "somebody's  darling" 

Sleeps  on  yonder  hill  to-day. 

On  his  grave  the  sunlight  lingers, 

And  the  silvery  moon-beams  fall; 
Though  he  sleeps  far,  far  from  kindred — 

Sleeps  until  the  last  great  call. 

Who  shall  eulogize  those  of  lower  rank,  who,  upon  the  field  of  battle,  have 
in  their  places  displayed  a  degree  of  courage  rarely  excelled,  seldom  equaled? 
Who  shall  record  the  sacrifices  of  the  humble  and  lowly  soldier  or  sailor? 
While  much  depended  upon  the  commander  of  an  army,  yet  the  personal  ef- 
forts would  avail  nothing  if  not  seconded  by  the  heroism  and  devotion  of  their 
men. 

Twenty-five  years  have  passed  since  you  stood  in  battle  array  on  this 
sacred  spot,  consecrated  by  the  blood  of  many  a  true  and  valiant  soldier. 
The  echoes  and  passions  of  war  have  faded  away.  The  charm  of  your  sol- 
dier life,  its  bonds  of  friendship  and  its  glorious  memories  still  linger  We 
have  met  to-day  to  dedicate  two  monuments  to  mark  the  two  positions  of  the 
old  Nintetieth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  in  which  you  so  faithfully  served — 
your  watchword,  "one  country  and  one  flag."  Those  sacred  folds  that  we 
followed  in  war  and  cherish  in  peace,  are  now  in  the  hands  of  the  gallant  de- 
fenders, Sergeants  William  H.  Paul,  Thomas  E.  Berger  and  Johnson  Roney, 


Pennsylvania  <it   (,v  //,/*/,  „,-,,.  ,,,,, 

who   carried  them   on  hard-fought  battlefields,   and  beneath  their  precious 
folds  fell  Sergeant  Roney,  maimed  for  lif...  n.mraili.  .I,,!,,,  r 
elbows  with  us  here,  under  the  same  old  brigade  flag  that  he  so  bravely  car- 
ried aloft  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago.     I  quote—  "Proud  memories  of  many 
fields    *  *    Sweet     memories     of     valor    and    friendship.    *    *    *     Sad 

memories  of  fallen  brothers  and  sons,  whose  dying  eyes  looked  last  upon  their 
flaming  folds.  '  '  *  Grand  memories  of  cherished  virtues,  sublime  by 
grief.  *  *  *  Exultant  memories  of  the  great  and  final  victory  of  our 
country,  the  Union  and  the  righteous  cause.  *  *  *  Thankful  memories 
of  a  deliverance  wrought  out  for  human  nature,  unexampled  by  any  former 
achievement  of  arms.  *  *  *  Immortal  memories,  with  immortal  honors 
blended,  twine  around  the  splintered  staffs  and  weave  themselves  amidst  the 
fabrics  of  our  country's  flag,  war-worn,  begrimed,  and  baptized  with  pre- 
cious blood." 

The  statistics  of  the  War  Department  show  that  you  entered  the  fight 
with  two  hundred  and  eight  officers  and  men,  and  after  a  contest  of  three 
hours,  exhausted  your  cartridges. 

We  left  the  field,  when  commanded,  with  a  list  of  casualties  amounting  to 
ninety-four,  equal  to  forty-eight  per  cent.     Your  position  was  one  of  great 
danger,  and,  in  military  parlance,  the  post  of  honor,  being  on  the  extreme 
right  of  the  First  Corps.     Rodes'  Division  of  Swell's  Corps  kept  you  ac- 
tively engaged,  and  you  in  turn  did  not  forget  to  help  take  good  care  of  Iver- 
son's  North  Carolina  Brigade,  and  grandly  repulsed  the  onslaught  made  by 
O'Neal's  Alabama  Brigade.     Page's  Confederate  Battery,  located  on  your 
front,  at  McLean's  red  barn,  lost  very  heavily;  and  frequently  Carter's  Bat- 
talion of  Artillery,   stationed  on  Oak  Hill,   reminded  us  that  we  were  in 
range.     Our  position  was  a  trying  one,  and  when  the  Eleventh  Corps,  who 
failed  to  connect  their  left  with  our  right  by  almost  one-half  mile,  were 
hurled  back  by  Swell's  command,  our  position  was  truly  then  a  precarious 
one.     As  I  have  already  described,  after  taking  up  a  position  with  our  de- 
pleted numbers  upon  Cemetery  Hill,  we  supported  batteries  on  the  second 
day,   and  late  in  the  afternoon  moved  to  the  left  in  support  of  the  Third 
Corps,    our   regimental  skirmish  line  bringing  in  the  Confederate  General 
Barksdale,  who  fell  mortally  wounded  but  a  short  time  before,  in  makinp 
that  brilliant  charge  with  his  Mississippi  Brigade.     On  the  morning  of  th.- 
third  day  we  lay  between  Cemetery  Hill  and  Gulp's  Hill,  ready  to  suppor 
the  Twelfth  Corps  and  a  portion  of  our  First  Corps  under  Wadsworth 
repulsed  the  formidable  attack  of  Swell's  to  turn  our  right  flank;  and  Stuari 
with  his  Confederate  cavalry  repulsed  by  Pleasonton,  trying  to  a 
Baltimore  pike,  so  that  in  the  event  of  disaster,  our  retreat  WOT 
off,-adroitly  conceived,  but,   through  the  indomitable  bravery  o 
lant  soldiers,  frustrated. 

During  Pickett's  famous  charge,  on  the  afternoon  of  the  3d,  y 
brought  over  on  the  double-quick  to  support  the  Second  Corps    an,    «, 
just  in  time  to  witness  the  collapse,  many  of  the  v:,n,,.ush,d  <  -« 

the  rear.     We  were  then  placed  in  position  n 


o  accurate  was  the  fit  .....  f  the 


through  our  line  to  the  rear 
1w.W^     So  accura 
rom  the  Confederate  left,  that  we  temporarily  withdrew  under  cover  of  th, 


500  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

grove,  from  whence  we  furnished  details  to  the  skirmish  line,  some  of  whom 
took    shelter    in 

Those  low  green   tents. 

Whose  curtains  never  outward  swing. 

At  the  recent  reunion  on  yonder  hill,  a  now  much-distinguished  citizen, 
who  fought  as  a  general  officer  on  the  other  side,  manfully  proclaimed,  in  all 
sincerity,  that  the  cause  for  which  they  fought  was  eternally  wrong,  and 
that  we  were  eternally  right. 

Swords  will  never  again  be  drawn  to  sever  the  Union.  The  graves  of  the 
fallen  on  both  sides  now  bind  the  nation  together,  and  there  is  a  grand  future 
before  us.  A  broader  and  healthier  sentiment  prevails,  and  we  look  back 
upon  the  scenes  with  wonder  and  amazement. 

In  front  of  Ziegler's  Grove  you  have  erected  a  second  monument,  whereon 
is  inscribed  your  record  in  more  extended  phrase  than  this  representative  of 
the  stalwart  oak  tree  will  warrant  us  doing. 

The  war  is  over!  The  dove,  which  brought  the  glad  tidings  of  a  regene- 
rated world,  here  is  used  to  symbolize  the  era  of  peace  and  good  will  between 
man  and  man.  The  wearers  of  the  blue  and  the  gray  have  met  each  other 
in  the  field,  have  manfully  fought  out  their  differences,  accepted  the  situa- 
tion, discarded  the  bitterness  and  animosities  of  the  war,  and  now  recognize 
that  we  are  all  of  one  country  and  one  flag,  desirous  only  to  increase  our 
country's  greatness  and  prosperity. 

We  have  no  enmity   for  those 
Who,   by  their  acts  not  ours,   were  foes — 

But  charity;  and  from  malice  free, 
Would  cherish  with  sincerity. 

The  roll-call  shortens  fast;  the  list  of  casualties  is  not  yet  complete:  the 
strain  of  that  long  struggle  is  fast  laying  even  our  strongest  low ;  we  close 
up  our  thinner  ranks,  shoulder  to  shoulder,  heart  to  heart,  holding  nearer 
and  dearer  together. 

May  the  God  of  heaven  bless  this  day's  work,  and  may  it  add  to  the  sanc- 
tity of  a  wedded  affection  for  the  land  we  love,  "the  land  of  the  free  and  the 
home  of  the  brave." 


DEDICATION   OF  MONUMENT 

91ST  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  12,  1889 
ADDRESS  OF  CHAPLAIN  JOSEPH  WELCH 

THE  Ninety-first  regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  was  recruited  in  the 
city   of   Philadelphia,    and   mustered   into   the   service   of   the   United 
States  December  4,  1861,  with  the  following  staff:  Colonel  Edgar  M. 
Gregory;  lieutenant-colonel,  Edward  E.  Wallace;  major,  George  W.  Todd  : 
adjutant,    Benjamin    F.    Tayman ;    quartermaster,    Lieutenant    George   W. 

"Organzied  at  Philadelphia  from  September  9  to  December  4,  1861,  to  serve  three  years. 
On  the  expiration  of  its  term  of  service  the  original  members  (except  veterans)  were 
mustered  out  and  the  organization  composed  of  veterans  and  recruits  retained  in  service 
until  July  10,  1865,  when  it  was  mustered  out. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  -0] 

Eyre;   surgeon,   Isaac  D.  Knight,  M.   D.;  assistant-surgeon,  Charles  W 
Houghton,  and  chaplain,  Joseph  Welch. 

The  regiment  camped  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Schuylkill  river    at  Camp 
Chase,  until  January  21,  1862,  when  it  embarked  for  the  front,  and 
into  camp  north  of  the  city  of  Washington  on  the  Bladensburg  turnpike,  at 
Camp   Stanton. 

March  22  it  occupied  the  Franklin  Square  barracks,  and  was  employed  in 
provost  and  other  duty  under  the  military  governor  until  April  26  when  it 
was  ordered  to  Alexandria,  Virginia,  Colonel  Gregory  being  appointed  mili- 
tary governor,  and  Captain  Joseph  H.  Sinex,  of  Company  D,  being  pi 
marshal . 

Severe  and  unenviable  service  now  kept  the  regiment  fully  occupied  for 
four  months. 

On  the  23d  of  August  the  regiment  was  assigned  to  the  First  Brigade,  Gen- 
eral E.  B.  Tyler,  in  the  Third  Division,  General  A.  A.  Humphreys,  of  the 
Fifth  Army  Corps,  General  Fitz  John  Porter,  and  went  into  camp  at  Cbud's 
Mills. 

The  brigade  at  this  time  being  composed  of  the  Ninety-first  Pennsylvania 
Volunteers,  Colonel  E.  M.  Gregory;  One  hundred  and  thirty-fourth  Pennsyl- 
vania Volunteers,  Colonel  M.  S.  Quay;  One  hundred  and  twenty-sixth  Penn- 
sylvania Volunteers,  Colonel  J.  G.  Elder,  and  One  hundred  and  twenty- 
ninth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  Colonel  J.  G.  Frick. 

In  consequence  of  the  excitement  following  the  second  battle  of  Manassas, 
the  command  was  kept  in  motion  in  the  vicinity  of  the  capital,  south  of  the 
Potomac,  until  September  15  when  it  joined  the  pursuit  of  the  enemy  under 
Lee,  who  had  crossed  the  river  into  Maryland ;  pushing  on,  by  a  night  march 
of  the  17th,  it  reached  the  battlefield  of  Antietam  on  the  morning  of  Septem- 
ber 18  with  headquarters  at  a  rail  fence  crossing  a  part  of  the  field. 

Remaining  in  camp  here,  till  the  forward  movement  of  the  middle  of  Oc- 
tober, it  reached  Warrenton,  Virginia,  October  30;  by  the  middle  of  Novem- 
ber the  division  reached  and  encamped  at  Stoneman?s  switch  on  the  Aquia 
Creek  railroad,  and  remained  here  until  the  movement  for  the  attack  on  the 
position  of  the  enemy  at  Fred  rick  sburg. 

Taking  up  the  line  of  March,  the  regiment  crossed  the  river  by  tho  npp.-r 
pontoon  bridge,  marching  through  the  town,  and  formed  in  line  behind  a 
graveyard,  the  stone  wall  of  which  afforded  some  protection  against  tho 
fire  of  the  enemy ;  from  this  point,  through  the  various  changes  of  its  position 
on  the  field,  its  losses  were  severe. 

Lieutenant  Murphy  and  a  number  of  men  were  killed  on  the  field.  Major 
Todd  and  a  large  number  were  wounded,  the  major  dying  very  shortly  after- 
wards;  the  final  charge  led  by  Generals  Humphreys  and  Tyler,  which  was 
made  with  the  cheers  of  the  men,  proved  in  vain,  and  met  with  a  li.-avy  loss. 

The  last  company  to  recross  the  river  (Company  E)  made  the  passage  as 
the  skirmishers  of  the  enemy  entered  the  town ;  with  all  the  experiences 
regiment  was  destined  to  have  in  the  subsequent  history  of  the  army,  it  n.-v.-r 
forgot  those  of  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg. 

The  camp  of  the  army  was  practically  continuous  varied  by  an  inHTr 
attempt  to  move  in  January,  1863,  until  April  28,  when  the  manoeuv.-r* 
place,  resulting  in  the  battle  of  ChancellorsviUe .  Here  t 

33 


502  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

severely  wounded ;  from  the  effects  of  this  wound  he  never  entirely  recovered , 
and  ultimately  died. 

The  expiration  of  the  term  of  enlistment  of  the  regiments  of  the  division, 
except  the  Ninety-first  and  One  hundred  and  fifty-fifth  Pennsylvania  Volun- 
teers, caused  the  assignment  of  these  to  the  Second  Division  composed  largely 
of  regulars,  General  George  Sykes  commanding.  The  command  was  sta- 
tioned at  Stoneman's  switch  guarding  the  railroad  about  two  weeks,  and 
then  moved  to  United  States  Ford  on  the  river,  where  it  remained  till 
June  7. 

On  the  night  of  June  7,  the  regiment  moved  during  a  heavy  rain  storm, 
marching  all  night,  halting  about  4  o'clock  the  next  morning  at  Mount  Holly 
Church  for  breakfast.  At  7  o'clock  the  march  was  resumed,  continuing  till 
night,  and  halted  at  Catlett's  Station  on  the  Orange  and  Alexandria  railroad. 

On  the  morning  of  the  9th  the  march  began  at  2  o'clock  and  continued 
under  a  hot  sun  till  3  o'clock,  going  into  camp  at  Manassas  Junction,  doing 
picket  duty  for  three  days. 

From  this  point  to  Gum  Springs,  halting  two  or  three  days,  at  which  time 
General  Weed  took  command  of  the  brigade,  thence  to  Aldie  in  support  of 
the  cavalry  who  were  skirmishing  with  the  cavalry  of  the  enemy ;  from  here 
to  Leesburg  where  the  regiment  formed  picket  line,  guarding  the  flank  of  the 
army  as  it  passed  northward. 

Leaving  Leesburg  about  3  p .  m . ,  crossing  the  Potomac  river  at  Edwards' 
Ferry,  it  marched  to  Poolesville,  Maryland,  arriving  about  9  o'clock;  the 
march  was  resumed  the  following  morning  about  4  o'clock,  reaching  Fred- 
erick City,  Maryland,  and  halting  for  two  days. 

While  the  regiment  was  at  this  point,  General  Meade  took  command  of 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  General  Sykes  taking  the  corps  and  General  R.  B. 
Ayres  the  division.  From  Frederick  City  the  regiment  marched  to  Union- 
town,  bivouacking  here  in  the  rain,  crossing  the  South  Mountain  and  halting 
at  Boonesboro,  on  ground  rendered  familiar  by  the  campaign  of  Antietam 
the  previous  year.  Here  a  welcome  issue  of  shoes  was  made,  which  had 
become  badly  needed.  Marching  thence  to  Union -Mills. 

Having  been  mustered  for  pay,  the  regiment  left  Union  Mills  on  the  morn- 
ing of  July  1,  marching  to  Hanover,  "Pennsylvania,  where  it  halted  for  a 
brief -rest  for  dinner.  As  soon  as  coffee  was  disposed  of,  the  march  was  re- 
sumed for  Gettysburg,  where  fighting  had  already  begun ;  the  tidings  of 
which  began  to  arrive  in  the  evening ;  at  midnight  a  rest  was  taken  on  the 
side  of  the  road  over  which  the  march  lay. 

On  the  morning  of  July  2,  an  early  move  was  made  and  the  regiment  was 
thrown  into  line  east  of  the  Baltimore  turnpike,  a  short  distance  below  Get- 
tysburg, at  which  point  Captain  Hall  of  Company  E  was  wounded ;  it  was 
then  moved  to  a  position  of  support  in  the  center  of  the  line,  from  which  in 
a  short  time  the  brigade  was  taken  as  a  support  to  the  Third  Corps  which 
was  being  flanked -by  the  enemy. 

The  brigade  marched  up  one  side  of  Round  Top,  as  the  enemy  charged  up 
the  other  side,  too  late  to  capture  a  position  that  became  of  inestimable  worth 
to  us  in  a  few  hours .  The  regiment  was  then  ordered  to  the  right  at  double- 
quick  to  support  Battery  I  of  the  Fifth  U.  S.  Artillery.  This  position  had 
barely  been  reached  when  the  regiment  was  ordered  back  to  Round  Top,  and 


Pennsylvania   at   (IcUyKhtin/. 


drawn  up  in  line  in  front  of  Battery  D,  Fifth  U.   S.   Artill-ry  whi,-h 
over  it.    After  collecting  the  wounded  lying  in  front  of  the  line,  the  r.-Kim,-nt 
during  the  night  threw  up  a  stone  wall  as  a  protection  from  the  en- 
sharpshooters,  who,  from  Devil's  Den,  were  harrassing  the  men;  General 
Weed  commanding  the  brigade  and  Captain  Hazlett  of  the  battery  were  both 
killed  here. 

On  the  morning  of  July  3,  the  enemy's  batteries  opened  on  this  position  pre- 
paratory to  further  attempts,  our  own  battery  making  no  reply  at  the  time. 
After  various  changes  which  occupied  the  morning  had  been  made,  the  artil- 
lery of  the  enemy  opened  at  1  o'clock  all  along  the  line.  This  w:is  th- 
lude  of  the  serious  and  decisive  effort  of  the  grand  charge  which  began  uh«uit 
3  o'clock.  The  enemy  advanced  in  three  lines,  in  splendid  order  and  «!.- 
terminated  persistence.  Out  battery  opened  on  them  with  a  flanking  fir««  that 
was  terrible  in  its  power  and  fearful  in  destruction.  Three  times  was  the 
attempt  made  in  the  face  of  murderous  musketry  and  artillery  that  literally 
mowed  them  down  in  heaps.  The  effort  was  then  abandoned  and  the  posi- 
tion was  left  in  our  undisputed  possession.  In  the  evening  our  pickets  were 
advanced  beyond  the  Devil's  Den;  meeting  no  opposition.  A  heavy  rain  set 
in  during  the  night,  continuing  part  of  the  following  day,  in  which  the  regi- 
ment remained  in  the  position  it  occupied.  A  memorable  fourth  of  July  to 
us,  but  whose  full  significance  could  not  then  be  foreseen. 

On  the  morning  of  the  5th,  the  skirmish  line  advanced  over  the  enemy's 
breastworks,  capturing  a  number  of  prisoners,  until  they  came  up  with  the 
rear  guard  of  the  retreating  army,  when  they  were  called  into  the  regiments, 
which  were  already  on  the  march  along  the  Emmitsburg  turnpike.  A  heavy 
rain  coming  on  in  the  afternoon,  rendered  the  camp  ground  at  night  literally 
a  field  of  mud. 

At  5  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  7th,  the  march  was  resumed,  reaching 
Utica.  .On  the  8th,  crossed  South  Mountain  and  camped  near  Middletown. 
On  the  9th  marched  to  near  Boonesboro.  On  the  10th  to  near  Antietam 
creek.  On  the  llth  and  12th  having  heavy  skirmishing.  Marched  in  line  of 
battle  and  reached  Williamsport,  Maryland,  where  the  enemy  crossed  the 
river  . 

July  14,  marched  to  Berlin  where  the  regiment  crossed  the  Potomac.    A 
detail  was  now  made  of  three  officers  and  six  men  for  recruiting  service  who 
were  sent  to  Philadelphia.     The  regiment  marched  to  Wappinu 
skirmishing  through  the  gap  in  time  to  see  the  rear  of  the  enemy's 
its  retreat.     From  Wapping  Heights  to  Stony  creek,  halting  for 
Passing  Warrenton,   it  camped  three  miles  beyond  the  town  whe 
mained  till  August  3,  when  it  marched  to  Beverly  Ford  on  the  Rap,-! 
nock  and  there  going  into  camp. 

September  16,  marched  to  Brandy  Station,  halted  for  the  night,  t 
marched  beyond  Culpeper,  where  it  camped  till  October  iO. 
the  regiment  was  almost  continually  on  the  march  for  fort> 
series  of  movements  that  in  detail  alone,  would  seem  --less  and  i 
able,  but  were  part  of  a  whole,  both  needful  and  Wtoe,  that  i 
varied  with  a  spice  of  fighting,  would  be  eminently  satis  a<  t,,y 
ardent   campaigners.     From   Culpeper  to  Raccoon   Ford*i 
thence  back  the  following  day.     In  the  old  camp  one  night,  th.-n  t 


504  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Station,  halting  a  few  hours,  then  to  Rappahannock  Station,  crossing  the 
river  and  moving  up  to  Beverly  Ford. 

The  next  day  the  command  re-crossed  and  advanced  in  line  of  battle  to 
near  Brandy  Station.  At  2  a.  m.  it  fell  back  and  recrossed  the  river  to 
Beverly  Ford.  In  a  few  hours  the  regiment  was  deployed  as  flankers  and 
reached  Manassas  Plains.  About  dusk  the  enemy  attacked  the  Second  Corps 
at  Bristoe  Station,  and  the  regiment  went  on  double-quick  to  its  assistance. 
The  attack  being  repulsed,  the  march  was  resumed,  lasting  all  night,  and  in 
the  morning  the  command  reached  Centreville.  Resting  a  few  hours,  it  then 
resumed  the  march  by  the  Fairfax  road  to  near  Fairfax  Court  House.  On 
the  afternoon  of  the  following  day,  it  marched  back  about  five  miles  and 
bivouacked  for  the  night,  and  reached  Centreville  on  the  day  following. 

On  the  18th,  marched  to  Fairfax  Court  House.  The  following  day  to  the 
old  Bull  Run  battlefield .  Left  this  at  1  o'clock  a.m.,  and  marched  to  Hay- 
market  and  thence  to  New  Baltimore. 

After  building  road,  the  march  was  resumed  to  Three  Mile  Station  on  the 
Warren  ton  Branch  railroad.  From  thence  to  Rappahannock  Station,  where 
line  of  battle  was  formed  and  skirmishers  thrown  out.  About  dusk  a  charge 
was  ordered,  and  the  forts  were  captured  with  a  number  of  prisoners  and 
guns.  Camping  in  front  of  the  captured  works,  on  November  8  the  com- 
mand marched  to  Kelly's  Ford,  where,  after  a  few  hours,  the  river  was 
crossed . 

On  the  10£h  marched  to  Mountain  run  where  quarters  were  built  and  occu- 
pied till  the  24th.  Starting  on  the  26th  the  river  was  crossed  and  the  regi- 
ment reached  Hope  Church,  halting  for  the  night;  then  marched  to  Parker's 
Store  where  line  was  formed  under  a  heavy  fire  of  artillery  from  the  enemy. 

The  following  day  moved  towards  Robertson's  Tavern  and  relieved  the 
Second  Corps;  going  to  the  front,  laid  there  till  2  a.  m.,  when  the  corps 
moved  to  the  right  to  make  a  charge ;  lying  under  arms  here  until  th«  foUow- 
ing  night  when  it  was  withdrawn,  some  of  the  men  being  frozen  to  death 
during  the  exposure  in  the  severe  cold. 

Then  again  to  the  front,  relieving  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves  December  1, 
after  dark  ordered  to  retire  as  quietly  and  quickly  as  possible,  moving  by 
Robertson's  Tavern,  recrossed  the  river  at  Culpeper  Ford,  getting  breakfast 
about  8  a.  m.  ;  marching  all  day,  halting  at  night,  crossing  the  Rappahan- 
nock and  halting  beyond  Rappahannock  Station.  The  next  day  marched  to 
Warrenton  Junction,  thence  back  to  Kettle  run;  lying  here  till  the  10th  when, 
the  regiment  marched  to  Bealton  and  went  into  camp.  Here  it  lost  Captain 
Faust  of  Company  D,  by  death.  The  regiment  was  mustered  December  26 
into  the  service  for  three  years  more;  those  who  did  not  re-enlist  being  trans- 
ferred to  the  One  hundred  and  fifty-fifth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers. 

December  27,  marched  to  Warrenton  Junction,  thence,  January  2,  1864,  to 
Alexandria ;  passing  through  Washington  and  Baltimore,  being  entertained 
at  the  Soldiers'  Rest;  it  reached  Philadelphia,  marching  through  the  city  to 
Independence  Hall;  after  a  dress  parade,  it  was  dismissed  on  furlough. 

Headquarters  were  established  on  Chestnut  street  and  Lieutenant  Shipley 
detailed  for  recruiting  service. 

February  16,  1864,  the  regiment  assembled  and  marched  to  the  Baltimore 
railroad  depot,  taking  the  train  to  Chester,  Pa.,  where  it  lay  till  March  2, 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

when  it  left  for  the  front,  in  command  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Joseph  H. 
Sinex ;  passing  through  Washington  and  Alexandria  is  proceeded  to  Warren- 
ton  Junction  and  encamped. 

April  30,  broke  camp  and  marched  to  the  Rappahannock,  crossing  the  river 
at  Rappahannock  Station,  marched  to  Brandy  Station;  moved  at  midnight 
crossing  Rapidan  at  Germanna  Ford,  marched  down  into  the  wilderness. 

May  5,  the  brigade  advanced  in  two  lines  through  dense  underbrush,  charg- 
ing through  an  open  space,  but  was  repulsed ;  it  was  then  reformed  under  the 
brow  of  a  hill  and  there  stayed.  The  next  morning  the  regiment  moved  out 
to  protect  pioneers  throwing  up  breastworks ;  taking  position  here  the  enemy 
charged,  but  lost  heavily  and  retired.  From  this  position  the  regiment  moved 
to  Todd's  Tavern,  where  heavy  skirmishing  and  throwing  up  d.-fViis.-s  nr.-u 
pied  the  time  till  the  12th,  when  the  line  advanced  to  attack  the  enemy's  de- 
fenses under  a  heavy  fire ;  Lieutenant-Colonel  Sinex  and  Lieutenant  Shipley 
were  here  wounded,  and  Major  Lentz  took  command. 

In  the  afternoon  the  regiment  marched  to  the  left  in  support  of  the  Sixth 
Corps.  Moving  again  to  the  left  toward  Spotsylvania  Court  House,  with  th«> 
One  hundred  and  fortieth  New  York  in  line,  the  regiment  charged  the  Gait 
House  which  was  captured.  Having  been  relieved  here  by  a  brigade  of  tho 
Sixth  Corps  which  was  driven  out,  the  regiment  was  again  ordered  to  tnk<> 
the  position;  advancing  to  the  attack,  under  fire  of  our  own  guns  trained  <»n 
the  enemy  from  which  it  suffered,  it  again  captured  the  position;  thus  march- 
ing, fighting  and  countermarching,  and  still  fighting,  the  story  of  the  regi- 
ment is  that  of  the  army  in  the  campaign  from  the  Rappahannock  to  the 
James. 

On  the  6th  of  June,  Colonel  Gregory,  Adjutant  Tayman  and  Quarter- 
master Lentz,  rejoined  the  regiment  at  Cold  Harbor. 

On  the  9th  the  division  was  reviewed  by  General  Ayres,  and  the  corps  w:is 
reorganized,  the  Ninety-first  regiment  being  assigned  to  the  Second  Brigade, 
First  Division.     Moving  by  Bottom's  bridge  and  White  Oak  swamp,  on  the 
13th  it  crossed  the  Chickahominy  and  was  thrown  into  line;  marching  by  St. 
Mary's  Church,  a  crossing  of  the  James  river  was  effected  at  Wilf«>x's  land- 
ing and  an  advance  made  up  the  Petersburg  road  to  Prince  George  Court 
House,  where  the  regiment  lay  till  the  18th,  when  charging  acrtM  tl 
folk   and   Petersburg   railroad,   it   occupied   the  posit i-m.      M-vins   1 
again,  it  charged  and  captured  the  inner  line,  with  a  loss  of  eighty-two  men 
killed  and  wounded.     Immediately  throwing  up  breastworki  the  < 
lay  here  till  5  o'clock  the  next  morning  when  it  was  moved  to  the  1 
moving  as  the  developments  of  the  field  warranted,  until,  charging  a 
ing  the  enemy,  the  position  was  captured  on  which  Fort  Hell  was  after* 
built.    Relieved  about  11  o'clock  p.  m.  by  the  Sixty-second  Penns^ 
regiment  was  changed  to  another  position,  and  on  the  23d  was  order* 
ture  breastworks  taken  by  the  enemy  from  the  Second  Corps  on  tho  , 
ing  day.     Charging  under  a  heavy  fire,  the  works  were  capta 


506  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

vania  whose  term  of  service  was  not  expiring  with  that  of  the  regiment, 
were  transferred  to  the  Ninety-first. 

July  6,  the  regiment  began  work  on  what  became  known  as  Fort  Prescott, 
continuing  this  until  the  30th  of  that  month,  when  it  took  part  in  the  engage- 
ment attending  the  explosion  of  a  mine,  which,  from  its  peculiar  results,  be- 
came known  as  the  Crater. 

August  18,  the  command  moved  against  the  enemy  on  the  Weldon  railroad, 
capturing  it,  and  at  once  throwing  up  breastworks ;  the  enemy  repeatedly  at- 
tempted its  recapture  but  were  defeated  with  the  loss  of  the  entire  brigade 
taken  prisoners. 

On  the  30th  the  enemy  were  driven  out  of  their  works  and  Pegram's  house 
was  captured.  Moving  almost  dally,  and  fighting  with  every  move,  captur- 
ing, on  the  8th  of  October,  the  Davis  house  which  was  burnt,  the  regiment 
on  the  14th  received  a  detachment  of  new  recruits,  and  was  occupied  in  con- 
tinued drill  the  27th,  when  a  demonstration  was  made  across  Hatcher's 
run;  Captain  Closson  was  wounded  during  this  demonstration,  and  died 
shortly  afterwards ;  after  the  enemy  had  been  driven  behind  their  defenses 
the  command  returned  to  its  position. 

In  December  the  command  moved  to  the  rear  of  Fort  Stevenson,  striking 
the  Weldon  railroad  at  Jarratt's  Station,  skirmishing  and  destroying  the  rail- 
road all  night,  reaching  nearly  to  Hicksford,  returning  to  its  position  at  Fort 
Stevenson . 

February  6,  1865,  started  at  4  o'clock  a.  m.,  toward  Hatcher's  run;  having 
deployed  skirmishers,  the  enemy's  works  were  struck  about  4  p.  m.  A 
charge  was  made  and  repulsed,  the  command  being  fired  upon  through  mis- 
take, by  a  division  of  our  Sixth  Corps.  Captain  Edgar  was  killed,  Captain 
Finney  captured,  and  the  colors  only  saved  by  Sergeant  Devereux  of  Com- 
pany C,  stripping  them  from  the  staff  and  concealing  them  on  his  person ; 
the  command  then  returned  to  camp  near  Hatcher's  run. 

March  29,  the  command  moved  out  at  3  a.  m.,  proceeding  about  twelve 
miles  on  the  Quaker  road,  when  the  enemy  was  met  and  driven  some  dis- 
tance ;  halting  till  about  11  p .  m . ,  when  an  advance  was  made  of  about  a 
mile,  and  then  entrenched.  The  following  morning  the  command  moved  for- 
ward, and  found  the  enemy  near  Dabney's  Mill;  halting  here  till  the  next 
day,  were  then  relieved  by  the  Second  Corps,  moved  to  the  left,  and  thrown 
into  line  behind  Gravelly  run ;  about  noon  were  ordered  to  the  support  of  the 
Second  and  Third  divisions,  which  were  being  driven  by  the  enemy;  the  ad- 
vance resulted  in  driving  the  enemy  about  four  miles  to  the  White  Oak  road ; 
here  the  command  was  ordered  to  support  General  Sheridan ;  at  midnight  re- 
turned to  its  corps;  at  4  a.  m.  again  ordered  to  support  General  Sheridan, 
moving  against  Five  Forks. 

The  regiment  and  the  Sixteenth  Michigan,  both  under  Colonel  E.  G.  Sel- 
lers of  the  Ninety-first,  formed  en  echelon  in  rear  of  the  Third  Division,  ad- 
vanced on  double-quick,  evidently  taking  the  enemy  by  surprise.  General 
Warren  was  here  relieved  and  General  Griffin  took  command  of  the  corps. 
Moving  forward  in  line  on  the  right  of  the  Third  Division,  along  a  road 
across  which  the  enemy,  posted  behind  breastworks,  was  attacked,  and  near- 
ly all  captured,  the  command  still  pushed  forward  till  night  when  it  returned 
and  camped  on  the  Five  Forks  road. 


•     Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  -117 

The  following  day  April  3,  about  noon,  the  command  moved  out  *  th, 
South  Side  railroad,  striking  it  at  Church  Road  crossing  and  form- 
it  with  pickets  out,  and  halted  for  the  night.     The  following  da 
moved  forward,   driving  the  enemy  as  far  as  Sailor's  creek,  wh 
trenched ;  that  night  it  was  ordered  to  support  General  Custer,  and  cap- 
two   hundred   wagons,    after  which  it  returned  to  its  position. 

The  next  day  the  movement  was  resumed,  and  the  march  lasted  till  nearly 
midnight  of  the  8th;  the  next  day  it  marched  again  reaching  i.,,,rly  t 
pomattox  Court  House  about  8  a.  m.,  when  the  command  was  drawn  up  in 
line  with  skirmishers  deployed,  and  advanced  under  cover  of  a  ridge;  here 
the  enemy  sent  in  a  flag  of  truce,  and  hostilities  ceased. 

The  command  marched  through  the  town  and  was  placed  in  position  be- 
yond, the  brigade  being  ordered  to  receive  the  arms  of  the  enemy. 

The  following  morning,  the  command  moved  closer  to  the  position  of  the 
enemy,  and  was  drawn  up,  right  resting  on  Appomattox  creek,  and  received 
the  guns  as  they  were  stacked  by  the  enemy,  as  they  came  up  by  divisions. 

At  dusk  the  command  returned  to  its  position  of  the  preceding  night,  and 
remained  here  two  days;  it  then  started  for  Burkeville  Junction,  stopping 
for  the  night  near  Farmville,  where  the  news  was  received  of  the  assas^ina 
tion  of  President  Lincoln. 

By  easy  marches  the  command  moved  toward  Washington,  p. 
through  Petersburg,  and  being  reviewed  at  Richmond  by  General  Halleck. 
The  regiment  camped  near  Alexandria  until  July  10,  having  participated  in 
the  grand  review  of  the  army  by  President  Johnson  and  General  Grant;  it 
was  mustered  out  of  the  service  and  returned  to  Philadelphia,  where  it  ar- 
rived on  the  morning  of  July  12,  1865. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

93D  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  11,  1889 
ADDRESS  OF  CHAPLAIN  J.  S.  LAMK 

E  memory  of  the  hero  is  the  treasure  of  his  country.     We  are  often 
too  near  events  to  see  their  importance.    You  may  hold  a  dime  so  n»:ir 
the  eye  as  to  hide  the  whole  material  universe.     Tho  further  we  re- 
cede from  the  events  of  the  last  war,  the  vaster  they  become  and  the 
important  they   appear.     Many  battles  are  fought  and   vietori.-s  won   :.nd 
little  has  been  decided.     But  there  are  destiny-deciding  con  tests-hours 
supreme  immortal  moment  when  the  tide  of  human  history  turns  and  t 
forever.     Such  were  the  mighty  contests  of  Thermopylae,  IListii.. 
loo,  Yorktown  and  Gettysburg.    The  Ninety-third  Regiment  of 


-^ 


at   Lebanon    Prom   September  :l   to   October  2S     1861     to 
On   the   expiration   of   its   term  of   service   the   original   members 
mustered  out  and  the  organization  composed  of  veterans  and  reci 
until  June  27,   1865,  when  it  was  mustered  out. 


508  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Volunteers  was  recruited  at  Lebanon  in  Lebanon  county.  Made  up  of  volun- 
teers from  Berks,  Montour,  Dauphin,  Montgomery,  Centre,  Clinton  and 
Lebanon  counties,  a  regimental  organization  was  effected  by  the  selection  of 
the  following  officers:  James  M.  McCarter,  colonel;  John  W.  Johnston,  lieu- 
tenant-colonel; John  C.  Osterloh,  major;  William  A.  H.  Lewis,  adjutant; 
John  S.  Schultze,  quartermaster;  Richard  S.  Simington,  surgeon;  George 
W.  Mays,  assistant  surgeon. 

On  the  12th  of  September,  1861,  Rev.  James  M.  McCarter,  who  had  been 
a  chaplain  in  the  Fourteenth  regiment  during  the  three  months  service,  re- 
ceived authority  from  the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania  to  raise  a  regiment  to 
be  known  as  the  "Lebanon  Infantry."  Camp  Coleman,  on  the  fair  grounds 
in  Lebanon,  was  immediately  established  and  recruiting  was  quickly  com- 
menced and  rapidly  completed.  While  in  camp  a  beautiful  silk  flag,  the  gift 
of  G.  Dawson  Coleman  of  Lebanon,  was  presented  to  the  regiment. 

On  the  13th  of  November,  the  State  colors  were  delivered  by  Governor  An- 
drew G.  Curtin.  A  liberal  sum  of  money  was  contributed  by  the  people  of 
Lebanon  and  vicinity  for  the  support  of  the  families  of  those  who  had  en- 
listed . 

On  the  20th  of  November,  the  regiment  struck  tents  and  proceeded  to 
Washington,  where,  after  a  brief  stay  at  the  Soldiers'  Rest,  it  went  into 
Camp  Fort  Good  Hope.  It  was  first  armed  with  Belgian  rifles,  but  before 
the  opening  of  the  Peninsular  campaign  these  were  substituted  by  Spring- 
field muskets.  On  the  22d  of  January,  1862,  it  moved  to  Tennallytown  and 
was  here  assigned  to  Peck's  Brigade  of  Couch's  Division,  Fourth  Corps, 
under -command  of  General  E.  D.  Keyes.  The  brigade  consisted  of  the 
Ninety-eighth  Regiment  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  J.  F.  Ballier;  the  One  hun- 
dred and  second  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  Thomas  A.  Rowley;  Sixty-second 
New  York,  Colonel  Riker;  Fifty-fifth  New  York,  Colonel  DeTrobriand.  At 
the  conclusion  of  the  Peninsular  campaign,  the  Fifty-fifth  New  York  was 
detached  and  the  One  hundred  and  thirty-ninth  Pennsylvania  was  added. 

March  10,  1862,  the  regiment  moved  on  the  Manassas  campaign.  On  the 
26th,  it  embarked  for  the  Peninsula. 

May  5,  the  command  took  an  active  and  important  share  in  the  battle  of 
Williamsburg,  suffering  a  loss  of  six  killed  and  twenty  wounded;  Captain 
Green  B.  Shearer,  was  among  the  killed,  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Johnston 
had  his  horse  shot  under  him.  In  a  congratulatory  order  issued  by  General 
Couch  he  says:  "General  Peck,  with  his  brigade,  had  the  good  fortune  to  be 
in  the  advance,  and  arriving  on  the  ground  at  a  critical  time  won  a  reputa- 
tion to  be  greatly  envied."  At  Fair  Oaks  the  regiment  distinguished  itself, 
obstinately  holding  a  most  important  and  greatly  exposed  position,  suffer- 
ing the  severe  loss  of  twenty'  killed  and  one  hundred  and  eight  wounded  and 
twenty-one  missing ;  this  loss  occurring  in  eight  companies ;  companies  A  and 
F  being  on  picket.  Lieutenant  John  E.  Rogers  was  among  the  killed  and 
Captain  Alexander  C.  Maitland  mortally  wounded.  Colonel  McCarter,  Cap- 
tain Mark  and  Lieutenant  McCarter  and  Keller  were  among  the  wounded. 
Captain  Dougherty  was  struck,  but  having  a  watch  and  a  bible  on  his  per- 
son, th£se  articles  received  and  relieved  the  force  of  the  ball.  A  corres- 
pondent of  the  New  York  Tribune,  in  his  admiration  of  the  discipline  and 
sterling  qualities  displayed  by  the  regiment  on  this  sanguinary  field,  said: 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  .-,„«, 

"Take  the  case  of  the  Ninety-third  Pennsylvania;  this  thoroughly  trained 
body  of  troops  fought,  were  driven  back  from  their  position  but  not  br- 
halted  at  word  of  command,  wheeled,  fired,  retreated,  halted,  loaded  and 
fired  again  and  came  off  the  ground  in  perfect  order,  with  their  colors  flying 
—a  striking  proof  what  the  success  of  battles  is  in  the  discipline  of  the 
troops."  At  Chantilly  it  supported  a  battery. 

The  regiment  was  in  the  movement  for  relief  of  the  garrison  at  Harper's 
Ferry,  but  the  position  having  been  surrendered,  moved  to  Antietam,  making 
a  forced  march  of  some  thirty  miles  from  sunrise  to  9  p.  m.  During  the  pur- 
suit of  the  retreating  enemy  the  regiment  was  in  the  advance.  lu  the  b 
of  Fredericksburg,  on  the  13th  of  December,  the  regiment,  now  in  the  Sixth 
Corps,  under  General  Smith  of 'Franklin's  Grand  Division,  crossed  the  river 
and  was  held  in  reserve  during  the  engagement.  In  the  spring  of  ) 863, 
under  General  Hooker,  it  formed  a  part  of  the  Sixth  Corps,  which  was  com- 
manded by  General  John  Sedgwick.  The  Ninety-third,  in  command  of  Cap- 
tain Long,  crossed  the  Rappahannock  on  the  2d  of  May.  At  daybreak  on 
the  3d,  it  formed  in  line.  General  Wheaton  commanding  the  brigade,  says: 
"The  corps  was  formed  with  the  greatest  expedition  and  pushed  on  to  a 
point  called  Salem  Heights.  I  was  ordered  by  General  Newton  to  move 
with  two  regiments  to  the  right  of  the  road  and  to  take  general  directions  of 
the  operations  on  that  portion  of  the  battle-ground.  The  Ninety-third  and 
One  hundred  and  second  Pennsylvania  were  soon  engaged  under  a  terrific 
fire  of  musketry  from  a  hidden  foe." 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  4th,  Whea ton's  Brigade  was  attacked  but  easily 
repulsed  the  assailants,  taking  nearly  two  entire  regiments  prisoners.  The 
loss  to  the  Ninety-third  in  the  engagements  was  six  killed,  among  whom 
were  Lieutenants  Washington  Bura  and  William  D.  Boltz,  forty -four 
wounded  and  twenty  missing.  While  the  two  great  armies,  during  the 
month  of  June,  were  manoeuvring  for  position  to  fight  a  mighty  duel — to 
ascertain  the  enemy's  position,  the  regiment  crossed  the  Rappahannock, 
when  it  was  develop'ed  that  Lee  had  pushed  the  head  of  his  column  north- 
ward for  an  invasion  of  Pennsylvania.  The  march  for  Pennsylvania  now 
commenced,  the  regiment  moving  by  way  of  Manassas  and  Centreville. 
The  Sixth  Corps  formed  the  right  wing  of  the  army. 

On  the  1st  of  July,  it  arrived  at  Manchester,  Maryland.     During  all  the 
preceding   day    the   regiment   had   trod   the  dusty   heated   highway.     At 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  worn  with  the  long  and  weary  march,  they  stretched 
their  aching  limbs  in  the  shelter  of  a  friendly  forest.     Scarcely  had  th.  \ 
thrown   themselves  upon  the  ground,   when  an  aide-de-canip  arrived  from 
the  blood-baptized  heights  of  Gettysburg  announcing  the  death  of  General 
Reynolds,  and  that  the  stupendous  conflict  had  commenced,  and  requ- 
regimental  commanders  to  address  their  troops  in  language  becoming   t 
grandeur  of  the  crisis,  and  bearing  an  order  for  the  immortal  Sixth    ;. 
that  had  never  failed  to  achieve  the  possible,  to  hasten  to  the  dvt 
strike  for  their  altars  and  their  fires,  God  and  their  native  State.  The  d 
beat-"Fall  in,"  leaped  from  lip  to  lip,  and  the  host  is  all  astir 
and  belts  are  buckled  on,   knapsacks  slung,  weapons  graved,   • 
ing  into  a   solid   square,    they  stand  determined,   defiant.     But  who  sb. 
address   them?     Where  are  the  souls  of  fire  and  tongue  of  flame. 


510  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

are  there.  Colonel  McCarter,  though  now  an  invalid,  the  genius  of  elo- 
quence had  touched  his  lips  and  bade  them  speak.  His  rostrum  was  a 
war-steed,  the  silence  was  profound  and  painful,  not  a  foot  rose  or  fell, 
breathing  seemed  suspended,  all  nature  appeared  as  awe-struck  at  the 
sublimity  of  the  scene,  stood  silent,  solemn,  listening.  He  who  was  to 
interpret  and  give  tongue  to  this  tremendous  silence,  began  in  tones  low  and 
tremulous,  his  voice,  acquiring  force  and  volume  as  he  proceeded,  rang 
out  on  the  evening  air,  solemn  and  sepulchral  as  a  trumpet  from  the  skies, 
as  if  God  had  recommiss'ioned  the  immortal  Moses  to  reinflame  the  serried 
hosts  of  the  Lord  God  about  to  march  to  the  valley  of  decision  for  the 
dread  battle  of  Armageddon. 

My  countrymen,  coinrades-in-arms,  Pennsy  Iranians: — The  destroyer  has  come;  fell 
treason's  foul  foot  has  polluted  the  soil  dedicated  forever  sacred  to  freedom.  Northern 
hearthstones  are  threatened;  the  chains  of  slavery  are  clanking,  and  they  are  forging 
fetters  to  crush  your  patriotic  spirit— the  issue  is  joined,  the  stupendous  conflict  has 
commenced.  'Interest  vast  as  a  world,  termless  as  time  are  at  a  venture. 

The  ninth  and  nineteenth  century,  a  nation  dying  or  redeemed  and  regenerated;  free- 
dom or  slavery  are  the  momentous  issues  of  the  hour.  Sons  of  liberty,  go  forth  with 
alacrity  to  the  battle  of  the  civilized  world,  where  God  himself  mustered  the  hosts  to 
war.  A  nation  is  at  prayer;  patriotism,  clothed  in  sackcloth,  has  fled  to  her  sanctuary 
and  hangs  on  the  horns  of  the  altar,  as  she  pours  importunate  prayers  to  the  God  of 
bottle,  to  arm  you  with  his  own  omnipotence.  Religious  ministers  under  God's  inspi- 
ration lift  aloft  holy  hands  and  pronounce  an  apostolical  benediction  upon  your  arms. 
A  multitude  of  mothers  in  Northern  homes  at  this  hour  of  evening  sacrifice  are  going 
to  the  family  altar  with  a  loving  mother's  bursting  heart,  turning  her  eyes  gemmed 
with  the  jewels  of  sparkling  tears,  to  that  spot  that  holds  her  boy,  prays  again  and 
rededicates  him  to  his  country  and  to  his  God.  I  cannot  but  imagine  that  a  Lafayette,  a 
Koskiusko  or  a  Washington,  the  world's  greatest  and  best,  are  glancing  with  fiery  eye, 
and  again  grasping  the  sword  of  war  to  lead  you  forth  to  smite  the  invader.  Catch  the 
spirit  of  Washington,  emulate  his  illustrious  example;  he  never  drew  his  sword  but  upon 
his  country's  enemy,  he  never  sheathed  it  while  his  country  contained  an  enemy.  Sol- 
diewj,  we  have  met  before  in  the  shock  of  battle,  where  destruction  reveled  and  death 
danced  as  at  a  festal  scene.  Again  we  go;  should  you  fall,  the  spot  will  be  forever 
sacred  to  freedom  and  a  monument  immortal  as  the  ages  shall  arise  to  your  memory. 
A  nation  will  be  your  mourners,  the  liberty-loving  of  every  tongue  and  tribe,  class  and 
kindred,  will  tender  you  the,  tribute  of  a  tear.  "Let  us  forward  then."  ' 

Not  a  cheer  arose,  not  a  murmur  was  heard;  feeling  too  profound  for 
speech  filled  all  hearts.  Silently,  solemnly  and  majestically  as  the  ocean 
tide  the  men  move  through  the  aisles  of  the  forest. 

The  corps  marched  until  midnight,  when  it  was  found  that  through  a 
mistake  the  wrong  road  had  been  taken,  and  that  it  had  marched  several 
miles  out  of  their  way.  These  miles  had  to  be  remarched  by  the  foot- 
sore and  weary  troops.  At  break  of  day,  a  short  halt  being  called,  a  few 
fires  were  kindled  and  an  attempt  made  to  secure  a  rude  breakfast.  Some 
were  trying  to  boil  coffee  when  the  order  sounded  "Fall  in,"  and  some 
lingering  a  few 'moments  around  the  fires,  officers  approached  and  kicked 
over  the  coffee  pots  and  all.  Again  the  weary  march  was  taken  up  in 
heat  and  dust.  Many  fell  fainting  in  their  tracks,  these  were  loaded 
into  the  ambulances  until  they  were  full,  others  were  pulled  aside  into  the 
shade  and  left,  some  possibly  to  revive  and  rejoin  the  regiments,  others 
to  be  overtaken  and  overwhelmed  by  bushwhackers.  At  9  in  the  morning, 
the  booming  of  cannon  from  the  distant  field  was  distinctly  heard.  At 
10  the  regiment  crossed  the  State  line.  She  unfurled  her  colors,  beat  her 
drums,  came  to  a  quickstep  and  sang  "Home,  Sweet,  Sweet  Home." 

About  3  p.  m.   a  halt  was  ordered,  the  men  too  much  exhausted  to  eat, 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  ;,n 

threw  themselves  wearily  to  the  ground  and  lay  like  logs.  In  an  hour 
an  order  came  to  advance  into  the  battle.  The  corps  were  promptly  in 
motion,  the  Ninety-third  leading  the  column  to  the  support  of  the  Thir.l 
and  Fifth  corps  which  were  then  hard  pressed,  Colonel  David  J.  Nevin. 
of  the  Sixty-second  New  York,  being  in  command  of  the  brigade.  The  Ni: 
third  being  in  the  advance,  was  the  first  regiment  of  the  corps  to  get  into 
action.  Major  Nevin  in  command,  General  Sedgwick  in  person  led  the 
brigade  and  formed  on  the  brow  of  a  low  rocky  knoll  covered  with  scattered 
'trees,  just  to  the  right  of  Little  Round  Top,  the  left  of  the  brigade  joining 
with  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves.  It  got  into  position  just  as  the  troops 
which  had  been  contesting  the  ground  in  the  open  fields  along  the  Em- 
mitsburg  pike,  broken  and  almost  annihilated,  were  coming  back  in  dis- 
order, followed  by  the  exultant  enemy.  The  command  was  ordered  to  1  it- 
down  and  to  withhold  its  fire  until  the  enemy  was  close  upon  it.  Had 
this  order  been  heeded,  the  whole  rebel  line  could  easily  have  been 
tured.  A  premature  fire  was  opened  from  a  part  of  the  line  which  checked 
the  advance.  The  whole  brigade  then  advanced  and  after  a  short  contest 
the  rebel  line  was  driven  in  tumult.  In  the  charge  the  Ninety-third  took 
twenty-five  prisoners.  Just  before  nightfall,  the  regiment  was  ordered 
forward  with  a  regiment  of  Reserves  to  retake  a  battery,  which  had  been 
lost  in  the  early  part  of  the  day,  but  the  guns  having  been  removed  it 
returned.  At  night,  the  men  slept  for  a  few  hours  in  the  line  of  battle 
but  spent  most  of  the  time  in  removing  the  wounded  who  strewed  tin- 
fields  in  front.  Since  8  o'clock  on  the  previous  evening  the  regiment  had 
marched  thirty-nine  miles,  had  fought  three  hours  and  passed  an  almost 
sleepless  night  and  without  food. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  3d  the  Confederates  opened  with  all  their  bat- 
teries.    For  two  hours,  from  a  space  less  than  two  miles,  there  was  an 
incessant  cannonade  from  two  hundred  guns  of  the  enemy.    Upon  no  battle- 
field of  the  world's  history  had  such  a  bombardment  ever  been  witnessed. 
Pollard,  in  his  "Lost  Cause,"  says,  "it  was  absolutely  appalling,  hills  and 
rocks  seemed  to  reel  like  drunken  men,  shrieking  shell,  the  crash  of  falling 
timbers,  the  fragments  of  rock  flying  through  the  air,  the  splash  of  bursting 
shrapnel  and  the  fierce  neighing  of  wounded  artillery  horses,  made  a  picture 
terribly    grand    and    sublime."     During   this    terrible    cannonade    the    i 
partly  sheltered  by  a  stone  wall,  rocks  and  trees,  hugged  closely  the  grou 
and  at  the  conclusions  of  the  charge  on  the  left  center  renewed  the  picl 
firing  and  kept  it  up  until  dark.     During  the  night  the  regiment  ' 
gaged  in  burying  the  dead  and  bearing  off  the  wounded.     The  font 
July  was  celebrated  at  the  front,  the  men  being  ordered  on  tl 
line  on  the  extreme  left  where  it  suffered  some  loss.     At  two  in  the  . 
noon   it  was   relieved.     The  loss  of  the   regiment  was  ten  wou 


e  5th  it  was  ascertained  that  the  enemy  had  retreated  and  pursuit 
was   at   once  begun.     The  Ninety-third  was  detached   to  guard   1 
artillery  and  assist  in  taking  it  across  the  mountains      The  dul 
difficult  one,  the  men  suffering  much  from  the  hardships  it  nnps 
On    the   10th  it  was   ordered   to   picket  and  skirmish  duty   it 


512  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

near  Funkstown.  The  men  were  eager  for  a  final  issue,  but  much  to  their 
chagrin  it  was  discovered  that  the  enemy  had  escaped ;  the  men  heartily 
dreading  another  campaign  in  Virginia.  The  regiment  participated  in  the 
movement  on  Mine  Run,  and  went  into  winter  quarters  at  Brandy  Station. 

On  the  30th  of  December,  Wheaton's  Brigade,  of  which  the  Ninety-third 
formed  a  part,  was  detached  from  the  main  body  of  the  army  and  sent 
by  rail  to  Washington  and  thence  to  Harper's  Perry,  loaded  on  freight 
cars,  many  of  which  were  without  fire,  the  soldiers  suffered  terribly  from 
the  cold,  the  feet  and  hands  of  some  were  frozen,  rendering  amputation* 
necessary  in  two  cases,  and  in  one  proving  fatal.  The  brigade  marched 
to  Halltown  upon  its  arrival,  but  soon  returned  and  went  into  camp  at 
Harper's  Ferry.  The  object  of  the  movement  was  to  repel  an  anticipated 
demonstration  of  a  body  of  the  enemy  under  General  Early. 

On  the  7th  of  February,  1864,  two  hundred  and  eighty -four  men,  up- 
wards of  three-fourths  of  the  entire  regiment,  re-enlisted  and  were  given 
a  veteran  furlough.  Upon  their  arrival  at  Lebanon,  where  the  regiment 
had  been  mustered  in,  a  most  enthusiastic  reception  was  tendered  them. 
Amid  martial  music,  banners,  flags  and  the  waving  of  handkerchiefs  and 
hats,  the  regiment  marched  to  a  bountiful  banquet. 

On  the  10th  of  March,  the  regiment  assembled  at  Camp  Curtin,  Har- 
risburg,  and  on  the  18th  rejoined  the  brigade  at  Halltown,  eight  hundred 
strong.  Soon  after  the  regiment  returned  to  Brandy  Station.  In  the 
reorganization  of  the  corps  this  brigade  was  transferred  from  the  Third 
to  Second  Division  of  the  Sixth  Corps;  having  been  armed  with  Springfield 
rifles,  it  set  out  at  half  past  three  on  the  morning  of  the  4th  of  May, 
for  the  Wilderness .  During  the  afternoon  of  the  5th  while  marching  down 
a  narrow  road  flanked  by  a  heavy  undergrowth,  without  skirmishers  or 
flankers,  the  Ninety-third  in  the  advance,  and  was  just  plunging  into  the 
thick  woods  to  the  left  of  it,  when  a  murderous  fire  was  suddenly  opened 
upon  it  from  the  right.  The  regiment  halted,  faced  to  the  front,  delivered 
one  volley  and  charged  the  enemy,  clearing  the  woods.  In  this  brief  en- 
'counter  the  regiment  lost  twenty-five  in  killed  and  wounded  among  whom 
were  Captain  Edward  H.  Rogers,  and  Lieutenant  Maxwell  B.  Goodrich, 
mortally  wounded.  General  A.  P.  Hill's  corps  having  arrived,  formed  in 
the  front,  about  the  middle  of  the  afternoon  the  attack  began,  for  two 
hours  the  roar  of  musketry  at  close  range  was  incessant.  At  6  the  regi- 
ment having  suffered  severely  was  relieved.  Resting  on  its  arms  during 
the  night,  at  4  in  the  morning  of  the  6th  it  advanced  into  the  second  line 
of  battle  to  the  attack,  the  second  soon  became  the  first  line.  General 
Wadsworth,  putting  himself  at  the  head  of  the  Ninety- third,  charged  down 
the  plank  road.  In  these  two  days  of  fighting  the  regiment  had  eighteen 
killed  and  one  hundred  and  forty-four  wounded. 

On  the  morning  of  the  12th  it  went  to  the  support  of  the  Second  Corps 
and  took  a  position  to  the  right  of  the  famous  bloody  "Angle,"  and  ad- 
vanced to  within  fifty  yards  of  the  rebel  works.  So  destructive  was  the 
fire  opened  upon  them  that  in  one  brief  hour  the  regiment  lost  four  officers 
and  seventy-three  men  killed  and  wounded.  Captain  Richard  G.  Rogers 
was  mortally  wounded.  With  the  corps  the  regiment  participated  in  the 
fierce  fighting  which  marked  the  course  of  the  army  to  the  James  river, 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  513 

losing  men  almost  daily;  and  in  the  engagement  on  the  18th  of  May,  having 
thirty   killed   and  wounded.     It  crossed  the  R.ipidan  on  the  4th  of  May 
entering  the  campaign  with  seven  hundred  and  fifty  men  pn-s,.m  f.,r  duty 
As   it  marched   from   the  trenches  at  Cold  Harbor  its  virtual  conclusion, 
it  had  but  three  hundred  and  twenty-five  men;  fifteen  officers  and  three 
hundred  and  ten  men  having  been  either  killed  or  wounded,  and  ninety-five 
sick    sent    to    the    rear.      Only    nine    men    were    captured    and    they    were 
wounded  and  left  on  the  field. 

From  the  4th  of  May,  until  the  2d  of  June,  the  Ninety-third  marched 
three  hundred  and  fifty  miles,  made  twenty-six  night  marches,  was  11: 
days  without  regular  rations,  dug  thirty  rifle-pits,  and  fought  in  eight  dis- 
tinct battles.  During  all  this  time  there  were  but  five  days  in  which 
the  regiment  or  some  part  o'f  it  was  not  under  fire,  and  neither  officers 
nor  men  took  off  their  clothes,  seldom  their  accoutrements.  Clothes  and 
shoes  worn  out  were  replaced  by  those  of  dead  men,  and  not  until  it 
arrived  at  the  James  river  did  the  men  enjoy  the  luxury  of  a  bath. 

On  the  18th  of  June,  in  front  of  Petersburg,  a  general  advance  was 
made,  the  line  pushing  close  up  to  the  enemy's  works.  Captain  Jacob  P. 
Embich  was  killed  and  five  men  wounded.  On  the  22d  it  was  taken  to  the 
extreme  left,  where  it  supported  the  Third  Division,  losing  thirteen  in 
killed  and  wounded.  On  the  9th  of  July  it  was  ordered  from  the  front, 
and  marching  to  City  Point  took  transports  to  Washington.  Arriving 
in  the  city  the  regiment  moved  rapidly  to  Fort  Washington  just  as  Early's 
skirmishers  were  advancing  over  the  esplanade. 

On  the  12th  a  general  advance  was  made  and  the  enemy  driven  at  all 
points ;  passing  through  Rockville  and  across  the  Potomac  the  corps  was 
kept  on  the  march  for  nearly  a  month.  General  Sheridan  took  command 
of  the  army  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  on  the  7th  of  August. 

On  the  19th  of  September,  the  regiment  lost  seven  killed  and  forty 
wounded.  The  21st  it  was  engaged  making  gallant  charges,  and  suffering 
severe  losses.  On  the  morning  of  the  19th  of  October,  it  was  driven  back 
with  the  army,  but  rallied  and  charged  in  the  afternoon  and  at  night 
tented  on  the  old  camp  ground.  In  November,  the  regiment  was  ordered 
to  Philadelphia  and  was  assigned  to  duty  in  the  city,  and  remained  until 
after  the  presidential  election,  when  it  returned  to  camp  at  Winchester  in 
the  Shenandoah  Valley.  About  the  middle  *>f  December,  with  the  corps, 
it  returned  to  the  lines  in  front  of  Petersburg,  where  it  went  into  wintei 
quarters.  Several  hundred  recruits  were  received,  bringing  its  s 
up  to  near  the  minimum  standard. 

On  the  25th  of  March,   1865,the  brigade  was  ordered  to  advan 
enemy's  works,   and  test  the  strength  of  the  forces  occupying 
command    charged   to   the  front  of  his  picket  line  of  trenches; 
some  delay,  other  parts  of  the  line  not  coming  up.     The  line  aga 
forward  across  the  plain,  captured  the  outer  pickot  trachea, 
up  a  second  hill,  to  his  main  line.    Here  the  brigade  halted  one 
to  a  severe  enfilading  fire.     It  was  soon  ascertained  that  the  onomy 
present  in  full  force,  and  the  command  was  rapidly  withdrawn, 
this   brief   engagement  was   fifteen   killed   and   one  hundred   ,         th,rt. 
wounded.     Captain  George  W.  Mellinger  was  among  the  failed      At  , 


514  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

night  of  April  2,  the  regiment,  under  the  command  of  Captain  B.  Frank 
Hean,  moved  to  the  front  entrenchments  in  line  of  battle,  forming  on  the 
picket  line  in  front  of  Battery  Gregg,  and  at  4  in  the  morning  with  the 
rest  of  the  brigade  was  ordered  to  charge  the  enemy's  works,  which  were 
carried  after  an  obstinate  struggle,  the  colors  of  the  Ninety-third  being 
the  first  planted  on  the  ramparts.  After  moving  a  short  distance  towards 
Hatcher's  run  the  command  was  ordered  to  return  towards  Petersburg. 
In  executing  this  order  the  regiment  was  brought  in  front  of  a  rebel 
battery,  which  opened  with  grape  and  canister.  At  this  juncture  Sergeant 
Hiram  Layland  led  a  squad  of  men  to  the  left  of  the  battery  to  out- 
flank it,  and  coming  up  within  a  short  distance  opened  fire,  shooting  sev- 
eral of  the  battery  horses,  and  causing  the  men  to  desert  their  guns.  At 
the  same  time  the  line  in  front  charged;  passing  on  a  short  distance,  the 
line  halted  and  threw  up  entrenchments.  The  loss  was  two  killed  and 
thirty-one  wounded.  In'  the  first  charge  upon  the  enemy's  breastworks, 
Sergeant  Charles  Marquette  distinguished  himself  by  capturing  a  rebel 
flag  for  which  he  received  a  medal  of  honor.  During  the  night  the  enemy 
evacuated  Petersburg,  and  early  on  the  following  morning  the  corps 
moved  south  to  Burkeville  Junction.  Then  ensued  the  most  remarkable 
flight  and  pursuit  the  world  ever  saw.  The  cavalry  hanging  like  a  blood- 
hound on  the  flanks  of  the  flying  foe,  and  the  infantry  on  the  rear.  With 
no  time  to  sleep  or  rest,  and  nothing  to  eat,  the  general-in-chief  Issued 
his  famous  "starvation  order,"  appealing  to  the  patriotism  and  endur- 
ance of  the  soldier,  that  as  in  the  past,  they  had  dared  death  from  ball, 
bomb  and  battery,  they  would  now  face  death  from  want  of  rations,  as  it 
was  impossible  to  bring  up  the  commissary  train.  The  response  to  this 
appeal  was  enthusiatic.  On  the  6th,  the  regiment  participated  in  the 
battle  of  Sailor's  Creek.  On  the  9th,  Lee  surrendered  and  soon  after  the 
corps  made  a  forced  march  to  Danville,  to  co-operate  with  Sheridan  in  the 
defeat  of  Johnston.  After  remaining  in  camp  for  several  weeks,  it  re- 
turned by  rail  to  Richmond,  under  the  command  of  Colonel  C.  W.  Eck- 
man,  and  thence  to  Washington  where,  on  the  27th  of  June,  it  was  mus- 
tered out  of  service.  The  Ninety-third  Regiment  Veteran  Volunteers  has 
a  reputation  that  no  member  of  that  organization  need  be  ashamed  of, 
Nay.,  she  has  won  a  grand  historic  position  that  the  great  Keystone  State 
and  the  nation  at  large  can  well  be  proud  of.  It  was  composed  chiefly 
of  the  middle  classes  of  society,  yoemen,  men  that  sprang  spontaneously 
and  patriotically  to  their  country's  call.  On  the  9th  of  September,  1862, 
Rev.  J.  S.  Lane,  pastor  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  at  Middle- 
town,  Pennsylvania  was  elected  and  commissioned  chaplain  of  the  regi- 
ment, having  succeeded  Rev.  Mr.  Quimby,  who  had  died  in  the  service. 
During  winter  quarters  a  large  log  chapel  was  erected,  a  literary  society 
organized,  literature  distributed,  preaching  and  meetings  held  nightly.  In- 
tellectual, moral  and  spiritual  welfare  of  the  men  being  looked  after  by  the 
chaplain,  who  was  always  treated  with  the  tenderest  respect  by  the  men. 
We  may  close  appropriately  in  the  words  of  General  Wheaton.  "The 
great  Keystone  State  has  sent  few  regiments  to  the  field  who  can  return 
showing  as  handsome  a  record." 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


DEDICATION-  OF  MONUMENT 

95TH  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

JULY  2,  1888 
ADDRESS  OF  WILLIAM  J.  AYRES,  ESQ. 

YOUR  faithfulness  and  devotion  has  brought  y<.'i  h.-iv  to  <l.-ili.-:if 
this  memorial  of  triumph..  You  have  come  here  to  commit  to  faithful 
memory;  to  mark  your  page  in  the  story  of  Gettysburg  t.,  p,,int  to 
an  incident  in  the  history  of  the  service  of  the  Ninety-fifth  IVnnsylvaniu 
Volunteers.  The  drama  of  war  is  ended;  the  discord  of  battle  and  of  .-ivil 
strife  that  was  once  familiar  sounds  has  closed  these  many  years. 

The  great  whirlwind  of  battle  that  swept  around  about  here  twenty-five 
years  ago,  has  given  place  to  soft  summer  zephyrs  of  peace. 

On  the  fields  plowed  by  fierce  artillery,  deep  dyed  with  noble  blood,  the 
wheat  and  grasses  have  danced  these  many  summers  gone. 

Thus  does"  nature  seek  to  cover  up  her  wounds,  but  in  natural  convulsion, 
she  leaves  scars  for  signs  that  those  who  study  nature  can  understand. 

And  we  erect  these  monuments  here,  so  that  those  who  come  here  may 
read  of  a  nation's  convulsion,  in  purging  herself  of  the  dark  spot  on  the 
stars  and  stripes. 

We  would  say  nothing  unkind  or  ungenerous  of  those  brave  boys  in 
gray  who  fought  against  you  ;  they  were  brave  men  and  believed  in  their 
cause  . 

We  claim  no  rights  we  do  not  freely  give  ;  we  demand  no  restraint  that 
we  do  not  freely  submit  to  ourselves. 

Yielding  a  full  obedience  to  the  constitution  and  the  law,  equal  rights  to 
all,  now,  as  in  the  past,  you  are  brave  men. 

Angels  look  downward  from  the  sk  !<•••< 

Upon  no  holier  ground, 
Than   where   defeated   valor  lies, 

By  generous  foeman  crowned. 

And    we    hope    that    these    monuments   dedicated    at    this   reunion    will    l><> 
memorials  of  true  reconciliation. 

This  monument  we  dedicate  is  not  a  monument  of  sorr«>w:  twnr 
years  has  brought  too  many  changes  to  mourn  ;  new  joys,  new  sorrow^ 
come  to  all  . 

This  is  a  memorial  of  honor. 

"In  honor  of  mothers  who  bade  their  sons  do  bravo  <I  .....  Is. 

"In  honor  of  wives  who  wept  for  husbands  who  should  never  corn.*  h.»m«- 
again  . 

"In  honor  of  children  whose  heritage  is  their  fallen  father's  h.-roi, 


out  and  the  organization  composed  of  veterans  and  recruits  rota.n-d  n 
17,   1865,   when  it  was  mustered  out. 


516  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


"In  honor  of  men  who  counted  not  their  lives  dear,  when  their  country 
needed  them. 

"Of  those  alike  who  sleep  beside  the  dust  of  their  kindred  or  in  nameless 
graves,  where  only  angels  stand  sentinels  till  the  reveille  of  the  resurrection 
morning. 

"In  honor  of  you  with  your  life's  pleasures  and  opportunities  lessened 
by  wounds  of  battle,  or  seeds  of  disease  from  the  swamps  of  the  Chicka- 
hominy. 

"  In  honor  of  all  true  men  of  the  'Ninety-fifth'  whom  we  cannot  by  name 
identify." 

When  Gosline's  Pennsylvania  Zouaves  marched  from  their  camp  at  Hes- 
tonville  that  bright  October  morning,  1861,  it  was  not  as  soldiers  of  con- 
quest. But  you  went  forth  to  save.  To  save  as  patriots.  You  did  not 
know  what  was  to  be  the  final  result  when  you  stood  your  baptismal  fire, 
and  saw  for  the  first  time  your  comrades  falling  with  the  death  wound, 
you  were  there  to  save,  fighting  to  save. 

And  as  a  part,  a  unit,  of  the  unconquerable  Sixth  Corps,  you  aided  in 
rescuing  from  the  fires  of  war  and  death  our  glorious  system  of  constitu- 
tional government . 

When  Mrs.  Gosline  and  other  fair  ladies  of  Philadelphia  placed  this  flag, 
their  gift,  in  your  keeping,  and  bade  you  bear  it  bravely  in  your  country's 
cause,  it  was  a  sacred  trust;  nobly  have  you  fulfilled  that  trust. 

Had  I  marched  beneath  the  folds  of  that  flag,  or  been  old  enough  to 
have  followed  it  with  the  "Ninety-fifth,"  with  what  success  could  I  touch 
the  mystic  chords  of  memory,  that  from  Camp  Franklin  stretched  far  away 
across  the  old  Virginia  battlefields  and  camping  grounds,  in  rifle  pits, 
or  dreary  muddy  marches. 

But  no,  I  can  but  echo  what  others  have  said  of  how  at  West  Point  you 
shed  our  first  blood  on  the  sacrificial  altar.  Of  the  camp  on  the  Chicka- 
hominy ;  of  that  cruel  affair  of  Games'  Mill  where  death  robbed  you  of 
Gosline,  Hubbs,  Donahue,  and  one  hundred  and.  sixty  brave  boys  killed 
and  wounded. 

Time  does  not  permit  me  to  call  to  your  minds  the  many  scenes  that 
occurred  in  the  Peninsular  campaign  and  the  memorable  change  of  base, 
and  how  that  bright  handsome  zouave  uniform  had  changed — now  soiled, 
ragged  and  torn,  and  how  those  bright  fresh  boyish  faces  had  changed  to 
hard,  fierce,  determined  men;  how  eyes  that  had  looked  with  love  on  that 
dear  old  flag  closed  in  the  long  sleep,  or,  how  familiar  voices  of  messmates 
and  comrades  were  hushed  in  the  long  silence  of  death. 

Do  your  remember  one  beautiful  Sabbath,  on  the  14th  of  September,  1862. 
Do  you  recall  the  battle  of  Crampton's  Pass,  and  how  victory  inspired  you, 
after  many  disappointments ;  some  are  here  no  doubt  that  charged  up  that 
steep  South  Mountain  and  shared  in  the  glories  of  that  victory. 

At  Antietam,  your  courage  and  fighting  qualities  were  next  tested,  and 
you  were  true  to  the  test.  Fredericksburg  follows,  and  the  year  closes 
with  dark  clouds  hanging  over  the  Union  cause. 

Salem  Heights !  the  name  is  enough  to  recall  to  you  painful  memories 
of  the  fierce  desperate  struggle,  and  sad  and  mournful  must  have  been  that 
night  of  picket  on  the  field,  of  battle;  here  brave  Town,  Hall,  Dunton  and 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  .-,17 

more  than  two  hundred  brave  boys  of  the  Ninety-fifth  went  down,  and 
few  were  left  of  the  handsome  Gosline  Zouaves  that  had  been  the  pri.l.- 
of  so  many  hopeful  hearts. 

But  we  must  hasten  on.     Lee  had  invaded  Pennsylvania.    The  Army  of 
the  Potomac  was  following.    The  Sixth  Corps  at  Westminister  had  received 
its  orders  to  hasten,   and  it  was  from  there  to  Gettysburg  that   if 
the  memorable  march  of  thirty-nine  miles  in  nine  hours. 

Gettysburg!  great  writers  have  described  thy  scenes;  on  thy  loyal  proun.l 
disloyalty  received  her  death  wound. 

It  would  be  absurd  for  me  to  attempt  to  describe  this  battle;  we  are  on 
the  map;  it  is  spread  before  you,  we  can  study  it. 

You  know  you  were  held  here  as  a  reserve;  you  know  of  the  march  to 
get  here  through  that  hot,  burning  July  sun.  The  Ninety-fifth  was  called 
upon  for  one  life  here. 

Pettit  received  his  death  here  from  a  sharpshooter  concealed  at  Devil's 
Den  and  six  were  wounded. 

While  I  am  speaking  of  the  service,  let  me  mention  those  two  hundred 
and  forty-five  of  the  original  members  of  the  Ninety  -fifth  who  re-enlisti-«l 
for  a  second  time,  setting  a  noble  example  at  a  time  when  the  terriblo 
death  struggle  was  drawing  near,  with  a  full  knowledge  that  what  th»-y 
had  gone  through  with,  the  hardships  and  sufferings,  the  battle  with  all 
its  dangers  was  not  the  worst  that  could  come;  fiercer  and  more  bitter 
the  war  would  rage  before  Richmond  would  fall,  fight  after  fight,  blow 
after  blow,  not  a  war  of  manoeuvers,  but  a  war  of  destruction  was  to 
wage.  Of  what  noble  patriotism;  never  on  the  annals  of  war  was  recorded 
a  higher,  a  nobler  consecration  than  that  which  was  made  by  the  veteran 
volunteer  soldier  of  the  United  States. 

It  is  impossible  for  me  to  describe  the  terrible  hells  of  the  Wilderness, 
of  the  deluge  of  forty  days  of  fire  and  death  that  only  ended  at  Cold 
Harbor. 

You,  who  have  gone  through  it  all,  do  you  not  often  look  back  with  wonder 
and  ask  yourselves  how  you  escaped  the  death-wound. 

Comrades  as  brave,  comrades  cared  for  as  well  as  you;  comrades  the 
subject  of  prayers  as  you  were,  fell  to  rise  no  more. 

We  need  not  go  to  Marathon,  or  dig  up  the  old  heroic  Greeks  for  ex- 
amples of  bravery.  You  men  of  the  Ninety-fifth,  you  fought  as  well,  you 
shed  your  blood  and  held  your  own  on  fields  as  fiercely  contested  as  thoy. 
Who  will  dare  deny  this,  that  knows  of  the  Wilderness  campaign,  wh«>n> 
brave  Carroll  fell?  Who  that  was  with  you  on  the  6th  of  May,  II 

dcnv  it  "^ 

And  do  you  remember  the  9th  day  of  May,  when  General  John  ? 
wick,  commander  of  the  Sixth  Corps,  fell? 

On   the  10th  of  May  you  were  in  the  charge  at  the  ridges  of 
vania,  led  by  Upton,  and  proud  you  may  well  be  of  this 


e  of  May  was  the  Bloody  Angle,   and   another  ovidonr,  "f  tho 

courage    and    fighting    qualities    of   the   Ninety-fifth    was    liven    1 
charged  the  crest  of  the  "angle"  and  saved  the  day. 
Gait   House,    North   and    South   Anna   rivers,    and   we   hasi 

34 


518  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Sheridan's  troopers.  God  bless  Phil  Sheridan!  May  he  win  in  this  battle 
with  death  and  remain  long  with  us  the  beloved  of  the  American  people ! 
And  then  the  rifle  pits  in  front  of  Petersburg.  Horrors  as  great  as  in 
any  war  were  here  encountered.  Then,  with  Sheridan  down  the  valley, 
Winchester,  when  your  division  commander,  Russell,  was  killed.  Fisher's 
Hill,  New  Market,  Cedar  Creek,  and  when  the  Sixth  Corps  broke  the  lines 
of  Petersburg  and  victory  crowned  our  standards,  it  was  Corporal  Fox 
of  the  "Ninety-fifth"  who  captured  the  flag  of  the  Confederate  custom 
house. 

At  Sailor's  Creek  the  last  blood  of  the  Ninety-fifth  was  poured  on  the 
altar,  and  Appomattox  and  Richmond  was  ours. 

The  cry  that  had  echoed  from  your  heart  when  you  were  on  the  penin- 
sula of  "On  to  Richmond,"  had  at  last  been  accomplished.  Your  noble 
dead  lay  on  many  fields  of  battle.  The  Sixth  Corps'  work  is  done.  The 
more  we  examine  the  career  of  the  Sixth  Corps,  more  grand  appear  its 
achievements ;  its  prowess  of  war  is  a  part  of  history  and  the  names  of 
the  gallant  dead  are  on  honor's  sacred  scroll,  and  memory  held  dear  by 
the  surviving  soldiers,  Sedgwick,  Russell,  Gosline,  Town,  Hall,  Carroll, 
Harper,  Topham  and  so  many  others  that  time  does  not  permit  me  to 
give  a  list  of  the  gallant  men  who  gave  all  they  had  to  their  country ; 
they  are  remembered  by  some  one ;  memory  dear  to  some  one . 

And  what  matters  it,  when  men  have  given  of  their  utmost  in  intellect, 
in  strength  and  courage,  and  of  their  blood  the  last  drop,  whether  they  fell 
with  the  star  of  the  general,  the  eagle  of  the  colonel,  the  stripe  or  chevron 
or  in  the  simple  jacket  of  the  private.  Wherever  on  fame's  eternal  camp- 
ing ground  their  silent  tents  are  spread,  at  West  Point,  Salem  Church, 
Wilderness  or  in  some  stately  city  of  the  dead,  or  in  that  beautiful  spot 
at  West  Laurel  Hill  where  you  have  selected  a  last  camping  ground  for 
the  "Ninety-fifth/'  the  earth  that  bears  them  dead  bears  not  alive  more 
true  or  noble  men. 

This  may  seem  fulsome  praise;  it  is  not.  If  we  do  not  commend  patriotism 
to  'whom  shall  we  turn  in  the  hour  of  danger  which  may  come  to  those 
who  succeed  us  here  as  it  did  to  you.  The  example  of  patriotism  teaches 
the  young  to  be  patriots.  The  sight  of  such  memorials  as  this  will  teach 
to  those  who  view  it,  and  the  heroic  spirit  will  come  in  the  hour  of  trial 
and  emergency  and  fill  the  young  patriot's  breast  as  it  did  yours.  And 
may  this  memorial  stand  when  we  in  turn  are  gone,  to  teach  this  lesson 
of  duty  nobly  done,  at  the  expense  of  itself. 

Under  the  invitable  waste  of  time,  this  as  well  as  all  these  monuments 
hereabout  erected  to  mark  this  place  of  glory,  may,  must,  crumble  and 
fall. 

Long  may  this  structure  stand — undisturbed  by  man  or  the  elements. 
May  centuries  outnumbering  those  that  look  down  upon  the  pyramids  roll 
on  and  find  this  memorial  preserved.  May  it  endure  in  the  years  to  come 
that  those  who  see  it  will  be  inspired  to  know  that  honor  is  more  than 
wealth,  and  right  is  more  than  peace,  and  heroic  deeds  more  than  life. 

You,  survivors  of  Gosline's,  you  of  the  Ninety-fifth  Pennsylvania  Volun- 
teers, you  that  followed  this  flag  when  it  was  bright  and  new,  as  soldiers 
of  the  Union  in  its  mortal  struggle,  your  work  is  almost  done.  You  may 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  :,!«, 

gather  together  again,  you  may  meet  and  fold  the  dear  old  flag  aroun 
form    of    some    comrade,    but   no    new    recruits    come    to   strengthen    your 
broken  ranks.     The  steady  resistless  artillery  of  time  hurls  its  deadly  mia- 
siles   upon   you.     You   may   face  it  as  bravely   as   you   faced   the  foe  at 
Salem  Heights  and  Bloody  Angle.    But  one  by  one  your  numbers  weaken 

As  we  stand  here  together,  as  we  remember  how  nobly  and  bravely  life's 
work  was  done,  let  us  imagine  around  and  about  us  are  the  spirits  of  the 
brave  comrades  dead  and  gone,  those  who  stood  with  you  when  you  took 
your  solemn  oath,  and  as  we  leave  to  them  their  pure  and  noble  fame,  as 
we  leave  this  spot  so  sacred,  so  memorable,  may  we  go  forth  exalted 
by  this  communion,  and  may  we  take  up  life's  daily  duties  and  responsi- 
bilities manfully.  Be  as  brave  and  true  as  in  the  past;  keep  to  the  right 
as  you  did  at  the  "angle,"  and  may  the  path  down  the  shady  side  of  lif«« 
of  all  the  old  soldiers  of  the  Ninety-fifth  be  full  of  pleasures. 

May  the  glory  of  the  Sixth  Corps  never  grow  dim  and  may  God  preserve 
the  cause  you  helped  to  gain. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

96™  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

JUNE  21,  1888 
ADDRESS  OF  COLONEL  HENRY  ROYER 

COMRADES  of  the  Ninety-sixth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  :—  We  are  met 
again,  not  in  the  panoply  of  war,  but  as  peaceful  citizens  of  the  re- 
public.    We  are  here  to  unveil  the  beautiful  stone  which  marks  the 
spot  where  our  regiment  fought  twenty-five  years  ago. 

The  monument,  the  artistic  merit  of  which  reflects  great  credit  upon 
the  young  artist  who  designed  it,  bears  upon  its  face  the  history  of  our 
organization.  The  surmounting  figure  indicates  its  defensive  attitude 
throughout  the  engagement.  The  inscriptions  designate  the  county  and 
state  from  whence  it  came,  and  the  position  it  held,  from  first  to  last, 
in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  It  is  a  noteworthy  fact  in  the  history  of 
the  Ninety-sixth,  that  it  was  one  of  the  very  few  regiments  whose  enlist- 
ment was  authorized  by  an  order  direct  from  the  War  Department.  It 
was  therefore  organized  and  mustered  into  the  service  at  its  horn.-  U 
monument  declares. 

An   account  of  the  three  long  years  of  service,   the  thrilling  det 
life  in  the  camp,   on  the  march  and  in  the  field,  must  be  the  task  of 
regimental    historian.      This   day's    event,    however,    would    be   incomplei 
without  a  brief  sketch  of  the  salient  features  of  that  service. 


expiration    of    term   of    service    and    the   veterans   and 
Penna. 


520  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Your  first  camp,  which  for  two  months  had  nestled  amidst  the  loyal 
hills  of  Schuylkill  county,  was  broken  up  in  November,  1861,  when  you 
departed  from  your  mountain  home  for  the  more  stirring  scenes  of  war. 
On  your  arrival  at  Washington,  you  were  at  once  in  the  heart  of  a  great 
army.  To  men  fresh  from  the  employments  of  peace,  strange,  almost 
weird,  seemed  the  din  and  tumult.  Having  been  speedily  assigned  to  the 
brigade  of  General  Slocum,  of  General  Franklin's  Division,  your  march 
from  the  temporary  quarters  near  Bladensburg  to  Washington,  down  Penn- 
yslvania  avenue,  across  the  Long  Bridge,  through  and  beyond  Alexandria 
to  Fairfax  Seminary  in  Virginia,  brought  you  to  the  then  immediate 
front.  In  camps  of  instruction  you  here  passed  the  few  remaining  weeks 
of  winter,  in  full  view  of  the  great  dome  of  the  national  capitol  in  your 
rear,  and  of  the  enemy's  flag  at  Munson's  Hill,  in  your  front.  The  daily 
routine  of  drill  and  picket  duty,  familiarized  you  with  danger,  and  inured 
you  to  the  hardships  of  your  many  subsequent  campaigns.  You  then 
thought  it  war,  but  it  was  only  the  preparation  for  war. 

Under  the  famous  "Order  No.  1"  you  advanced  in  the  early  spring 
with  the  army  toward  Centerville,  when,  the  enemy  having  fallen  back, 
you  returned  to  your  camp.  Again,  while  the  army,  under  General  Mc- 
Clellan,  was  being  transferred  to  the  Peninsula,  you  finally  marched  in  the 
corps  of  General  McDowell  to  Warrenton,  whence,  being  recalled,  and 
transported  down  Chesapeake  bay,  you  arrived  at  Yorktown  at  the  mo- 
ment of  its  evacuation.  Passing  up  York  river,  upon  the  flank  of  the  re- 
treating enemy,  at  West  Point,  on  May  6,  you  received  your  baptism  of 
fire.  It  was  then  a  battle.  In  history  it  is  recorded  as  a  slight  skirmish. 

And  now,  in  and  about  the  swamps  of  Chickahominy,  began  that  long 
continued  and  dreadful  suffering  and  slaughter  which  ended  in  the  memor- 
able "Seven  days  before  Richmond.*'  Marching  by  night  and  fighting 
by  day,  your  baptism  was  here  confirmed  in  blood;  eighty-eight  of  your 
comrades  having  been  placed  hors  de  combat  in  the  single  battle  of  Games' 
Hill  alone.  Henceforth  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  ranked  with  the  veteran 
armies  of  the  earth. 

The  scene  then  shifted  to  Northern  Virginia.  In  covering  the  withdrawal 
of  the  army  marched  from  Harrison's  Landing,  the  Sixth  Corps  marched 
down  the  Peninsula  to  Newport  News,  was  then  conveyed  to  Alexandria 
and  by  a  rapid  march,  reached  the  army  of  General  Pope  in  time  to  par- 
ticipate in  its  retreat.  In  that  retreat,  you  well  remember  the  stormy 
midnight  march,  in  which,  with  bayonets  fixed,  you  passed  the  battlefield 
of  Chantilly,  where  had  just  fallen  so  many  of  your  brave  Schuylkill  county 
comrades  of  the  Forty-eighth  and  Fiftieth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers.  Then 
followed  under  General  McClellan  the  short  but  brilliant  campaign  into 
Maryland,  and  the  decisive  battles  of  South  Mountain  and  Antietam.  And 
here  we  pause  long  enough  to  gather  around  and  drop  a  tear  upon  the  graves 
of  our  many — many  comrades  who  went  to  steep  under  the  mouutain 
shadows. 

Southward  again,  under  General  Burnside,  in  December  of  the  same 
year,  you  advance  to  the  disaster  of  Fredericksburg ;  and,  at  last,  rest  in 
winter  quarters  on  the  plain  near  that  ill-fated  spot;  the  monotony  of 


Pennsylvania  at  Uettysbunj.  -•>] 

the  second  winter  camp  being  broken  only  by  the  famou8,  but  unsuccetrful 
'march  m  the  mud,"  under  the  same  general. 

As  life  once  more  quickened  the  pulse  of  spring,  the  bugle  sounded  the 
march  under  the  dashing  General  Hooker.  Then  came  the  brilliantly  con- 
ceived  movement  to  Chancellorsville,  in  which,  across  the  Rappahannock 
at  Salem  Church,  your  regiment  was  again  decimated,  and  barely  e^ 
caped  destruction.  And  now,  under  General  Meade,  you  follow  the  north- 
ward march  of  the  army,  through  Maryland  to  this-the  soil  of  your  nativ, 
State.  The  battle  of  Gettysburg  had  already  begun.  Thirty-six  miles 
away,  at  Manchester,  you  heard  your  comrades'  cry  for  help  just  before 
the  dawn  of  July  2.  Before  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  that  same  day, 
your  impregnable  ranks  confronted  the  victorious  and  advancing  foe,  upon 
the  very  ground  where  we  are  now  assembled.  Here,  wheeling  into  line, 
your  columns  unfalteringly  held  this  position  to  the  end.  It  has  been 
affirmed  by  men  skilled  in  military  science,  that  the  struggle  of  July  2, 
at  this  part  of  the  field,  was  the  turning-point  of  the  battle.  By  one 
of  the  strange  freaks  of  war,  the  Sixth  Corps,  with  inconsiderable  loss 
and  by  her  opportune  arrival  alone,  decided  the  fortune  of  that  day 

It  has  seemed  that,  with  that  gigantic  combat,  courage  and  fortitude 
had  reached  its  limit;  that  human  endurance  had  been  exhausted.  Nay! 
the  tide  of  war  was  only  to  roll  back  to  its  accustomed  channels.  Ere  the 
thunder  of  artillery  had  ceased  to  reverberate  along  these  valleys  you  were 
again  on  the  march.  Your  advance,  on  July  6,  brought  you  into  a  sharp 
engagement  at  Fairfield,  ten  miles  away.  On  southward  went  the  comba- 
tants, until  the  Potomac  was  passed.  Then  began,  under  the  skillful  Gen- 
eral Meade,  a  succession  of  brilliant  strategic  movements ,  covering  the 
arena  between  Centerville  and  Mine  Run.  There  were  innumerable  marches, 
recconnaissances,  skirmishes  and  a  brilliant  victory  at  Rappahannock  Sta- 
tion, in  all  of  which  you  participated,  and,  at  their  close,  withdrew  to 
your  last  winter  camp,  at  Culpeper,  on  the  Rapidan. 

The  succeeding  months  of  repose  were  but  the  calm  that  precedes  the 
bursting  storm.  By  common  consent,  the  ensuing  campaign,  under  the 
great  commander,  for  its  pertinacity  and  carnage,  is  unpar.-illflrd  iu  the 
annals  of  warfare.  For  one  long  month  the  surge  of  battle  rolled  between 
the  Rapidan  and  the  Chickahominy,  at  a  cost  of  thirty  thousand  men  to 
the  Army  of  the  Union.  The  mind  is  appalled,  and  language  powerless  to 
describe.  To  say  that  you  were  there,  in  your  accustomed  place,  were 
enough,  and  yet  not  enough  for  the  fulness  of  the  truth. 

On  the  10th  of  May,   the  Ninety-sixth  was  one  of  twelve  selected  ropi- 
ments,   which,   in  three  lines,   under  the  command  of  the  ardent  General 
Emory  Upton,  made  for  that  day,  the  final  desperate  and  successful  charge 
at  Spotsylvania.     Such  a  charge,  under  such  a  leader,  was  resistless. 
the    front   center   of   that   column   you   swept  over   the   enemy's   works   t 
victory,  but  with  the  frightful  sacrifice  of  one-half  of  all  who  were  i: 
action.     As  if  your  record  had  not  already  been  written  in  blood,  your  piti 
ful  remnant  again  closes  up  its  ranks  at  Cold  Harbor;  and  there, 
of  the  old  battlefields  of  1862,  in  the  early  days  of  June,  you  place 
offering  on  your  country's  altar  in  the  death  of  your  adjutant. 

From    Petersburg   you   return,    in   July   to   the   defense  of  Wash 


522  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Then  you  go  down  the  valley  with  General  Sheridan,  to  the  battle  of  Win- 
chester ;  in  which  you  were  denied  participation  by  your  commanding  gen- 
eral, who  declared  that  to  permit  further  sacrifice  from  the  Ninety-sixth 
on  the  last  day  of  its  service,  would  be  murder. 

This  brief  summary  contains  only  a  bare  outline  of  your  services.  In  the 
interest  of  history,  your  achievements  can  be  best  epitomized  by  the  simple 
story  of  your  muster  rolls.  They  bear,  in  all,  the  names  of  eleven  hundred 
and  forty -nine  men,  including  musicians  and  teamsters;  while  the  loss  from 
disease  and  battle  reaches  the  enormous  aggregate  of  four  hundred  and 
fifty-seven . 

The  events  we  have  narrated  belong  to  the  past.  Their  record  will 
challenge  the  attention  and  command  the  admiration  of  mankind.  But, 
to  you  alone,  is  it  permitted  to  vividly  realize  them.  You  were  at  the  fore- 
front when  your  comrade  fell  upon  the  rampart.  You  alone  saw  the 
ghastly  wound  where  the  soul  went  out.  To  you  it  is  a  vivid  memory,  and 
even  to  you  a  memory  only. 

But,  comrades,  we  come  not  into  the  presence  of  these  patriot  dead  to 
vaunt  our  own  deeds.  We  are  met  rather  to  perform  a  sacred  duty,  to 
the  end  that  this  imperishable  memorial  may  be  completed.  In  the  dis- 
charge of  that  duty,  you  place  your  chaplet  upon  the  altar  in  the  name  of 
the  Ninety-sixth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  but  in  honor  of  the  great  county 
from  whence  you  came,  and  in  memory  of  the  patriotism  and  heroic  valor 
of  the  whole  army.  Your  regiment  was  distinctively  a  Schuylkill  county 
organization.  It  had  been  organized  and  mustered  into  the  service  at 
home.  And  yet,  it  represented  less  than  one-tenth  of  the  brave  men 
who  have  shed. lustre  upon  her  name.  Prom  within  her  borders,  exclusively 
also,  came  the  Forty-eighth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  that  splendid  regi- 
ment, which,  to  devotion  and  fortitude,  added  the  matchless  skill  and  cun- 
ning that  fashioned  the  famous  mine  at  Petersburg.  And,  besides  these, 
came  parts  also  of  many  other  Pennsylvania  regiments ;  notably  the  Fif- 
tieth, Fifty-fifth,  One  hundred  and  twenty-seventh,  One  hundred  and 
twenty-ninth  and  One  hundred  and  fifty-first  infantry;  and  the  Third, 
Seventh  and  Seventeenth  cavalry.  And  by  hosts  of  others,  singly  and  in 
groups,  was  she  represented  in  the  organizations  of  every  State  from  Maine 
to  California.  And,  be  it  not  forgotten,  that  when  the  danger  signal 
sounded  in  the  darkness  of  the  night,  she  furnished  two  of  the  five  com- 
panies, which,  emerging  from  the  gloom,  first  appeared  upon  the  banks  of 
the  Potomac.  Her  first  defenders  formed  the  vanguard  of  the  Army  of 
the  Union ;  her  more  than  thirteen  thousand  citizen  soldiers  helped  to 
augment  its  columns ;  her  loyal  sons  have  crimsoned  with  their  blood 
a  hundred  battlefields.  Her  exalted  patriotism  has  swelled  the  ranks  of 
the  nameless  dead;  and,  oh!  most  fitting  privilege,  here  to,  upon  the 
ground  she  helped  to  consecrate,  her  enduring  tablet  becomes  a  part  of  this 
inspiring  altar  of  patriotism. 

The  battle  of  Gettysburg,  although  only  one  of  the  thousand  sanguinary 
battles  that  were  fought  upon  the  strategic  line  of  operations,  was  the 
turning-point  of  the  war.  For  this  reason,  and  because  of  its  magnitude, 
it  has  been  chosen  to  represent  them  all.  Here,  upon  this  part  of  the 
great  line,  is  to  be  erected  a  visible  diagram,  so  to  speak,  of  the  positions 


Pennsylvania  at  OY/ /,/*/,„,•,,.  -.,., 

and  movements  of  the  forces.     All  were  not  upon  this  identical  field;  and 
yet,  from  this  spot,  the  pilgrim,  come  from  whence  he  may,  will  s<- 
embattled  hosts  and  hear  their  shouts  away  t./th-  far  pj  !m.j  th- 

gulf.  The  Forty-eighth  was  not  here,  but  he  will  distinctly  hear  th-  p. 11 
of  her  musketry  at  Antietam  Bridge  and  Fredericksburg.  Nor  was  the 
Fiftieth  here,  yet  will  he  hear  her  battle-cry  at  Bull  Run  and  Chantilly. 
and  see  her  ranks  of  steel  closing  around  the  heights  of  Yi.ksburg.  He 
will  see  them  all  and  hear  them  all;  and,  having  l.Mi-n.-d  the  less- 
their  sacrifice,  will  go  hence  with  renewed  inspiration  to  battle  for  th- 
right. 

We  were  actors  in  this  drama,  and  now,  my  friends,  have  we,  ourselves, 
become  spectators.  The  smoke  of  the  conflict  has  lifted.  The  feelings 
and  passions  which  were  intensified  by  it  have  passed  away.  A  clearer 
vision  now  reveals  it  as  a  link  in  the  chain  of  events  connecting  the  past 
and  future. 

It  was  reserved  for  this  continent  to  develop  in  the  men  who  f 
here  the  full  stature  of  manhood.  The  combatants  were  men  of  the  - 
race.  They  were  united  by  the  ties  of  a  common  brotherhood.  They  were 
impelled  by  the  same  motives,  and  guided  by  the  same  destiny.  They 
were  both  the  sons  of  the  sires  of  '76.  They  were  alike  the  descendants 
of  the  liberty-loving  men  who  founded  this  great  empire.  And  more,  they 
belong  to  the  same  race  of  men  who,  in  other  lands,  have  for  ages  fought 
the  battles  of  the  people ;  the  kinship  to  whom  we  trace  in  the  very  names 
of  those  who,  upon  either  side,  whether  right  or  wrong,  here  fought  for 
a  principle.  They  were  all  men  of  exalted  character — enlightened,  vigi- 
lant, brave  and  noble  men.  They  were  men  who  had  been  reared  in  the 
fear  of  God,  and  in  love  for  their  fellowmen;  men  with  whom  the  per- 
formance of  duty  is  a  privilege;  men  who  dare  to  defend  the  right,  as  they 
know  it;  the  kind  of  men  that  heroes  and  martyrs  are  made  of.  The  up- 
rising of  the  North,  indeed  the  unanimity  of  both  sections,  was  so  phe- 
nomenal, that  it  could  have  been  true  of  such  men  only.  At  the  first 
act  great  armies,  as  if  by  magic,  sprang  to  life.  Political  and  other  dis- 
tinctions were  put  aside.  Men  flocked  to  either  standard.  fr««in  every 
avenue  of  life,  each  vicing  with  the  other  in  their  zeal.  Such  men  needed 
not  the  matron's  injunction  to  be  brave,  for  they  loved  their  cause 
than  life  itself.  These  were  the  men-thrice  noble  men.  The  struggle 
was  in  accord  with  their  character.  It  was  a  battle  of  giants-grand  in 
action— mighty  in  result. 

But   whence   came  'this   demon   of   discord?     Did   not   their   fathers   and 
ours  together  set  up  a  home  in  the  wilderness?    Did  they  not  share  the  pn 
vations  and  dangers  of  the  pioneer?    Did  they  not,  with  one  accord,   h 
plant  the  standard  of  religious  and  political  liberty,  under  which 
trodden  millions  might  find  refuge  from  the  persecutions  o 
caste?     Did   they   not,    as   brothers,    side   by   side,    from    Bunker 
Charleston,  fight  the  battles  of  the  Revolution?    Did  not  the* 
un*e  in  the  erection  of  a  new  nation  ''conceiYed  b  liberty  and  , 
the  proposition  that  all  men  are  created  equal?"     And,   finally     d.i    , 
not,  with  their  intermingled  blood,  protect  and  defend  that :  nation:  J 
then  this  civil  strife?    Alas!  they  struck  the  yoke  from  off  their  own  neck, 


524  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

but  permitted  it  to  remain  on  that  of  their  bondmen.  Whether  from 
policy  or  necessity,  they  placed  human  slavery  under  the  safeguard  of 
law;  and  thus,  as  if  in  solemn  mockery,  planted  an  aristocracy  within 
a  republic.  As  right  and  wrong,  so  freedom  and  slavery  cannot 
dwell  together  in  harmony.  The  seed  of  dissension  speedily  took  root. 
First  men  then  sections  became  estranged.  And  here  was  presented  the 
anomalous  spectacle  of  good  and  great  men  in  angry  controversy  about  a 
principle  which  their  fathers  had  declared  to  be  a  self-evident  truth.  A 
heritage,  so  rich  in  the  antecedents  of  the  sires,  could  not  at  once  be  lost 
to  the  sons.  They  clung  to  the  Union,  but  the  conflict  was  irrepressible. 
The  breach  widened.  Men  split  hairs  about  the  letter  of  the  law,  while 
they  lost  sight  of  its  spirit.  From  antagonism  came  violent  contention 
and  turmoil.  Demands — compromises — concessions — everything  was  in  vain. 

The  acrimony  of  debate  gave  way  to  the  arbitrament  of  the  sword.  Then 
came  the  conflict,  as  the  shock  of  a  mighty  storm.  The  lovers  of  liberty 
throughout  the  earth  stood  aghast.  Their  longing  eyes  had  been  turned 
toward  this  nation.  They  had  witnessed  its  birth  and  dedication  to 
liberty.  They  had  watched  with  anxious  solicitude  its  growing  strength  and 
greatness.  Around  it  had  clustered  their  tenderest  sympathies;  their  fond- 
est hope  of  final  deliverance.  For,  just  as  this  battle  was  the  turning 
point  of  war,  so  was  the  conflict  itself  the  culmination  of  a  great  struggle 
which  had  been  going  on  for  centuries.  Need  we  wonder  that  men  said 
''this  is  God's  war?"  Ought  we  not  rather  wonder  that  men  indulged  in 
doubt  or  despair?  In  that  tribunal  the  God  of  battles  is  the  arbiter,  and 
the  verdict  cannot  but  be  in  accord  with  divine  justice.  Thanks  be  to 
God !  the  arbitrament  is  final.  The  nation  has  received  "a  new  birth  of 
freedom !  and  government  by  the  people,  of  the  people  and  for  the  people 
shall  not  perish  from  the  earth."  The  ordeal  is  at  an  end.  The  Union  has 
been  preserved.  The  nation  has  arisen  purified— redeemed .  Joy  and 
thanksgiving  fill  the  hearts  of  men. 

From  all  former  civil  wars  had  uniformly  proceeded  the  downfall  of  the 
republic.  From  this,  the  greatest  of  all,  came  the  utter  destruction  of  the 
wrong  which  produced  it.  With  the  collapse  of  the  rebellion  not  only 
was  slavery  wiped  out,  but  with  it,  the  whole  social  fabric  which  sprang 
from  it.  The  South,  in  upholding  that  wrong,  had  submitted  its  existence 
to  the  decision  of  the  sword,  and  by  the  sword  it  died.  The  issue  long 
trembled  in  the  balance,  but,  when  the  verdict  came,  it  was  final. 

The  war  for  the  restoration  of  the  Union  had  been  waged  "with  malice 
toward  none — with  charity  for  all."  The  same  spirit  continued  in  the 
return  to  peace.  Upon  the  one  side  no  unnecessary  conditions  were  im- 
posed ;  nor  was  there  undue  resentment  and  prolonged  animosity  on  the 
other.  There  appeared  to  be  an  instinctive  recognition  of  the  fact,  that 
the  sins  of  the  fathers  had  been  expiated  and  purged  from  the  body 
politic.  The  transition  from  war  to  peace  was,  therefore,  instant — so  quick 
that  men  marvelled  at  it.  It  was,  indeed,  a  spectacle  of  unexampled  hero- 
ism. Aye,  more!  it  was  a  sublime  tribute  to  the  blessed  Christian  civiliza- 
tion of  this  nineteenth  century.  Here  had  armed  hosts  been  engaged  in 
a  death  struggle.  For  four  weary  years  war,  with  its  passions,  had 
scourged  the  land.  Homes  had  been  broken  up,  and  families  destroyed. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  ;,-;, 

And  yet,  barely  had  the  deadly  strife  ended,  ere  the  result  was  acquiesced 
in  by  all.     With  manly  dignity  the  combatants  parted.    There  was  no  hu- 
miliation—no exultation.     Quietly  and  sadly  they  turned  their  faces  home- 
ward.    A  million  mailed  warriors,  inured  to  scenes  of  blood,  at  once  re- 
sumed the  pursuits  of  peaceful  industry.     Had  not  this  magnanimity  suc- 
ceeded the  triumph  of  arms,  the  victory  would  have  been  barren.     Could 
the  martyr-president  have  foreseen  that,  within  one  generation,  both  vi 
and  vanquished  would  unite  in  fraternal  gatherings  upon  this  very   i 
his  mighty  soul  would  have  throbbed  with  joy. 

A  score  and  three  years  have  passed  since  peace  was  ushered  in.  The 
fruitage  of  that  peace  has  already  been  abundant.  In  the  short  interval 
the  growth  in  wealth  and  population  has  been  marvellous.  A  quickened 
life  in  the  useful  arts  has  multiplied  comforts  throughout  the  homes  of  the 
land.  The  development  of  the  higher  arts,  also,  though  not  so  obvious, 
is  readily  discerned  by  the  careful  observer.  The  new  birth  of  the  republic 
has  everywhere  regenerated  the  elements  of  strength  and  greatness.  It 
has  been  said  that,  as  man  is  constituted,  national  greatness  can  come 
only  through  war  ;  that  just  as  the  atonement  was  necessary  for  the  re- 
demption of  the  race,  so  is  the  shedding  of  human  blood  requisite  for  the 
making  of  a  great  history  for  a  people  ;  that  individual  sacrifice  begets 
unity  of  feeling  and  patriotic  ardor,  which  stimulate  acts  of  heroism;  that 
the  achievements  of  the  citizen  form  the  materials  for  a  more  original  and 
higher  national  art  and  literature.  If  this  be  so,  then,  surely,  in  the 
stupendous  sacrifices  of  the  American  people  will  this  western  republic 
attain  a  most  glorious  future.  Those  sacrifices,  be  it  remembered,  were 
made  for  a  divine  principle—  not  in  wars  of  aggression  and  conquest,  but 
for  the  welfare  of  humanity.  If  lofty  motives  and  sublime  deeds  are  the 
proper  incentives,  American  genius  will  produce,  in  art,  a  revelation  and 
an  epic  that  will  be  classic  forever. 

But   after  all,    my   fellow  citizens,   these  are  but  the  more  incidents  of 
progress.     We  are  but  working  out,   under  divine  guidance,   the  mystery 
of  humanity.     At  each  successive  step  we  ascend  to  a  higher  plane,  and 
with  us  are  elevated  all  the  people.     Our  republic  is,  even  now,  a  pillar 
of  fire  to  the  millions  of  the  earth,  and  a  constant  and  dangerous  menace 
to  "sovereigns  by  the  grace  of  God."    If  we  see  aright,  however,  true  i 
enduring  greatness  will  be  attained  only  when  we  shall  have  < 
a   living   faith   in   the  people's  capacity  for  self-government. 
citizens  of  other  climes  (for  freedom-loving  men  are  fellow-citi 
where,  demand  of  us,  that  by  our  wise  example,  we  may  art  i 
faith.     We  owe  it  to  them,  we  owe  to  ourselves  that,  witl 
see  the  right,  we  shall  have  moral  courage  to  enforce  it. 

If  the  social  problem  is  to  be  wrought  out  in  a  republic,  tl 
developed  the  very  Highest  standard  of  education  and  moral 
laws  and  pure  administration  depend  upon  the  wisdom  and  i 


The'y,  therefore,  who  deprecate  the  unlimited  diffusion  of 
veal  a  lack  of  faith  in  the  people.     They  would  remand  to    I 
power  to  make  laws  for  the  many.     In  the  bright  light  « 


526  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

men  are  out  of  place,  if  not  in  the  world,  at  least  in  a  republic.  They 
must  either  fall  into  the  line  of  march,  or  they  will  surely  be  lost  in  the 
wilderness.  That  "the  voice  of  the  people  is  the  voice  of  God,"  may  not 
as  yet  have  been  fully  verified,  but  this  much  has  been  irrevocably  learned, 
the  rights  of  the  people  are  secure  only  in  the  keeping  of  wise  and  virtuous 
freemen .  In  the  frailty  of  humanity  errors  and  wrongs  will  occur ;  but 
in  the  practice  of  virtue  will  be  cultivated  the  self-respect  of  the  citizen. 
He  will  not  become  a  cringing  sycophant  to  those  in  authority,  because 
the  government  is  of  his  own  creation.  He  cannot  be  a  mendicant,  asking 
alms  from  the  public  purse,  for  the  reason  that  he  himself  holds  the  strings 
of  that  purse.  The  king  can  do  no  wrong.  From  the  crown  descend  all 
rights  to  an  abject  vassal.  The  subject  slave  is  taught  to  kneel  at  the 
foot  of  power  and  crave  its  supp6rt,  but  a  republic  arises  by,  and  exists 
in,  the  sacrifices  of  the  people:  is  supported  by  the  toil  of  the  people;  its 
majesty  lies  in  the  people. 

In  this  nation  has  been  hung  the  lamp  of  liberty  to  illuminate  the  whole 
world.  The  security  of  the  nation  itself  is  in  your  hands.  Outward  foes 
will  not  willingly  assail  us.  While  the  republic  is  the  home  of  peace, 
watchful  of  her  own  rights  and  considerate  of  the  rights  of  others,  yet 
have  men  seen  that  she  wages  war  with  terrible  earnestness.  The  un- 
equaled  bearing  and  dreadful  power  of  her  citizen  soldierly  have  taught 
a  salutary  lesson,  which,  in  itself,  is  a  sufficient  guarantee  against  aggres- 
sion. The  army  of  the  people,  in  a  defensive  war  (and  a  republic  ought 
to  engage  in  no  other)  is  absolutely  invincible.  We  are  thus  happily  re- 
lieved from  the  maintenance  of  large  standing  armies  and  powerful  navies. 
These  are  always  elements  of  weakness ;  a  menace  to  peace,  an  excessive 
burden  upon  industry,  and  a  source  of  danger  to  liberty.  Our  great  present 
and  greater  future  lie  not  in  warlike  pageantry  and  vain  ostentation,  but 
rather  in  the  "more  renowned  victories  of  peace."  By  these  shall  this 
domain  be  the  abode  of  contentment  and  happiness.  Dangers  from  what- 
ever source,  must  be  averted.  This  goodly  heritage  is  in  your  keeping. 
By  you  it  must  be  handed  down,  unimpaired  to  the  future.  To  that  end, 
your  duty  cannot  cease,  else  all  these  sacrifices  were  in  vain.  Zealous  in 
war,  you  must,  in  common  with  your  other  fellow-citizens,  display  the  same 
devotion  in  the  enforcement  of  obedience  to  the  laws ;  in  the  restraint 
of  license  and  disorder ;  in  the  abatement  of  party  rancor ;  and  in  the  pro- 
motion of  every  good  and  wise  measure  conducive  to  the  general  welfare. 
Then,  with  harmony  and  concord,  will  continue  the  onward  march  of  the 
people . 

And  now !  my  comrades !  this  may  be  our  last  reunion .  We  are  exceed- 
ingly fortunate  both  in  the  event  and  place  of  occurrence.  When  last 
you  saw  this  ground,  it  was  the  "vale  of  death."  Then  the  fury  and  pas- 
sion of  war  rent  the  earth,  and  the  sulphurous  fumes  of  battle  stifled  the 
air.  Now  these  fields  blossom  in  quiet  happiness,  and  the  air  is  vocal  with 
music  of  birds.  As  the  lights  are  heightened  by  shadows,  as  the  sunshine 
glows  more  brightly  after  the  broken  storm,  so  do  you,  to-day,  by  the  con- 
trast, realize  more  clearly  the  benign  blessing  of  peace.  Some  of  you  bring 
ugly  scars,  and  bodies  weary  with  wounds,  but  even  to  such  this  blessed 
scene  is  an  ample  recompense. 


Pennsylvania  at  Getti/shunf. 

To  us,  the  Ninety-sixth  Regiment  is  something  more  than  a  name- 
far  more  than  an  integral  part  of  the  army.  It  is  a  brotherhood  of  com- 
rades, both  living  and  dead,  linked  together  with  hooks  of  steel.  It  is  a 
talisman,  whose  power  over  the  heart  time  can  never  impair.  It  means 
for  us  not  only  camp  life,  midnight  picket  watches,  marches,  battles,  cam- 
paigns,  toils,  dangers  and  death;  but  tender  sympathies,  warm  affect 
and  noble  loves,  which  were  born  in  the  hour  of  danger,  and  whi, 
on  even  after  death.  I  know  you  are  even  now  thinking  of  Lew,  and 
John,  and  Bill,  and  Tom,  and  Charley,  those  noble  fellows,  whose  guileless 
hearts  were  as  an  open  book  to  us,  and  into  whose  fearless  eyes  you  so  often 
looked,  when 

The  noise  of  battle  hurtled  in  the  air. 

We  learned  to  know  them  so  well.  They  were  killed  by  our  side. 
last  look  of  the  eye  and  the  quick  hand  pressure,  beyond  the  power  of 
speech,  conveyed  their  parting  message  to  home  and  us.  We  buried  them 
as  best  we  could— rudely,  but  tenderly.  We  sang  no  requiem,  save  that  in 
the  silence  of  the  heart.  We  followed  no  ritual,  for,  in  that  awful  so- 
lemnity, none  was  permitted— none  required.  They  are  dead;  and  yet,  so 
vividly,  even  now,  do  we  see  them,  we  fain  would  believe  their  good  spirits 
are  hovering  about  us.  With  joy,  and  the  sorrow  close  akin,  dear,  dear, 
departed  comrades !  we  unveil  this  monument  to  your  glory. 

The  camp  fire,  begins  to  smolder  in  the  embers.     One  by  one  the  lights 
are  going  out.     The  Ninety-sixth  will  soon,  very  soon,  be  at  rest. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

98™  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  11,  1889 

ADDRESS  OF  CAPTAIN  JACOB  A.  SCHMIDK 

COMRADES  and  friends  :—  Through  the  kind  favor  of  Providence  and 
I          the  patriotic  liberality  of  the  government  of  our  noble  old  Keystone 
^     State  we  are  permitted  to  be  assembled  here  to-day,  on  thii 
field,  to  dedicate  this  monument  as  a  memorial  to  the  action  of  the  Ninetj 
eighth  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Infantry  in  the  great  battle  fought  < 
fields  in  July,  1863,  for  the  preservation  of  our  country,  for  I 
tion  of  our  government,   for  the  defense  of  our  homes  and  oui 
for  the  defense,    especially  as  Pennsylvanians  of  all  and  everyth 
and  dear  to  us,  against  the  invading  hosts  of  the  enemy    who,  fi 
one  victory,   advanced  boldly  upon  our  own  State  capitnl,  thr.at 
own  towns,  our  own  cities,  our  very  existence. 


at  Philadelphia  fron,  August  £  to  ^^^^ 


On   the   expiration  of   its   term   of   ^^r          rtained  in  • 
mustered  out  and  the  organization  composed  of 
until  June  29,  1865,  when  it  was  mustered  out. 


528  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

On  behalf  of  the  survivors  of  the  Ninety-eighth  Regiment  Pennsylvania 
Infantry  it  behooves  me  now,  I  believe,  in  connection  with  this  occasion, 
to  state  to  you,  that  this  monument  is  erected  here  by  the  authority  of 
our  State  government,  to  mark  a  position  held  by  the  regiment  during  the 
battle,  and  to  commemorate  the  regiment's  action  in  the  great  battle  fought 
on  these  fields  during  those  ever-memorable  days  of  July,  1863. 

My  friends,  we  are  glad  to  be  enabled  to  inform  you  here,  that  this 
monument  does  indicate  a  position,  as  the  inscription  thereon  truthfully 
states.  The  regiment  held  this  position  from  about  dusk  of  the  even- 
ning  of  July  2,  to  the  end  of  the  battle.  Actually  it  was  in  line  along 
the  road  in  front,  the  right  wing  somewhat  refused  to  face  the  woods,  but 
to  conform  to  the  wishes  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  by  the  Governor 
to  superintend  the  erection  of  these  monuments,  and  the  various  good  and 
sufficient  reasons  advanced  by  them  therefor,  our  committee  willingly  ac- 
cepted this  location,  although  it  is  somewhat  in  rear  of  the  line  which 
the  regiment  actually  occupied. 

We  regret  that  we  cannot  so  heartily  approve  of  the  inscriptions  thereon 
alluding  to  the  regiment's  action  in  this  memorable  battle,  or,  rather, 
we  must  regret  the  omission  of  any  statement  alluding  to  the  action  of 
the  regiment  on  another  part  of  the  field,  although  in  close  vicinity. 

The  inscriptions  are  as  decided  for  us  by  the  State  Commissioners,  and 
state  truthfully,  that  the  regiment  led  the  Sixth  Corps  on  its  march  from 
Manchester,  Maryland,  to  the  battlefield  and  held  this  line  from  evening 
of  July  2  to  the  end  of  the  battle,  but  make  no  allusion  to  what  else  it  did. 

Our  lamented  General  Sedgwick,  in  his  report  on  this  battle,  states  that 
he  arrived,  in  fact  reported  his  corps  present,  at  Rock  creek  at  2  o'clock 
p.  m.,  and  the  Ninety-eighth  was  the  leading  regiment  of  it. 

Well,  did  we  stay  at  Rock  creek,  a  full  mile  or  more  in  the  rear? 

Was  the  leading  regiment  of  the  corps  left  at  Rock  creek  to  rest  itself, 
while  others  following,  yes,  while  the  other  following  regiments  of  our 
own  brigade  were  hurried  forward  as  fast  possible  and  led  into  action, 
into  the  fight  on  this  identical  ground? 

No,  my  friends,  the  Ninety-eighth  was  not  the  kind  of  a  regiment  to 
be  left  in  the  rear  under  anything  like  such  circumstances  as  took  place 
here  on  that  afternoon. 

Although  the  Commissioners  did  not  allow  us  a  mention  in  the  inscrip- 
tion of  the  action  of  the  regiment  between  the  time  of  its  arrival  at  Rock 
creek  and  the  time,  as  stated,  when  it  was  placed  in  position  on  this  line, 
we  were  not  lying  idle  at  Rock  creek,  or  anywhere  else,  listening  to  the 
battle  from  afar,  yes,  to  the  roar  of  battle  being  fought  that'  afternoon 
on  these  identical  fields,  in  this  immediate  vicinity,  those  very  hours,  my 
friends,  were,  and  are  to-day,  and  will  continue  to  be,  as  long  as  we  live, 
the  hours  most  memorable  to  us  the  survivors  of  the  Ninety-eighth  in 
regard  to  our  action  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  The  hours  between  4 
o'clock  and  sundown  of  that  afternoon  of  July  2,  1863,  were  full  of  trying 
moments  on  this  part-  of  the  field,  and  the  Ninety-eighth  got  here  in  good 
time  and  did  its  duty,  yes  fully  did  its  duty,  and  perhaps  some  of  the 
work  of  others,  and  as  the  State  Commissioners  request,  that  in  the  exer- 
cises in  connection  with  the  dedication  of  these  monuments  the  survivors  in- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

elude  a  true,  and  as  near  as  possible  complete  statement  of  the  . 
their  respective  regiments  in  this  battle,   we  cheerfully  comply  with  that 
request,  to  the  best  of  our  ability;  although  in  the  main  part  it  will  only 
be  a  reiteration  of  a  statement  of  our  action  as  a  regiment,  in  the  ' 
these  monuments  are  to  commemorate  as  we  have  some  time  ago  trans- 
mitted to  them. 

Yes,  transmitted  to  them  for  the  very  purpose  of  having  the  truth  of 
our  action  recognized  by  suitable  mention  thereof  in  the  inscription  on 
this  monument,  and  made  over  the  solemn  affidavit  of  a  large  number  of 
our  comrades  who  participated  with  us  in  this  eventful  battle.  Over  the 
solemn  affidavit  of  comrades  who  lost  limbs,  who  became  crippled  for  lif,- 
in  that  action  of  the  regiment,  a  solemn  statement  made  under  oath  and 
transmitted  to  them,  setting  forth  our  action,  especially  for  the  purpose 
of  inducing  he  Commissioners  to  include  a  mention  thereof  in  the  in- 
scriptions, and  without  a  mention  of  which  we  can  never  look  upon  or 
consider  this  monument  as  giving  to  posterity  a  trutkful  history  of  the 
part  the  Ninety-eighth  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Infantry  took  in  the  tuttl.- 
this  monument  is  intended  to  commemorate. 

On  the  evening  of  July  1,  1863,  the  Ninety-eighth  Regiment  Pennsyl- 
vania Volunteers,  four  hundred  strong,  under  command  of  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  John  B.  Kohler  and  Major  J.  W.  Beamish,  was  in  bivouac  near 
Manchester,  Maryland,  thirty-eight  miles  from  here,  with  the  rest  of  tin- 
Sixth  Army  Corps,  and  shortly  after  dark  was  ordered  on  the  march 
towards  Gettysburg,  where  heavy  fighting  had  already  been  going  on  during 
the  day;  the  regiment  was  fortunate  enough  to  have  the  leading  positi«-n 
of  the  corps  assigned  to  it  for  that  march,  a  position  which,  in  a  column 
on  a  march,  and  especially  on  a  march  as  that  one  was,  is  very  advanta- 
geous, as  it  enabled  us  to  reach  the  battlefield  here  in  very  good  order  and 
form,  after  marching  all  night  and  day  without  intermission,  until  we  ar- 
rived at  Rock  creek,  at  a  point  about  a  mile  south  of  where  the  Baltimore 
pike  crosses  said  stream,  and  may  fairly  be  included  in  the  area  of  this 
battlefield . 

We   arrived   there  shortly  after  2  o'clock  and  were  halted  and  allowed 
to   rest   for   probably   fully   an   hour,   when  we  were  advanced,   with   our 
brigade,  to  the  bridge  on  the  Baltimore  pike  over  Rock  creek,  being  placed 
in   line   on   the   south  bank,   on  the  left  of  the  pike,   facing  the  str. 
Hardly  had  the  brigade  got  in  line  in  that  position  when  we  were  again 
ordered   forward,   and  crossed  the  creek  partly  by  way  of  tin-  l.ridn.'  and 
partly  by  fording  the  stream,  doing  so  under  our  lamented  General  I 
wick's   personal  supervision.     We  were  at  once  urged  forward  as  fast  as 
possible  and  soon  lost  sight  of  and  became  detached  from  our  brigade, 
directed  by  a  staff  officer  who  accompanied  us  towards  the  left,  we  makii 
a  good  part  of  the  distance  on  the  double-quick,  and  were  brought  onto 
Little  Round  Top,  and  by  the  direction  of  a  staff  officer  formed  in  li 
battle ;   being  right  in  front  necessitated  our  forming  on  the  riirh 
into  line. 

Our  right  resting  at  a  point  about  four  hundred  feet  south  of 
that  crosses  Round  Top  ridge,  our  left  extending  well  up  to  wfc 
called  the  rockier  part  of  the  western  slope  of  the  hill,  faring  the  who 


530  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

field,  with  the  intervening  ridge  and  marsh  directly  in  line  of  our  front. 
This  line  of  our  regiment  was  formed  immediately  in  rear  of  a  line  of 
others  of  our  troops,  whom  we  soon  found  were  some  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Reserves,  and  whose  left  was  somewhat  overlapped  by  our  formation. 
Our  other  troops  appeared  at  that  time  as  being  apparently  driven  from 
or  leaving  the  field  in  our  front  pretty  well  broken  up  and  the  enemy  in 
what  seemed  to  us  to  be  also  rather  disorganized  parties,  following  closely 
after  them,  however,  placing  a  couple  of  guns  that  our  men  were  trying 
to  save,  in  apparent  jeopardy  of  being  captured,  from  I  may  say  almost 
under  our  eyes.  Therefore,  before  the  regiment  was  hardly  formed  in 
line  we  were  ordered  to  fix  bayonets  followed  immediately  by  the  com- 
mand "forward  Ninety-eighth,  charge,"  and  forward  we  did  go,  advancing 
through  the  line  of  troops  mentioned  as  lying  directly  in  front  of  us  while 
we  formed,  they  apparently  willingly  opening  their  ranks  to  let  us  through; 
we  charged  through  the  marsh  of  Plum  run,  advancing  to  the  foot  of  the 
ridge  on  the  west  side  of  the  swamp ;  whatever  there  was  in  our  immediate 
sight  of  the  enemy,  in  our  direct  front,  retreating  before  us  with  little 
firing;  we  however  received  a  livelier  fire  from  the  left  (Devil's  Den)  Avhile 
crossing  the  swamp,  which,  together  with  the  difficulty  of  crossing  through 
the  soft  slough,  had  the  effect  to  break  our  line  up  somewhat,  so  that 
the  halt  at  the  foot  of  the  ridge,  though  for  a  few  moments  only,  allowed 
those  who  became  delayed  (stuck  in  the  mire)  in  crossing,  to  catch  up. 

The  troops  through  whom  we  had  passed,  as  before  mentioned,  also 
started  to  advance  while  we  lay  at  the  foot  of  the  ridge,  and  on  their 
left  adjoining  our  right  they  also  halted  a  few  moments  when  the  whole 
extended  line  again  advanced,  we  up  the  ridge  to  and  over  the  stone  wall 
skirting  the  wheatfield,  our  left  well  into  the  woods  on  the  left,  driving  back 
some  and  making  prisoners  of  a  number  of  what  looked  to  us  like  disor- 
ganized straggling  parties  of  the  enemy,  with  little  extra  effort  on  our 
part.  We  were,  however,  soon  recalled  to  the  stone  wall  on  the  ridge 
and  held  that  position  until  near  dusk,  when  we  were  ordered  to  the  right 
and  rejoined  our  brigade  taking  position  on  the  right  of  it,  which  brought 
us  on  this  line,  having  sustained  in  the  charge  and  the  other  movements 
just  described  the  comparatively  light  loss  of  only  one  man  killed  and  ten 
wounded.  And  in  this  line  and  position  we  were  kept  to  the  end  of  the 
battle  without  actually  any  further  losses  or  becoming  further  engaged. 


ADDRESS  OF   SERGEANT  F.   J.    LOEBLE 

MR.   President  and  comrades  of  the  Ninety-eighth  Pennsylvania  Regi- 
mental   Association,     ladies,     gentlemen     and      friends :— Assembled 
here   to-day,    taking   the   allotted    and   average    time   of   the   life   of 
mankind  to  be  thirty-three  years,   a  generation  of  the  human  family  has 
almost  passed  away  since  first  the  cause  made  its. appearance,  which  has 
led   thousands  to   assemble  to-day,    on  this  glorious  and   renowned  field   of 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  531 

Gettysburg.      It    would    take    entirely    too    much    of   your    valuable    t 
and  would,   I  am  afraid,   severely  tax  your  powers  of  endurance,  w- 
to  undertake  to  fully  discuss  the  cause,  the  political  intrigues  and  machina- 
tions of  the  leading  politicans  and  statesmen,  which  eventually  led  t- 
secession  of  the  Southern  States  from  the  Uni-.n. 

More  eligible  tongues  and  abler  pens  have  discussed  those  questions 
time  and  again,  and  I  am  confident,  that  the  greater  majority  of  those 
assembled  here  to-day,  are  quite  familiar  with  that  subject,  and  it  will, 
therefore,  be  sufficient  for  me  to  say  that  after  a  most  .-xcitin-  political 
campaign  for  the  election  of  a  President  of  these  United  States,  in  th«- 
fall  of  1860,  in  which  that  noble  and  never-to-be-forgotten  man  and  martyr, 
Abraham  Lincoln,  was  chosen  as  the  executive  officer  of  this  fede* 
of  states,  the  country  was  embroiled,  and  stood  face-to-face  with  the  most 
wicked,  uncalled  for  and  unscrupulous  attempt  of  traitors  and  rebels,  to 
overthrow  the  government  and  establish  slavery  on  a  firm  and  everlasting 
foundation.  Although  in  his  inaugural  address,  on  the  4th  of  March,  1861, 
the  President  had  promised  not  to  interfere  with  slavery  in  the  States 
where  it  then  existed,  and  assurances  were  given  by  all  the  leading  states- 
men of  the  then  dominant  party  to-  the  same  effect,  the  political  leaders 
of  the  South  had  so  worked  upon  the  minds  of  their  constituents  the  idea 
of  establishing  a  separate  government,  with  slavery  for  its  corner-stone 
that  State  after  State  recalled  their  senators  and  representatives  from  Con- 
gress and  passed  acts  of  secession  in  their  different  legislatures. 

Could  they  have  foreseen  the  unity  and  devotion  to  the  flag,  as  ex- 
hibited by  the  inhabitants  of  the  Northern  States  when  they  were  once 
fairly  aroused,  I  feel  warranted  in  saying,  that  they  would  have  considered 
and  deliberated  considerably  longer  before  striking  the  blow  against  the 
flag  of  our  country,  by  firing  on  Fort  Sumter  in  the  harbor  of  Charleston, 
on  the  morning  of  April  12,  1861 ;  but  when  the  gods  wish  to  destroy  they 
first  strike  with  blindness,  and  as  the  Almighty  Providence  and  father  of 
us  all,  had  determined  to  strike  the  curse  of  slavery  from  this  fair  land 
of  ours,  he  let  them  go  on  in  their  mad  career  and  permitted  them  to  still 
further  blacken  their  treacherous  souls  in  the  blood  of  their  brothers. 

The  war  of  the  rebellion  was  now  fairly  opened,  a  war  which  in  its  ac- 
cursed course  of  four  years  cost  the  country  hundreds  of  thousands  of  lives, 
millions  upon  millions  of  money,   breaking  down  the  health  of  thousands 
of  men,  and  filling  the  land  with  widows  and  orphans;  at  the  same  t 
however,   bringing  forth  to  full  development  the  noblest  traits  , 
character,  unbounded  charity,  heavenly  love  and  unsurpassed  devoti< 
April  14     1861,   the  stars  and  stripes,  that  beloved  symbol  of  our  < 
and  human  liberty,   ceased  to  float  over  Fort  Sumter,   and  the  I 
issued  his  first  call  for  75,000  volunteers  to  serve  for  the  per 
months.     The  shots  on  Fort  Sumter  roused  the  slumbering  f 
ism  in  the  hearts  of  the  Nation;  stunned  by  this  blow  the  count; 
like  a  man  in  his  cups,   but  almost  immediately  recovered  and 
such  an  intensity  of  feeling  and  readiness  for  sacrific*  of  all 
tonished  the  people  themselves  and  the  world  at  large.     Woi 
seemed    entirely    suspended,    the    professional    man    susp, 
the  artisan  and  mechanic  stopped  his  machinery,  the  merchant  1 


532  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

his  ledger,  the  laborer  his  pick  and  shovel,  the  farmer  stopped  his  team  in 
the  field,  even  some  of  the  boys  flung  their  books  in  the  corner,  all  vicing 
with  each  other  which  one  would  first  reach  the  recruiting  station,  to 
inscribe  his  name  on  the  roll  of  his  country's  defenders. 

The  quotas  of  the  different  States  were  filled  almost  as  soon  as  the  call 
had  been  issued,  and  you,  my  comrades,  well  remember  how  eager  you 
were  to  go  forth,  and  to  do  and  die,  so  that  our  nation  might  live. 

If  I  am  allowed  to  do  so,  I  would  here  relate  to  you  as  an  illustration 
of  the  eagerness  of  the  people  to  enlist,  and  of  the  surplus  of  men  offer- 
ing their  services  to  the  government,  a  circumstance  which  happened  to  me 
personally.  On  offering  my  services,  the  recruiting  officer  told  me  em- 
phatically, and  I  thought  at  the  time,  not  very  politely,  that  he  could 
get  by  far  more  men  than  he  wanted,  and  did  not  propose  to  enlist  boys. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  our  fellow  townsman,  John  F.  Ballier,  a  tried 
soldier  of  the  Mexican  war,  a  man  of  sterling  qualities  (who  has  been  pre- 
vented by  sickness  from  being  with  us  on  this  memorable  day)  considered 
it  to  be  his  duty  toward  the  land  of  his  adoption,  to  again  unsheath  his 
sword  in  defense  of  the  flag  under  whose  folds  millions  of  people  have 
found  freedom  from  tyranny  and  oppression.  His  services  being  accepted, 
he  took  the  field  in  a  very  short  time  at  the  head  of  a  regiment  of  volun- 
teers known  as  the  Twenty-first  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Infantry.  The 
term  of  enlistment  of  this  organization  expired  on  July  29,  the  final  dis- 
charge being  August  8.  The  brave  and  loyal  commander  had,  however, 
taken  time  by  the  forelock,  and  secured '  the  issue  of  an  order  from  the 
War  Department,  authorizing  him  to  recruit  a  regiment  of  infantry  for 
the  term  of  three  years  or  sooner  shot,  as  the  boys  used  to  say,  the  sentence, 
however,  reading  or  sooner  discharged;  this  again  shows  to  you  that  even 
at  that  time,  no  one  had  any  idea  of  the  gigantic  proportions  this  unholy  war 
was  going  to  assume. 

Many  of  the  discharged  officers  and  men  of  the  now  extinct  Twenty-first 
Regiment  rallied  around  their  beloved  commander,  and  at  once  com- 
menced active  recruiting,  so  that  by  the  17th  of  August,  the  first  com- 
pany was  mustered  into  the  service,  and  was  thereafter  known  as  Company 
I,  Ninety-eighth  Pennsylvania  Infantry.  By  the  26th  September,  seven  more 
companies  had  been  mustered  in  the  following  order,  D,  C,  F,  A,  B,  K  and 
B,  and  encamped  at  Camp  Ballier,  near  Girard  College,  in  Philadelphia. 
With  the  exception  of  Company  A,  ninety-five  per  cent,  of  the  enlisted 
men  were  of  German  birth  or  parentage;  Company  A,  or  as  more  familiarly 
known  the  Irish  wing  of  the  German  Regiment,  is  however  fully  entitled 
to  and  proud  of  the  name  of  German  Regulars,  by  which  one  of  the  gen- 
erals on  the  field  designated  them  after  the  gallant  and  victorious  battle 
of  Williamsburg,  Virginia,  as  well  as  those  others  who  expressed  their 
thoughts  in  the  tongue  of  the  Fatherland . 

On  September  30,  the  eight  companies  left  Philadelphia  for  Washington, 
District  of  Columbia,  where  they  were  attached  to  the  Fourth  Army  Corps 
under  General  Keyes.  During  the  month  of  December,  Companies  G 
and  H  joined  the  regiment  in  its  camp  near  Tennallytown,  thereby  com- 
pleting the  full  regimental  organization  of  ten  companies. 

On  arrival  at  this  camp,  early  in  October,  the  colonel  at  once  commenced 


Pennsylvania  at  Uettysbunj.  :,;>;; 

a  rigid  course  of  instruction  in  the  duties  of  a  soldier,  such  as  com 
and  battalion  drills,  guard  mount,  picket  duty,  manual  of  arms,  etc' 
well   as   establishing   a   school  for  officers,   and   with   pride  every  m. ; 
of  the  regiment  may  say  to-day,  that  when  in  the  spring  of  1862,  it  i 
its  camp,   he  belonged  to  a  well-drilled  and  thoroughly  organized  body  of 
volunteer   soldiers,    destined   to  make   their  mark  in   the  hot  work   before 
them.     In  the  beginning  of  March,  the  regiment  hail.-d  with  j..y  th-  . 
to  march  on  the  enemy,   ready  to  do  battle  in  a  righteous  cause;  it  was, 
however,  sorely  disappointed,  when,  after  a  few  days,  the  army  was  or.: 
to  return  across  the  Potomac  and -encamp  again  on  its  old  ground.     M 
while  the  plan  of  operations  against  the  capital  of  the  Confederacy,-  Rich- 
mond, was  changed,  and  in  the  later  days  of  March  the  army  was  embark. -<1 
and  transported  to  Fortress  Monroe,  to  begin  the  memorable  campaign  on 
the   Peninsula.     The   regiment  bore  its  share  of  hardships  in   the  invest- 
ment of  Yorktown,  holding  a  position  near  Warwick  Court  House,  tluin- 
picket  duty,  building  entrenchments  and  corduroy  roads  during  all  of  April, 
and  until  the  evacuation  and  abandonment  of  the  rebel  works. 

Following  up  the  enemy  closely  on  the  5th  of  May,  the  long-looked  for 
moment  arrived,  when  the  regiment  was  destined  to  receive  its  baptism 
of  fire,  in  front  of  the  rebel  Fort  Magruder  near  Williamsburg,  Virginia. 
The  prospect  of  our  valor  and  courage  must  have  been  rather  a  discourag- 
ing one  to  our  commander,  after  the  severe  march  over  almost  impav 
roads,  and  in  a-  drenching  rain  storm,  and  the  speaker  often  recalls  him 
to  his  mind's  eye  marching  down  the  line,  uttering  words  of  encourage- 
ment and  appealing  to  our  sense  of  honor  and  duty,  to  show  ourselves  as 
men  who  could  be  depended  upon  in  the  hour  of  trial  and  danger.  Bravely 
it  followed  its  leader,  and  nobly  did  it  do  its  duty,  so  well,  that  after  the 
battle  was  over,  it  was  taken  from  the  brigade,  and  assigned  to  the  special, 
hazardous  and  honorable  duty  of  following  up  the  retreating  enemy,  as  one 
of  the  organizations  composing  the  advance  guard  under  General  Stone- 
man  until  we  reached  the  vicinity  of  Richmond.  .It  would  take  me  too 
long,  and  would  perhaps,  become  too  tiresome  to  you,  were  I  to  give  a  de- 
tailed account  of  its  marches  and  engagements,  through  that  terrible  cam- 
paign in  the  summer  of  1862,  when,  in  August,  this  noble  Army  of  the 
Potomac,  found  itself  at  Harrison's  Landing  on  the  James  river,  a  shat- 
tered, bleeding  and  almost  discouraged  remnant  of  its  former  self,  n- 
will  I  discuss  the  reasons  for  the  disastrous  ending  of  this  campaign,  but 
will  simply  say,  that  under  the  severest  trials  and  experience,  the  Ninety 
eighth  was  always  found  ready  and  willing  to  do  its  duty  without  murmur- 
ing or  fault-finding. 

Shortly,   however,   the  line  of  march  was  taken  up  again,  a 
forces  had  turned  their  attention  to  the  army  of  General  Pope, 
between  Washington  and  Richmond.     The  division  to  which  the 
was  attached  was  ordered  to  Alexandria,  and,   after  disemb 
diately   advanced   to   Centreville,    where  it  was   assigned   to   th 
pleasant  but  important  duty  of  covering  the  retreat  of  Pope  i 
had  been  defeated  in  the  second  battle  of  Bull  Run;  this 
accomplished,    and   well  may   the  members  of  the  r  *  P* 

having   had   part,  in   insuring  the  safety  of  the  Capito 
35 


534  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

that  particular  time.  Then  followed  Lee's  invasion  of  the  north,  the  battle 
of  South  Mountain  and  Antietam,  the  capture  of  Miles  at  Harper's  Ferry, 
whom  the  division  was  sent  to  reinforce,  but  who  had  capitulated  before 
it  reached  him,  the  chase  after  a  foraging  detachment  of  rebels,  and  the 
return  to  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  near  New  Baltimore,  Virginia. 

Here  the  division  was  attached  to  the  famous  Sixth  Corps,  whose  for- 
tune became  hereafter  its  own  until  the  close  of  the  war.  General  Burn- 
side  having  assumed  command  of  the  army  about  this  time  the  order  was 
given  to  advance  by  way  of  Fredericksburg,  where,  on  the  13th  of  De- 
cember, 1862,  a  terrific  battle  was  fought  with  disastrous  results  to  thie 
Union  arms.  The  army  then  went  into  winter  quarters  on  the  north  side 
of  the  Rappahannock,  and,  with  the  exception  of  the  Burnside  stuck  in 
the  mud  march,  remained  quiet  until  the  spring  of  1863. 

Meanwhile  the  command  of  the  army  had  been  transferred  to  fighting 
Joe  Hooker,  who,  on  the  1st  of  May,  crossed  the  river  a  few  miles  above 
the  city  with  the  bulk  of  the  army,  leaving  the  Sixth  Corps  under  com- 
mand of  (that  famous. soldier  and  fatherly  commander)  John  Sedgwick,  in 
front  of  Fredericksburg,  with  instructions  to  take  the  rebel  intrenchments 
in  the  rear  of  the  city.  This  task  was  nobly  accomplished  by  the  corps 
on  the  3d  of  May,  the  regiment  as  usual  taking  a  conspicuous  part  in  this 
action.  The  line  of  marcl}  was  almost  immediately  taken  up  again  towards 
Chancellorsville,  but  General  Hooker  having  meanwhile  been  defeated  at 
this  point,  General  Lee  sent  heavy  reinforcements  against  the  gallant 
Sixth,  checking  our  advance  at  Salem  Church.  Stubbornly  fighting  against 
superior  numbers  the  corps  steadily  retraced  its  steps,  and  reached  the 
north  side  of  the  river  on  the  5th  sustaining  a  very  heavy  loss  in  its 
numbers.  This  ended  the  Hooker  campaign  and  brought  the  regiment 
back  to  its  former  quarters  until  June  20,  when  it  became  apparent  that 
the  wily  rebel  leader,  Lee  was  planning  another  advance  into  the  loyal 
States,  but  shrouded  his  movements  in  such  impenetrable  darkness,  that 
his  army  was  well  on  its  way  before  the  Union  commander  had  any  idea 
of  his  intentions. 

July  1  found  the  regiment  at  Manchester,  Maryland,  while  other  corps 
had  already  opened  .the  ball  at  this  renowned  field  of  Gettysburg  where 
we  have  assembled  to-day,  and  where  the  greatest  struggle  for  mastery 
took  place  between  the  old,  well-tried  opponents,  the  armies  of  the  Potomac 
and  Northern  Virginia. 

In  the  evening  the  corps  was  ordered  to  Gettysburg,  the  Ninety-eighth 
having  the  right  of  the  line.  No  one  of  the  participants  will  ever  forget 
that  march  of  thirty-eight  miles  with  but  little  rest.  Weary  and  footsore 
it  arrived  on  the  afternoon  of  July  2,  and  immediately  went  into  action 
from  the  position  yonder  where  we  have  just  rededicated  one  of  the  monu- 
ments. Nothing  daunted  by  their  weariness,  or  even  the  retreat  of  their 
comrades  of  other  corps,  who  were  closely  followed  by  the  enemy,  they 
went  forward  at  the  word  of  command,  and,  after  having  fixed  bayonets, 
with  a  Union  hurrah. 

Here,  again,  at  a  critical  moment,  the  regiment  fully  proved  that  it 
was  composed  of  no  mean  material,  for  had  it  not  stemmed  the  current  of 
the  rebel  advance  God  knows  what  would  have  been  the  result  if  the  rebels 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  ~y,>:t 

had  captured  yonder  heights,  but  the  timely  arrival  of  the  regiment  proved 
to  oe  the  turning  tide  of  the  fortunes  of  war  in  two  disii,,,-,   ,,-sulto      The 
retreating  Union  soldiers,  amazed  by  this  outburst  of  confidence  and  fl 
tion  to  duty,   and  seeing  the  line  steadily  adv:l,,,-i^.   h:ilt,d,   faced  about 
and  joined  in  the  forward  movement  of  their  brethren  of  the  Ninety-eighth 
while,  on  the  other  hand,  the  rebels  received  a  check  to,  their  onward  march! 
wheeled    about   and    exchanged    the    role   of   pursuers   to    the   one   of   pur- 
sued.    The  regiment  drove  the  retreating  foe  beyond  this  stone  wall  int.. 
the  wheatfield,  and  was,  later  in  the  day,  withdrawn  to  this  position,  which 
it  held  successfully  until  the  close  of  the  battle. 

I  have  shown  you  with  pardonable  pride  that  in  several  important 
tions  the  regiment  fulfilled  its  duty  to  the  best  of  its  ability,  and  would 
but  casually  mention  here,  that  about  one  year  later,  it  was  aga- 
good  fortune  to  save  the  capital  of  the  Nation,  being  the  first  regiment 
of  the  corps  to  drive  the  rebels  from  in  front  of  Fort  Stevens,  under  the 
eyes  of  the  late  lamented  Lincoln,  who  personally  tendered  his  thanks  to 
the  commander  for  the  part  taken  in  defeating  the  rebel  designs,  and 
assuring  him  that  his  services  at  that  particular  critical  time  should  never 
be  forgotten.  For  three  long  days  the  fate  of  the  Union  hung  in  the 
balance  on  this  Pennsylvania  field,  thousands  of  her  sons  were  engaged  in 
this  conflict,  on  her  own  dear  soil,  whilst  thousands,  aye  millions, 
praying  for  the  success  of  our  arms.  At  last  the  decision  was  rendered, 
the  God  of  battles  crowned  with  victory  the  Union  army,  and  the  highest 
tide  of  treason  and  rebellion  had  been  reached  on  this  very  field.  Hence- 
forth the  unholy  cause  entered  upon  its  decline,  which,  while  not  as  rapid 
as  we  all  could  have  wished,  at  least  showed  itself  in  their  efforts  becoming 
weaker,  for  no  offensive  movement  in  force  towards  the  northern  states 
was  again  attempted. 

Well  do  you  remember,  however,  how  stubbornly  almost  every  inch  <«f 
ground  was  contested,  and  thousands  upon  thousands  of  lives  had  y»-t 
to  be  sacrificed  before  the  death  blow  to  treason  was  struck  at  Appomattox 
in  '65,  the  Ninety-eighth  being  no  mean  factor  in  the  struggle  to  the  end. 

But  let  us  now  look  to  the  immediate  cause  of  our  assemblage  here  to- 
day. Shortly  after  peace  was  restored  to  our  bleeding  country,  a  spon- 
taneous movement  started  up  to  preserve  to  posterity  the  outlines  of  tin- 
field  of  Gettysburg,  proclaiming  as  it  does  to-day  the  valor  of  tin-  oiti/.Mi 
soldiery  of  the  American  Republic. 

A  commission  was  formed,  subscriptions  solicited,  and  section  aft 
tion  acquired  by  purchase  and  donation  until  to-day  nearly  the  whole  f 
of   carnage  is   owned   by   the   Gettysburg    Battlefield    Association. 
mental  associations  showed  a  tendency  to  commemorate .  the  position 
by  each  of  them  during  the  terrific  struggle,   in  marking  the  spots 
erection  of  monuments. 

One  after  another  was  raised  upon  the  field  by  the  ran 
may   you   feel   proud,   my  comrades,   that  a   f«-w   yean   a* 
shoulders  to  the  wheel,  and  by  a  united  effort,  and  with  the  assistance  o 
your  friends,  you  placed  yonder  memento  upon  this  field  in  me. 
fallen  comrades. 

The   efforts   of  the  survivors  of  the  war  induced  the   !vpr,s,ntativ,s 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

our  beloved  State  of  Pennsylvania  to  give  them  a  helping  hand  in  this 
noble  undertaking  by  appropriating  a  certain  sum  of  money  for  a  monu- 
ment, to  be  erected  upon  the  spot  where  each  Pennsylvania  regiment  and 
battery  fought  and  bled  in  those  memorable  days.  To-day  we  havf*  as- 
sembled to  dedicate  these  monuments  in  the  presence  of  our  wives  and 
children,  our  uncles  and  aunts  and  our  friends  in  general,  many  a  hand 
has  again  clasped  the  hand  of  comrades  after  an  interval  of  years,  friend- 
ships have  been  renewed,  past  hardships  and  privations  have  been  brought 
vividly  to  our  mind,  let  us  also  drop  a  silent  tear  for  those  near  and  dear 
ones  who  freely  gave  their  lives  for  the  land  they  loved,  as  we  look  upon 
this  beautiful  tribute  of  love  to  them,  which  but  a  few  moments  ago,  has 
been  stripped  of  the  flag  that  hid  its  beauties. 

May  you,  my  comrades,  remember,  that  the  visitors  to  this  spot,  in  the 
years  when  we  too  shall  have  joined  the  great  army  above,  may  drop  a 
grateful  tear  to  our  memory,  and  thank  the  Lord,  that,  in  the  hour  of 
danger  to  our  beloved  land,  there  were  freemen  enough  to  stand  between 
their  loved  homes  and  those  whose  aim  it  was  to  destroy  the  liberties  of  a 
free  people.  But  above  all  else  may  it  continue  to  preach  to  posterity  for 
years  to  come,  that  loyalty  to  our  country  should  ever  be  second  only  to 
loyalty  to  our  creator,  the  heavenly  Father  of  us  all. 

May  it  serve  as  a  warning  to  future  generations  that  the  American  citizen 
will  allow  no  one,  no  matter  who  he  may  be,  to  insult  his  flag  or  attempt 
to  wrest  one  single  star  from  its  place.  While  we  welcome  under  its  folds 
the  oppressed  of  all  the  world,  let  it  be  decidedly  understood  that  those 
who  bared  their  breast  to  the  murderous  bullet  in  defense  of  it,  are  jeal- 
ously guarding  its  interests,  and  will  not  allow  it  to  be  lowered,  dragged 
into  the  dust,  or  used  for  any  other  but  the  noblest  purposes  of  mankind. 

May  we  so  direct  the  education  of  our  children,  and  through  them  again 
our  children's  children,  that  when  they  Ipok  upon  these  monuments,  they 
may  imbibe  that  spirit  of  devotion  to  country  and  flag  which  made  their 
ancestors  ready  and  willing  to  offer  their  lives  in  the  defense  of  the  Star 
Spangled  Banner,  the  emblem  of  liberty,  equal  rights  and  national  unity. 
O  Lord,  grant  that  it  may  wave  until  the  end  of  time,  over  a  nation  of 
freemen  enjoying  happiness,  prosperity  and  unity  ! 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

99™  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  11,  1889 
ADDRESS  OF  CAPTAIN  ALBERT  MAGNIN 

COMRADES   of  the  Ninety  ninth:— During  the  years   that  have  passed 
since  you  stood  among  these  rocks  and  boulders,  and  amid  the  roar 
of  artillery  and  the  rattle  of  musketry,  you  saw  .the  glorious  banner 
of  freedom   upheld   in   all  its  dignity   and   glory,    the   name   of   Gettysburg 


"Organized  at  Philadelphia  from  July  26,  1861  to  January  18,  1862,  to  serve  three  years. 
On  the  expiration  of  its  term  of  service  the  original  members  (except  veterans)  were 
mustered  out  and  the  organization  composed  of  veterans  and  recruits  retained  in  service 
until  July  1,  1965,  when  it  was  mustered  out. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

has   been    the   synonym   around   which   has   oentewd    all    ,„„,-   „,. 
patriotism,   of  honor,   of  bravery,   and  of  devoti,,,,   ,„  th,  ,,1UM.   f(,  , 
we  fought  on  so  many  other  fields,   and   which  was  finally  brouBht   to   • 
triumphant  close  when  the  sunburst  of  victory  perched  „„„„  ,llir  ,)MI1TH>r8  at 
Appomattox.     We  feel  proud  of  the  fact  that  on  this  fi-hl  ,irf 

when  the  cause  of  treason  received  its  death  blow,  the  Ninetv-ninth  WIR  in 
the  forefront  of  the  battle,   and  here,   on  the  extreme  Left  of   the   Union 
lines,  its  gallant  color  guard  held  aloft  the  glorious  old  banner  which  foi 
the  rallying  point  for  thousands  and  saved  the  day. 

We  stand  here  the  remnant  of  what  was  once  the  glorious  old  Xi: 
ninth  Regiment,  and,  as  I  look  into  your  eyes  and  try  to  read  your  thoughts  * 
as  we  stand  together  on  the  field  of  Gettysburg,  I  f,,-l  that  ,'„,  b 
utter,   no  pen  can  write,  no  imagination  can  fathom  the  myriad  emotions 
that  surcharge  your  hearts,  emotions,  tender  in  their  sternness  and  pu 
their  exultation,   emotions  tender  in  their  remembrance  of  the  noble  boys 
of  the  Ninety-ninth,  who  upon  this  bloody  field,  over  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
ago,    gave   up   their  lives   that  liberty   might   triumph   and   the  Union   be 
preserved;   exultant  because  those  lives  were  not  given  in  vain,  and  that 
out  from  these  rocks,  from  out  this  field  whose  earth  was  enriched  bv  the 
blood  of  our  comrades  there  was  grown  up  such  a  sentiment,  such  a  love, 
such    a    regard,    such   a   loyalty   as   can   never  be   effaced   as  long  as   the 
name  of  Gettysburg  remains.     And  Gettysburg  shall  be  synonymous  with 
heroism  and  valor  and  liberty  as  long  as  the  human  race  shall  endure. 

Who  then  shall  dare  henceforth  to  lay  the  axe  at  the  roots  of  our  na- 
tionality, since  those  roots  are  nurtured  by  the  blood  of  our  comrades? 
Who  shall  dare  utter  the  name  of  Gettysburg  and  treasure  in  his  mind 
aught  but  reverence  and  devotion  and  pride  for  the  men  who  fought  at 
Gettysburg  and  carried  the  banner  of  the  Union  in  triumph  over  the  van- 
quished .traitors? 

We  meet  here  to  day  to  dedicate,  to  devote,  aye,  to  consecrate,  this  monu- 
ment to  the  memory  of  our  comrades,  who,  on  this  spot,  gave  up  their  lives 
that  we  might  live.  We  know  that  it  is  net  that  we  deem  it  needful 
to  raise  this  pillar  of  stone  to  perpetuate  their  fame,  for  upon  these  fields 
they  carved  for  themselves  an  inheritance  that  naught  but  Omnipotence 
itself  can  obliterate.  In  every  loyal  heart,  in  every  home,  in  every  hamlet, 
village,  and  crowded  city,  in  every  nation,  in  every  clime,  in  letters  of 
blood  is  written  their  epitaph— Gettysburg !  In  that  one  word  is  embodied 
all  that  ever  has  or  ever  can  be  written  to  exemplify  and  make  mai 
the  noblest  attributes  of  American  manhood. 

But  we  come  here  to  day  as  the  survivors  of  this  redment  who.  upon  this 
spot,  shared  the  dangers  of  the  day,  and  rear  this  shaft,  not  simply  in  their 
memory,   but  as  a  guide  to  their  children  when  we  shall   1, 
silent  majority  on  high.     Here  in  the  years  to  come,  as  in  th-  year 
those  terrible  days  of  July,  1863,  this  battlefield  shall  be  the      . 
this  monument  one  of  the  shrines  at  which  patriotism  shall  com-  t- 
devotions.     Here  our  children  and  our  children's  children  and  the  rhil.l 
unborn  generations  shall  come  to  pay  tribute  to  undying  valor  ami  li 


538  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

"By    her   soldiers'    graves    Columbia    proves 
How   fast  toward   morn   the  night  of  manhood   moves. 
Those  low  white  lines  at  Gettysburg  remain, 
The  sacred  record  of  her  humblest  slain, 
Whose   children's   children    in   their   time  will   come 
To  view  with  pride  their  hero  father's  tomb, 
While  down  the  ages  run  the  patriot  line 
'Till  rich  tradition  makes  each  tomb  a  shrine." 

And  as  they  read  from  this  tablet  of  the  Ninety-ninth  at  Gettysburg 
they  will  realize  in  all  its  fulness  that  from  every  blade  of  grass,  from  out 
these  rocks,  there  comes  from  the  blood  of  our  dead  comrades  an  exhorta- 
tion which  should  be  coupled  with  every  lullaby  song,  and  which  every 
mother  in  this  land  should  teach  her  child,  that  "loyalty  is  a  virtue,  and 
treason  is  a  crime." 

One  of  the  gloomy  fruits  of  the  war  is  the  blight  it  casts  upon  the  loveli- 
ness of  nature.  The  regions  where  great  armies  have  encamped  or  fought 
are  left  trampled  and  desolate,  as  if  swept  by  a  hurricane — the  trees,  far 
and  wide,  are  scathed  as  with  fire.  But  it  is  the  restorative  work  of 
peace  to  hide  the  bloody  tracks  of  war,  and  cover  over  with  the  healing 
sympathies  of  verdure,  the  rude  gashes  and  dismal  wastes  left  by  the  vio- 
lence of  embattled  foes.  In  the  hollow  fragments  of  the  bursted  shells 
the  sweet  violets'  find  soil  to  root  and  bloom ;  on  the  mounds  where  cannon 
frowned  and  thundered,  the  gentle  grass  is  waving;  the  hopeful  step  of 
the  reaper  has  supplanted  the  dull  tramp  of  the  sentinel ;  the  tinkling 
sheep  bells  chime  where  the  roll  of  the  drum  or  roar  of  musketry  shook 
the  heavens,  and  where  the  sulphurous  smoke  of  battle  darkened  and  fouled 
the  air  ten  thousand  flowers  now  swing  their  tiny  censers  and  exhale  their 
fragrance  before  God's  peaceful  throne. 

And  so  we  come  here  to-day  with  our  hearts  filled  with  the  memory  of 
our  comrades  as  fresh  as  when  the  news  was  young,  not  in  anger,  not  in 
a  spirit  of  resentment,  not  to  renew  the  bitter  memories  of  the  past,  but 
to  gather  and  treasure  the  sweet  tender  remembrance  of  the  fact  that  our 
comrades  who  sleep  upon  this  and  other  fields,  and  those  who  during  the 
past  quarter  of  a  century  have  been  mustered  out,  were  not  animated  by 
a  spirit  of  conquest,  were. not  inspired  by  hate,  jealously,  or  selfish  ambition, 
but  by  the  single  desire  to  maintain  and  defend  the  Government  for  which 
our  mothers  had  prayed  and  our  fathers  had  bled.  We  here  raise  this 
tablet  and  inscribe  upon  it  the  cold  stern  figures  which  there  you  see, 
that  you  may  learn  to  love  your  country  more  by  knowing  what  it  cost ; 
that  you  may  know  that  it  came  out  of  the  furnace  fires  of  '61  to  '65 
regenerated,  purified  and  disenthralled;  redeemed,  not  by  silver  and  gold, 
the  implements  of  ignoble  peace,  but  by  the  blood  of  our  brothers,  fathers, 
friends. 

Far  be  it  from  me  to  ascribe  to  the  Ninety-ninth  more  than  its  full  share 
of  the  glory  that  belongs  to  all  the  heroes  of  Gettysburg.  That  glory  be- 
longs not  to  one  man  or  to  one  section,  but  to  all,  as  each  section  of  our 
country  vied  with  the  other  in  sending  men  and  material  to  break  down 
the  rebellion,  so  corps  vied  with  corps,  division  with  division,  brigade 
with  brigade,  regiment  with  regiment,  company  with  company,  and  man 
with  man  in  acts  of  bravery  and  endurance  on  this  and  other  fields.  But 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

proud   is   the  man  who  can  say,   "I  was  at  Gettysburg,   and   I  wore  the 
Kearny  patch,  and  fought  with  the  Ninety-ninth  " 

But  what  led  to  Gettysburg?  Shall  I  tell- you  of  the  various  cause. 
or  grievances,  or  imaginary  causes  or  wrongs  that  l,r.,,ipht  tbort 
rebellion?  I  take  it  that  it  is  not  necessary  here  further  than  to  say- 
that  it  was  the  inevitable  result  of  an  antagonism  of  sentiments,  interests 
and  social  structure,  in  the  two  great  sections  of  the  Union, -the  N 
and  the  South.  The  foundation  of  these  tendencies  were  laid  before  the 
formation  of  the  Union,  in  early  colonial  times.  The  n.nili.-t  commenced 
as  soon  as  a  close  Union  was  attempted,  and  the  Constitution  was  adopted 
only  through  the  personal  influence  of  Washington  ;m.l  ,,th.-i- 
of  that  time  ,and  from  the  general  conviction  that  it  was  essential  t-.  th«- 
protection  of  the  new  Republic  from  England  and  other  European  pov 
Some  provisions  of  the  Constitution  involved  a  compromise  between  the 
North  and  the  South,  and  compromises  were  the  order  of  the  day  until 
the  South  became  so  arrogant  in  their  demands  concerning  the .  institution 
of  slavery  that  finally  compromises  became  more  and  more  disagreeable 
to  the  North,  and  upon  the  election  of  that  great  and  good  man,  Abraham 
Lincoln,  the  South  began  to  prepare  for  war,  and  on  one  bright  morn- 
ing in  April,  twenty-eight  years  ago,  the  people  of  the  North,  although 
repeatedly,  warned,  were  startled  by  the  announcement  which  flashed  over 
the  electric  wires,  that  the  flag,  the  stars  and  stripes,  the  flag  of  freedom, 
the  flag  of  Washington,  had  been  fired  upon?  By  whom?  By  an  alien? 
No,  but  by  our  brothers  of  the  South,  here  within  the  confines  of  our  own 
Republic,  and  almost  before  the  reverberations  of  the  rebel  guns  that 
fired  on  Fort  Sumter  had  died  away  on  Charleston  harbor,  thousands  of 
brave  men,  and  brave  boys  too,  had  donned  the  habiliments  of  war  and 
were  ready  to  do  and  die  for  their  country.  That  overt  act  on  the  part 
of  the  traitors  which  was  meant  to  fire  the  southern  heart  with  the  spirit 
of  rebellion  against  the  best  government  the  world  ever  saw,  had  a  counter- 
effect.  The  loyal  North  was  alive.  Everywhere  was  excitement  and 
confusion,  but  with  it  all  a  stern  determination  that  this  Union  must  and 
should  be  preserved. 

Various  and  conflicting  were  the  opinions  as  to  the  probable  duration  <>f 
the  war,  and  few  imagined  that  for  four  long,  sad  and  weary  years  this  land 
of  ours  was  to  be  deluged  with  blood. 

Let  us  go  back  to  that  quiet  Sabbath  morning  when  tin-  lightning-tipped 
wires  flashed  the  news,  "Fort  Sumter  fired  on."    The  echoes  of  th*- 
shook   the   hearthstone  of  every   house  in  the  land,   it  was   the  h.-dmiini: 
of    the    fight.      How    we    questioned    one    another    as    to    tin-    fat.-    0 
gallant     Anderson     and     his     beleagured     little     band.     H-w     w     di 
as  to  the  outcome.     Some  saw  the  end  close  at  hand,   others  saw  th-  < 
afar  and  over  a  bloody  chasm,  all  felt  that  the  aggressor  nm 
streets  of  the  city  filled  with  people,  here  a  face  pallid  with  horror,  tl 
a  face  set  in  rigid  lines  by  the  perception  of  a  painful  duty,  on 
written  in  unmistakable  signs  which  the  horror  the  thmurht   - 
can  bring. 

This  was  the  message  that  flashed  over  the  «ire»: 
13,    1861.     The  rebels  opened  £re  on  Major  Anderson   and    1 


540  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

in  Fort  Sumter  at  daybreak  on  the  12th ;  the  bombardment  is  still  going 
on;"  and  then  there  was  silence.  The  streets  teem  with  aimless  wanderers, 
going — going,  anywhere — everywhere,  alone  or  in  couples,  rarely  speaking, 
scarcely  thinking — possessed — benumbered  with  restless  horror.  The  win- 
dows are  full  of  blanched  faces  looking  out  upon  the  straggling  crowds 
with  wondering  pity — matron,  wife,  child — full  of  the  grim  dread  that  has 
come  into  the  common  life.  The  Sabbath  bells  proclaim  the  hour  of  wor- 
ship, within  the  sanctuary  crowd  the  hushed  and  pallid  throng.  Country, 
blood,  war,  are  mingled  strangely  with  thoughts  of  God;  Sinai's  thunders 
and  the  booming  guns  of  Fort  Moultrie.  That  which  we  had  learned  to 
think  could  never  be,  had  come!  Then  came  the  call  to  arms.  The  first 
shock  was  over,  the  bowed  head  of  yesterday  was  raised  to-day,  buoyant 
and  confidant,  flags  flying,  drums  beating,  companies  and  regiments  re- 
cruited, and  then  the  cry  was,  "On  to  Richmond— on  to  .the  capital  of 
the  traitors."  Oh,  what  painful  recollections  does  that  cry  recall.  Days  of 
preparation  and  delay,  days  of  anxiety,  and  the  days  and  the  weeks  go  by 
and  still  the  flag  of  the  Conferderacy  waves  over  Richmond.  The  ninety 
days  of  prophecy  have  expired — all  at  once  the  air  was  full  of  shadow, 
the  hot  July  sun  looked  down  upon  an  expectant  Nation,  the  army  has 
started  toward  Richmond.  Then  came  the  -clash  of  arms.  Then  the 
throbbing  electric  wires  flashed  forth  the  one  fell  word.  "Fighting!"  Then 
the  exultant  cry  "the  enemy  falling  back !"  Then  the  electric  pulse  which 
was  wont  to  thrill  along  the  wires  seemed  to  have  been  hushed,  palsied 
with  the  woe  it  was  called  upon  to  bear,  and  then  it  said,  "the  Union 
army  in  full  retreat  on  Washington/'  This  was  the  result  of  the  first 
"On  to  Richmond!"  "On  to  Richmond!"  does  it  not  take  you  back, 
comrades,  to  the  camp  life,  to  the  rough  huts  in  the  streets  of  Washington 
and  upon  the  public  squares,  back  to  the  stirring  times  of  the  begin- 
ning, when  our  hearts  burned  with  new  zeal  as  we  learned  of  the  fate 
of  that  fairest  and  most  beloved  of  young  warriors,  Ellsworth,  he  of  the 
gold-brown  eyes  and  sunny  hair?  "On  to  Richmond!"  How  strangely 
familiar  the  words,  even  now  that  years  have  passed  since  they  possessed 
such  dire  significance.  "On  to  Richmond!"  meant  on  to  death — on  to  hard- 
ships, to  weary  marches,  to  privations,  to  wounds,  to  wasting  sickness, 
to  prison,  to  starvation!  "On  to  Richmond!"  We  break  camp  and  fall 
into  line  and  the  words  of  the  commander  ring  out  upon  the  air,  "At- 
tention! Take  arms!  Unfix  bayonets!  Shoulder  arms!  Forward,  file  left, 
march !"  and  as  we  stepped  out,  at  each  step  drew  nearer  to  a  soldier's 
grave.  "On  to  Richmond!"  "On  to  Bull  Run;  to  the  Peninsula;  to  Wil- 
liamsburg ;  to  the  swamps  of  the  Chickahominy ;  to  Fair  Oaks ;  on  to  within 
sight  of  the  spires  of  Richmond  !"  But  fate  ordered  that  the  days  should 
roll  into  weeks,  and  the  weeks  into  months,  and  the  months  into  years 
before  the  stars  and  stripes  should  take  the  place  of  the  stars  and  bars 
on  the  capitol  of  the  Confederacy. 

Then  came  the  seven  days'  fight,  then  Bull  Run  again  and  Antietam ! 
Then  Fredericksburg  and  Chancellorsville,  and  then  Gettysburg. 

And  of  the  Ninety-ninth  at  Gettysburg !  It  would  be  a  work  of  superero- 
gation were  I  to  attempt  to  tell  you  men  what  you  did  on  this  field,  on 
those  eventful  days  of  July,  1863.  It  was  my  fortune  then  to  have  been 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  541 

a   member   of   the  Twenty-sixth   Regiment  who  shared    fOUI    ,-lury   in   an- 
other part  of  this  battlefield,   but  it  was  also  my  fortune  to  have  been 
an  eye  wrtness  to  the  gallantry  of  the  men  of  the  Ninety-ninth.     Before 
the  battle   I   had  been  detailed  for  duty  with   Winslow's  Buttery  of  the 
Third  Corps  (Battery  D,  First  New  York  Artillery),  ami  Cron 
field   where   the   battery   was   so   gallantly   supported   by   Ward'.s 
I  saw  the  boys  of  the  Ninety-ninth  as,  with  a  heroism  born  of  in 
energy   and   love   of  country,    they   bravely   stood,    a    wall   of  living   flesh, 
between    their   homes   and   the  desperate   attacks  of  the  rebels  who  were 
hurled  upon  them  time  and  again  with  relentless  fury. 

But  when  at  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor  the  veterans  of  the  Twenty-sixth 
became  veterans  of  the  Ninety-ninth,  I  then  became  one  of  you  and  we 
blended  the  white  diamond  of  fighting  Joe  Hooker  with  the  red  diamond  of 
the  intrepid  and  daring  Phil.  Kearny,  and  in  the  interchange  of  thought  in 
the  long  years  that  have  since  passed  I  have  learned  in  part  of  the  doings 
of  the  brave  men  of  the  Ninety-ninth  on  those  eventful  days  in  July,  1863, 
when,  under  the  leadership  of  the  brave  John  W.  Moore,  they  won  for  them- 
selves a  renown  as  imperishable  and  as  inseparable  from  that  of  Gettys- 
burg as  the  name  of  yonder  "Devil's  Den." 

Of  him  who  led  you  on  that  day  I  fain  would  speak,  because,  as  you  know, 
when,  in  after  months,  he  left  the  Ninety-ninth,  it  was  to  become  the  colonel 
of  the  Two  hundred  and  third,  and  when  that  gallant  regiment  stormed  tin- 
mounds  of  that  Carolina  fortress  by  the  sea,  the  brave,  courageous  John  W. 
Moore  was  at  its  head,  and  with  the  colors  in  his  hand  he  fell,  pierced  by  a 
rebel  bullet,  and  from  off  the  heights  of  Fort  Fisher  his  spirit  took  its  flight 
to  join  the  boys  of  the  Ninety-ninth  "gone  before,"  and  his  life  blood  mingled 
with  the  sands  that  were  swept  by  the  waters  of  the  great  Atlantic. 

Taking  then,  the  story,  as  it  comes  to  me  from  living  and  dead  comrades 
of  the  Ninety  -ninth,  and  from  my  position  as  I  stood  at  the  guns  of  that  bat- 
tery in  yonder  field,  we  go  back  to  the  long  and  wearisome  march  from  in 
front  of  Fredericksburg,  and  on  the  30th  of  June,  on  a  duU  drizzly  morning, 
the  regiment  found  itself  at  Taneytown,  in  Maryland.    Then  on  the  1st  of 
July,   passing  Emmitsburg,  and  having  halted  for  dinner,  you  were  inter- 
rupted by  Jhe  arrival  of  an  aide-de-camp  with  dispatches  for  Gen.-ra 
ney,  then  commanding  the  division;  then  came  the  command,  "Fall  in!"  and 
again  you  were  on  the  march,  not  to  rest  again  until  the  nam«-  -f  < 
burg  was  added  to  the  list  of  battles  to  be  inscribed  upon  your  baim-rs 
doubt  not  it  comes  back  to  you  as  though  it  were  but  yesterday  t 
that  animated  your  inmost  soul  when  you  learned  that  once  a*:.in  y, 
rested  upon  Pennsylvania  soil;  how,  with  renewed  vigor  and  quid. 
steps,  every  man  strove  to  keep  his  place  in  the  ranks,  and  as  < 
this  now  historic  field  and  saw  the  wounded  as  the,  w,r,  fcta 

:.( 


542  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

sands  more  lay  mangled  and  torn  by  shot  and  shell,  and  yet  the  rebel  army 
confronted  us,  bold,  daring  and  defiant.  Ah,  what  hopes  and  fears  dis- 
turbed your  fitful  slumbers  in  yon  orchard  on  that  night,  and  when  the  morn- 
ing of  the  2d  came  we  all  felt  that  the  day  would  decide  whether  we  were 
to  have  a  home  and  a  country,  and  ere  the  first  streakings  of  the  morning 
light  broke  from  the  horizon,  you,  men  of  the  Ninety-ninth,  took  up  your 
position  to  the  left  of  the  peach  orchard  in  front  of  the  wheutfield,  with 
Berdan's  Sharpshooters  in  your  front,  looking  out  for  the  appearance  of  the 
enemy . 

It  was  while  here,  that  in  response  to  the  great  demand  for  rations,  a  de- 
tail was  sent  out,  and  a  beef  was  killed,  but  before  it  could  be  distributed 
the  fight  was  on. 

You  will  doubtless  remember  that  when  you  left  the  peach  orchard.,  you 
were  taken  to  a  continuation  of  the  stone  wall,  somewhat  to  the  right  of 
Little  Round  Top,  and  sometime  in  the  forenoon  a  detail  of  skirmishers 
under  command  of  Lieutenant  Thomas  A.  Kelly,  were  marched  in  the  di- 
rection of  the  Sherfy  House,  and  in  the  rear  of  the  peach  orchard  and  de- 
ployed as  skirmishers,  advancing  in  an  oblique  line  through  the  orchard, 
crossing  the  Emmitsburg  road  and  into  the  field  beyond,  where  they  discov- 
ered the  rebel  skirmish  line  advancing  also  in  an  oblique  direction  towards 
the  left  of  our  line  in  the  direction  of  Round  Top.  Shots  were  exchanged, 
and  the  skirmishers  of  the  Ninety-ninth  having  opened  the  fight,  fell  back  to 
where  the  Third  Corps  was  then  in  line  of  battle.  After  this,  Berdan's  Sharp- 
shooters discovered  the  same  line  of  rebel  skirmishers,  and  to  them  heretofore 
has  been  given  the  honor  of  the  first  interchange  of  shots  on  the  morning  of 
the  2d.  I  think  it  was  about  3  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  that  the  Ninety-ninth 
came  into  the  wheatfield  and  passed  on  in  front  of  and  supporting  Win- 
slow's  Battery,  your  position  being  front  of  the  grove  and  overlooking  that 
valley  between  Emmitsburg  road  and  Round  Top.  But  to  go  on  in  detail 
and  note  the  movements  of  the  gallant  Ninety-ninth  would  occupy  more 
time  than  is  allotted  me  here  to-day.  The  fight  is  fairly  on,  the  regiment 
moves  to  the  left  of  the  brigade.  JShot  and  shell  go  whistling  in  all  their 
terrific  fury  through  the  grove  and  .wheatfield,  the  men  at  the  batteries  pour 
grape  and  canister  into  the  ranks  of  the  rebels  who  came  through  the  gap 
left-  by  the  Ninety-ninth,  who  are  by  this  time  desperately  engaged  on  the 
left  of  the  brigade  at  the  Devil's  Den,  iu  a  desperate  effort  to  save  Smith's 
New  York  Battery,  and  with  your  colors  resting  against  one  of  the  guns 
you  made  it  the  rallying  point  and  saved  the  day.  It  was  the  extreme  left 
of  the  line,  and  here  it  was  that  the  rebel  General  Hood  found  the  Ninety- 
ninth-obstructing  his  way  to  the  capture  of  Little  Round  Top,  the  key  to  the 
battlefield  of  Gettysburg.  And  when  they  came  out  from  behind  those 
rocks  at  the  Devil's  Den,  they  met  with  terrific  slaughter  from  the  rifles 
held  by  the  men  of  the  Ninety-ninth;  and  right  here,  my  comrades,  you  men 
of  the  Ninety-ninth,  held  this  position  until  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves  oc-^ 
cupied  Little  Round  Top. 

The  right  of  the  line  was  then  giving  away,  the  rebels  had  forced  their  way 
through  the  gap  that  you  had  left  near  the  peach  orchard  when  you  were 
ordered  here.  Winslow's  Battery  was  without  support,  and  the  rebels  were 
upon  the  guns  when  the  One  hundred  and  fifteenth  Pennsylvania  gallantly 


Pennsylvania  at  (irtli/shunj. 

came  to  the  rescue.     But  the  rebels  had  effected  a  h,,,,k  upon  fan 
aud  under  the  damaging  fire  this  position  beca.n..  tm  tenable,  l,,it  rL-ht  • 
did  you  hold  it  in  spite  of  all  odds,  and  not  until  ordered  by  General  Ward 
to  fall  back  did  you  give  way  for  the  regulars  under  G  kes. 

All  honor  to  the  gallant  Ninety-ninth.    Would  that  I  had  power  to  d. 
the  many  acts  of  individual  courage  and  heroism  that  made  it  possible  for 
the  achievements  of  the  great  results  that  I  have  imperfectly  related. 

The  morning  report  of  the  Ninety-ninth  Regiment  on  the  2d  of  July,  sbowa 
that  there  were  three  hundred  and  thirty-nine  men  present,  including  tv, 
one  officers,  of  which  there  were  about  three  hundred  in  line,  all  told.  Of 
this  number,  the  official  reports  show  one  officer  and  seventeen  men  killed, 
four  officers  and  seventy-seven  men  wounded  and  eleven  men  missing  in 
action,  or  a  total  of  one  hundred  and  ten.  This  report,  although  official,  is 
incorrect,  as  a  full  and  searching  investigation  shows  that  twenty-seven  men 
and  one  officer  'were  killed  and  ninety-two  wounded  and  missing,  or  a  total 
of  one  hundred  and  twenty. 

The  regiment,  upon  going  into  the  fight,  was  under  command  of  Major 
John  W.  Moore,  with  Captain  William  J.  Uhler  acting  lieutenant-colonel  and 
Captain  Peter  Fritz,  Jr.,  acting  major.  During  the  progress  of  the  fight  on 
the  2d  of  July,  Major  Moore  and  Captain  Uhler  both  being  wounded,  the 
command  temporarily  devolved  upon  Captain  Fritz.  Major  Moore  resumed 
command  the  following  day.  Besides  the  officers  named,  Lieutenant  John 
R.  Nice  of  Company  H  was  mortally  wounded  and  died  the  next  day.  Lieu- 
tenant James  Doyle,  Company  E,  wounded  and  taken  prisoner  but  escaped 
to  our  'lines  under  cover  of  night.  The  other  officers  wounded  were  Lieu- 
tenant D.  C.  Winebrenner  of  Company  A  and  Lieutenant  William  W.  Bales 
of  Company  K. 

Think  not,  my  comrades,  because  I  call  by  names  these  men  who  wore  the 
insigna  of  rank,  that  they  are  more  worthy  of  mention  than  the  other  men 
who  wore  the  chevron  of  the  non-commissioned  officers  or  the  plain  blouse  of 
the  private  soldier,  for  had  I  the  genius  I  would  rear  before  you  a  column 
upon  which  would  be  emblazoned  in  letters  of  living  fire  the  names  of  all 
those  brave  men  of  the  musket,   whose  indomitable  bravery  and  intr.-pi.i 
heroism  made  it  possible  for  the  stars  of  the  general  to  shine,  ^and  in  tl 
laurel  wreath  that  justly  crowns  the  names  of  Heintzelman,  and  Kearny,  and 
Sickles,  and  Birney,  and  Ward,  and  all  the  other  gallant  leaders  of  the 
Third  Corps,  I  would  have  you  read  the  names  of  all  those  immortal  t 
who  wore  the  diamond,  and  interwined  with  the  names  of  Fritz,  and  I 
and  Biles,  and  Moore,  and  Tomlinson,  I  would  weave  the  names 
other  gallant  men  of  the  Ninety  -ninth. 

Captain  W    M.  Worrall,  Company  D  (chairman  of  the  Monumci 
mittee,  and  who  is  present  with  us  to-day),  who  had  but  twenty-nine  mo* 
the  engagement,  left  thirteen  of  them  on  the  field  (nearly  one-half. 
and  seven,  most  of  them  mortally  wounded.    The  balance  were 
rejoin  their  company.     His  company  lost  the  heaviest  percental 
the  fierciest  part  of  the  struggle,  the  captain  making  a  narrow  fl 


ci  the  Ninety-ninth,  I  would  ^  ,„  ~  fc  * 


544  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

of  Harvey  Munsell  and  Amos  Casey,  the  gallant  color-sergeants,  the  name, 
aye,  the  face,  the  features,  of  all  that  gallant  band,  living  or  dead,  who,  dur- 
ing those  years  of  '61  and  '65,  walked  in  the  shadow  of  the  grand  old  banner. 
Our  flag — yes,  our  flag,  we  fought  for  it,  our  comrades  died  for  it;  it  is  our 
flag;  it  is  our  Nation's  flag;  it  represents  our  sovereignty.  It  is  the  symbol 
of  our  Nation's  life,  it  attracts  our  sympathies,  it  represents  our  joys  and 
sorrows,  our  hopes  and  fears.  It  is  the  rallying  point  of  sentiment  and 
energy.  With  it  is  associated  all  that  is  grand  and  ennobling,  and  all  the 
heroic  deeds  by  land  and  sea  that  adorn  the  pages  of  our  national  history. 
In  lines  of  fire  upon  its  stripes  and  from  out  the  shimmer  of  its  radiant  stars 
stand  forth  the  names  of  all  those  who  followed  it,  and  fought  for  it,  and 
died  for  it.  It  is  our  flag,  born  with  the  great  Republic,  and  destined  for- 
ever to  float  o'er  the  land  of  the  free  and  the  home  of  the  brave. 

As  I  watched,  a  few  moments  ago,  comrades,  the  drapery  that  veiled  this 
shaft  of  granite,  I  saw  that  the  cords  that  held  it  were  grasped  by  the  hands 
of  one  who,  in  her  presence  here  to-day,  made  manifest  that  sterling  patriot- 
ism that  burns  in  the  hearts  of  the  men  of  the  Ninety-ninth.  With  their 
history,  as  I  have  before  said,  is  blended  the  life  and  death  of  the  gallant 
Phil  Kearney,  and  when  your  gallant  comrade,  Captain  Abram  Setley,  laid 
aside  his  sword  and  resumed  the  peaceful  life  of  the  cilivian,  there  came  to 
bless  his  home  a  boy  and  a  girl,  the  boy  was  christened  Phil  Kearny,  and, 
like  his  great  namesake,  has  been  taken  to  the  other  shore.  The  girl  was 
named  Chantilla,  in  commemoration  of  the  battlefield  upon  which  Kearny 
gave  up  his  life,  and  to-day  the  men  of  the  Ninety-ninth  share  with  Comrade 
Setley  the  pride  of  having  this  monument  which  speaks  of  the  deeds  of  the 
gallant  Kearny  and  his  men,  unveiled  by  his  fair  daughter,  Miss  Chantilla 
Setley,  and  to  know  that  in  the  days  to  come,  when  we  are  gone,  and  pil- 
grim patriots  come  to  this  shrine,  they  will  recall  the  fact  in  honor  alike  to 
the  men  of  the  Ninety-ninth  and  of  American  womanhood. 

I  have  spoken,  my  comrades,  of  our  living,  of  our  dead  and  of  our  wounded 
comrades  upon  the  field,  but  there  are  others,  alas,  we  cannot  name,  we 
know  not  what  was  their  fate.  Going  with  us  into  the  fight  in  all  the 
strength  of  their  manhood,  perhaps  seen  to  fall  and  that  is  all — missing  in 
action — in  yonder  vast  city  of  the  dead,  among  the  thousands  of  brave  boys, 
whose  blood  went  to  enrich  these  fields,  are  the  graves  of  many  a  poor 
fellow  whose  only  epitaph  is  that  dread  word  "unknown." 

"Unknown  as   veiled  within   the  sheltering  sod, 
Yet  dear  to  liberty  and  known  to  God." 

And  among  that  number,  my  comrades,  are  those  of  the  Ninety-ninth,  who 
on  that  fateful  day,  did  and  dared  and  died  that  we  might  enjoy  the  price- 
less heritage  of  liberty.  And  of  those  I  call  to  mind  was  Corporal  James 
Casey  of  Company  K,  whose  twin  brother,  Sergeant  Amos  Casey,  now 
stands  before  me  holding  the  dear  old  flag  for  which  his  brother  died.  On 
that  eventful  day,  as  our  lines  fell  back,  Corporal  Casej7,  industriously  ap- 
plied himself  to  breaking  the  guns  that  strewed  the  ground  to  prevent  them 


"When  tiie  regiment  reached  the  Emettsburg  Road  it  was  deployed  as  skirmishers 
and  videttes  sent  forward  in  charge  of  Lieut.  S.  Bonnaffon,  Jr.  During  the  night  of  the 
3d  and  the  early  morning  of  the  4th  they  discovered  that  the  Rebels  were  retreating  or 
preparing  to  retreat  and  so  reported." 


Pennsylvania  at   Gcttysbur-i.  :,jr, 

falling  into  the  hands  of  the  rebels.    He  found  one  that  was  loaded,  an  : 
marking  to  Major  Moore  that  he  was  going  to  bf.ve  another  sh.it.  h-  • 
and  at  the  same  moment  was  himself  struck.     Maj..r  Moore  and  Serv 
Graham  attempted  to  bring  him  from  the  field,  but  he  l.rav.-ly  told  th- 
lay   him   down   and   save   themselves,    and   uevermor,.    v  .  'ag^y 

heard  of.     It  was  a  death  wound.    He  was  a  brave  lad,  and  the  ghouls  who 
robbed  his  body  and  thus  prevented  his  identification  kn«-\v  it.  for  up...-, 
breast  he  wore  the  Kearny  Badge,  and  you,  men  of  the  Ninety  ninth,  know 
none  but  brave  men  wore  that. 

And  now,  my  comrades,  it  is  to  men  like  these  of  whom  I  1,;1V.-  sp,,k.-ii. 
who  are  but  types  of  our  gallant  dead  that  we  dedicate  this  inniiuiin-iit  t.. 
To  many  of  us  never  again  will  be  vouchsafed  the  privilege  of  mm  in-  within 
its  shadow,  but  let  us  take  from  here  all  the  noblest  aspirations  that  were 
wrapped  up  in  the  lives  of  our  dead  comrades;  let  us  for  the  remaining  vears 
that  we  may  be  allowed  to  remain  here,  rededicate  our  lives  to  the  caus. 
which  our  comrades  died.    Let  us  take  from  their  memories  the  most  enrneat 
lessons  of  citizenship,  and  learn  to  regard  with  all  seriousness  the  dm 
that  citizenship  which  was  made  so  valuable  by  their  death,  and  to  guard 
with  vigilance  the  ark  of  our  liberties  brought  safely  through  th  >  \l>< 
suffering.     The  confirmation  of  the  Republic  was  the  object  of  their  of: 
and  we  know  that  the  Republic  can  be  maintained  only  on  the  otern.il  pillars 
of  public  intelligence,  virtue  and  religion.     Let  us  be  warned,  lest  the  land 
that   cost   us   so   dearly   become   only   a   scene   where   intrigue   perpetually 
triumphs  over  truth,  where  justice  is  mocked,  and  where  passions  the  most- 
absurd  override  the  sacred  interests  of  humanity. 

Keeping  in  view  these  things,  let  us  so  shape  our  lives  and  so  inculat 
same  virtues  in  our  children  that  when  the  last  bugle  notes  shall  resound 
through  the  corridors  of  heaven  and  the  veterans  of  the  Ninety-ninth  are 
called  to  muster,  we  can  proudly  answer  to  our  names  and  say  we 
deserted  the  cause. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

102D  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  11,  1889 
ADDRESS  OF  CAPTAIN  SAMTKI.  I.    MM  WOOD 

of    the    One    hundred    and    second    Pennsylvania:     By.    the 

brought  to- 
inonument 


e,l  rr.nc.pan,  a,  Pi 

-^r^  z^ 

1865,.  when  it  was  mustered  out. 


546  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

be  made^of  the  part  taken  by  the  regiment,  not  only  in  the  battle  but  in  the 
tactical  and  strategic  movements  preceding  and  associated  with  this  great 
pivotal  struggle  of  the  rebellion. 

On  the  13th  June,  1863,  the  Sixth  Corps  was  upon  the  south  side  of  the 
river  at  Fredericksburg,  confronting  the  command  of  A.  P.  Hill,  while  the 
rest  of  our  army  lay  along  the  Rappahannock  river  up  to  Rapphaannock 
Station.  Early's  command  was  on  that  day  as  far  north  as  Front  Royal  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  with  Longstreet  at  Culpeper.  On  the 
night  of  June  13,  our  corps  moved  to  Dumfries,  and  on  the  17th  was  at 
Fairfax ;  24th  at  Centreville ;  on  the  24th  and  25th  the  army  crossed  the  Po- 
tomac at  Edwards'  Ferry,  concentrating  near  Frederick,  Maryland.  On 
the  29th  our  corps  was  at  New  Windsor,  while  on  that  evening  Stuart's 
Cavalry  was  at  Westminister,  eight  or  nine  miles  east,  which  place  the 
corps  reached  early  on  the  morning  of  June  30.  Westminster  was  made 
the  base  of  supplies  for  the  army,  and  a  detachment  of  about  one  hundred 
men  made  up  of  details  from  every  company  in  the  regiment,  under  Lieu- 
tenants David  A.  Jones  and  Jacob  Prum  remained  in  Westminster  as  a 
guard  for  the  Sixth  Corps'  trains,  while  the  corps,  on  July  1,  moved  eight 
miles  north  to  Manchester,  Maryland,  forming  the  right  wing  of  the  army. 
About  9  o'clock  that  night  the  corps  was  ordered  to  hurry  forward  to  Gettys- 
burg, where  the  army  was  being  concentrated,  our  regiment  returning  to 
Westminster  in  charge  of  part  of  the  corps'  trains,  where,  upon  our  arrival 
that  night,  we  were  posted  on  picket,  and  as  support  to  a  Connecticut  bat- 
tery on  the  west  of  the  town  where  we  remained  throughout  the  2d  and  3d. 
On  July  2,  about  4  p.  m.,  the  detachment  which  had  remained  at  West- 
minster was  sent  forward  to  Gettysburg  in  command  of  Lieutenant  R.  W. 
Lyon  (who  had  been  up  to  that  time  acting  as  regimental  adjutant)  as  a 
guard  for  the  ammunition  train  of  about  forty  wagons  and  there  being 
urgent  need  of  the  ammunition  the  horses  were  kept  at  their  highest  speed 
all  night,  reaching  Gettysburg,  a  distance  of  thirty-six  miles,  at  daybreak  of 
the  3d. 

Upon  reporting  to  General  Wheaton,  then  commanding  the  division,  the 
detail  was  ordered  to  report  to  Colonel  David  J.  Nevin,  commanding  bri- 
gade, who  assigned  it  to  the  Sixty -second  New  York,  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Hamilton.  It  was  placed  on  the  left  of  the  Sixty-second  just  at  the  time 
that  regiment  was  being  deployed  as  skirmishers,  and  was  marched  to  the 
left  to  the  ground  occupied  by  the  monument,  where  it  remained  on  skir- 
mish duty  throughout  the  day,  being  under  fire  almost  continually  but  not 
directly  engaged.  The  detachment  shared  in  all  the  duties  performed  by 
the  Sixty-second  New  York,  remaining  in  line  of  battle  all  of  the  4th  of 
July,  and  at  dawn  of  the  5th  the  brigade  was  advanced  across  Plum  creek, 
our  detachment  leading,  in  pursuit  of  the  enemy.  The  pursuit  was  con- 
tinued by  the  Sixth  Corps  to  Fairfield  Pass,  where  the  enemy  was  about  to 
be  attacked  when  another  course  was  determined  upon,  General  Sedgwick- 
recalled,  and  the  corps  headed  for  Frederick,  the  regiment  rejoining  at  Mid- 
dletown . 

While  this  stone  is  one  of  many  to  mark  the  general  line  of  battle,  yet  the 
long  list  of  engagements  inscribed  upon  it,  in  many  of  which  our  regiment 
took  a  more  active  part  than  here,  suggests  another  purpose.  To  the  passer- 


Pennsylvania  at  Getti/xhun/.  :,17 

by  that  list  is  but  the  names  of  twenty-nine  battles,  more  or  less  famed  in  th- 
history  of  the  war,  but  as  we  read,  Fair  Oaks,  Malvern  Hill,  Salem 
Wilderness,  Cold  Harbor,  Cedar  Creek,  we  remember  with  sadness,  ar>. 
with  a  soldierly  pride,  that  on  these  fields  Kenney,  Poland ,  I  nrge, 

Patterson,    Kirkbride,   Drum,   the  Mcllwains,  Coleman,   and  one  hundred 
and  seventy-one  others  of  our  comrades  laid  down  their  lives  to  sav. 
Union . 

The  regiment  has  just  one  monument,  and  it  is  entirely  i»r..p.-r  that  it 
should  stand,  not  in  busy  city  square  or  pleasure  park,  nor  even  in  seclu.l.  <l 
cemetery,  but  where  the  gallant  men  it  honors  were  always  to  be  found, 
upon  the  line  of  battle.  Nearly  a  generation  has  passed  since  Pros 
Lincoln  stood  on  this  field  and  uttered  the  immortal  words  at  the  dedication 
of  the  first  battle  monument  erected  here,  "the  world  will  little  note,  nor  long 
remember,  what  we  say;  but  it  can  never  forget  what  they  did  li 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

105™  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  11,  1889 
ADDRESS  OF  CHAP-LAIN  J.   C.  TRUESDALE 

/COMRADES:—  Twenty-six  years  ago  you  were  here,  and  did  well  your 
I  part  in  that  awful  conflict  that  for  three  days  raged  pn  this  plain  and 

V-'      over   these   granite  hills. 

How  these  scenes  around  us  stir  the  blood  and  revive  the  memories  of 
other  days.     Here  is  the  peach  orchard,  and  there  is  the  wheat  field;  and 
there  is  the  Sherfy  House;  yonder  are  the  two  Round  Tops;  yonder  are 
Gulp's   and   Wolf's  hills,    and   Seminary  and   Cemetery  ridges. 
these  hills  and  ridges  more  than  two  hundred  guns  volleyed  and  thunder.- 
in  the  most  terrific  cannonade  ever  heard  on  this  continent.    Yondor,  in 
edge  of  the  woods,  Reynolds,  "the  noblest  Roman  of  them  all,"  Ml  wM 
bravely  seeking  to  hold  the  enemy  in  check  until  our  forces  could  c 
yonder  Pickett  with  18,000  men  made  his  famous  charge  on  the  ceil 
line    only  to  be  mowed  down  as  grass  falls  before  the  reaper; 
street  vainly  tried  again  and  again  to  flank  us  and  capture  the  1 
Round  Top;  over  all  this  ground  were  the  dead  and  the  -1 
own  regiment,  on  the  2d  and  3d  of  July,  lost  in  killed,  woo»d«d.» 
more  than  half  the  force  that  went  into  the  fight.    Here,  too,  o: 


at   Pltflmn*   ft-   *«  .  » 

v^i  - 

out. 


vice  until  July  U,  1S65,   when  it  was 


548  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

toric  ground,  only  five  months  after  the  storm  of  battle  had  passed  away, 
the  immortal  Lincoln  stood,  and  uttered  these  words,  so  true,  so  fitting: 

We  have  met  on  a  great  battlefield  of  the  war.  We  have  come  to  dedicate  a  portion 
of  this  field  as  a  final  resting  place  for  those  who  gave  up  their  lives  that  the  Nation 
might  live.  It  is  altogether  fitting  and  proper  that  we  should  do  this;  but  in  a  larger 
sense  we  cannot  dedicate — we  cannot  consecrate — we  cannot  hallow  this  ground.  The 
brave  men,  living  and  dead,  who  struggled  here,  have  consecrated  it  far  above  our 
poor  power  to  add  or  detract.  The  world  will  little  note,  nor  long  remember,  what  we 
say  here,  but  it  can  never  forget  what  they  did  here. 

Twenty-four  years  have  passed  away  since  the  war  closed,  and  now,  after 
so  many  years,  we,  the  survivors  of  the  old  One  hundred  and  fifth,  have 
gathered  to-day  around  this  monument  to  dedicate  it  to  the  memory  of  our 
de.ad  comrades— not  only  those  who  fell  here— but  all  members  of  our 
regiment  who  died  in  battle,  or  from  wounds  or  sickness  during  war.  It 
is  well  for  us,  the  living,  to  plant  these  marble  shafts  all  over  this  battle- 
field .  They  talk  to  us  of  our  soldier  dead ;  they  are  object  lessons— silent 
teachers  of  our  country's  history  and  institutions,  and  of  loyalty  to  liberty 
and  law.  When  our  children  and  our  children's  children  shall  come,  and 
when  the  stranger  from  other  lands  shall  come,  and  read  this  battle-record, 
they  will  know  that  in  our  time  there  were  men  who  had  such  love  for  their 
country,  and  courage  of  their  convictions,  that  they  did  not  count  their  lives 
dear  to  them  if  only  this  "Government  of  the  people,  by  the  people,  for  the 
people,  might  not  perish  from  the  earth." 

And  yet,  after  all,  how  much  more  and  better  have  these  dead  comrades 
done  for  themselves  than  we  can  possibly  do  for  them  ?  We  erect  and  dedi- 
cate this  monument  to  their  memory,  but  they  have  made  for  themselves  a 
monument  more  lasting  thap  brass,  more  enduring  than  these  rock-ribbed 
hills  around  us  here  to-day.  We  say  they  are  dead!  They  died  at  Pair 
Oaks ;  or  along  the  Chickahominy ;  or  at  Chancellorsville ;  or  here  on  this 
monumental  battlefield  of  Gettysburg ;  or  in  the  Wilderness ;  or  at  Deep 
Bottom;  or  somewhere  in  the  hospital — yes  they  are  dead,  and  yet  they  live. 
You  remember  the  song  we  used  to  sing  down  in  Virginia  and  make  the 
pine  woods  ring  with  the  echo  of  it: 

"John    Brown's   body    lies    a-mouldering    in    the   grave, 
But  his  soul  goes  marching  on." 

Yes,  and  this  grand  army  of  our  soldier  dead  is  alive  and  is  a  living  force 
in  the  world  of  to-day.  They  live  in  the  memories  and  in  the  hearts  of  their 
kindred ;  they  live  in  the  memories  and  in  the  hearts  of  all  the  loyal  people 
of  this  land  ;  they  live  in  the  influence  of  their  example ;  they  live  in  the  grand 
results  that  have  come  to  us  as  a  Nation  from  this  war.  Are  not  these 
things  so?  Have  the  father  and  mother  forgotten  the  boy  that  went  out 
from  their  home  never  to  return?  Has  the  wife  forgotten  the  husband  of 
her  youth?  Have  the  children  forgotten  the  father  who  died  in  the  war? 

We  remember  those  sad  years,  when  God  was  purifying  this  Nation  in  the 
furnace  heat  of  his  judgments. 

"The    air    was    full    of    farewells    to    the    dying 

And  mournings  for  the  dead; 
The  heart  of  Rachel,    for  her  children   crying, 
Would   not  be   comforted." 


Pennsylvania  at  <;<•////* /,,/,-,/. 

The  passing  years  have  moderated  this  grief  somewhat,  an.l  v,-t  th.rc  i« 
and  ever  will  be,  while  life  and  memory  last,  the  longing. 

"For  the  touch  of  a  vanished  hand 
And  the  sound  of  a  voice  that  is  still." 

Have  the  loyal  people  of  this  land  forgotten  their  soldiers?     !.-t   I ..  ,-ora- 
tion  Day  answer;  let  the  millions  our  Government  is  paying  out  ii 
answer;   let  the  soldiers'  homes  in  all  these  Northern  Stat- 
people  of  this  land  will  never  forget  the  men  who  fought  th.-ir  l.;ittl.-s  and 
saved  the  Nation's  life. 

They  live  too  in  their  influence.  Shakespeare  says:  "The  evil  that  in-n 
do  lives  after  them,  the  good  is  oft  interred  with  their  bones."  No,  the  good 
lives  too  and  helps  to  make  the  world  wiser  and  better. 

"Good   deed— noble  deeds— through  the  ages, 
Living  in  historic,  pages, 
Brighter    glow    and    gleam    immortal 
Unconsumed    by    moth    or    rust." 

Largely,  human  society  is  what  it  is  to-day  through  the  influence  that  has 
come  down  to  it  through  the  past— from  the  past.  We  are  scholars  of  the 
past — the  teachers  of  the  future.  A  man  dies  but  his  influence  does  not  die; 
a  whole  generation  dies  but  its  influence  remains  to  bless  or  curse  the  living 
generation.  Martin  Luther  died  four  hundred  years  ago,  but  the  reformation 
inaugurated  has  come  down  to  us  through  all  these  centuries  and  is  a  living 
power  in  the  world  to-day.  John  Calvin  is  dead,  but  his  vindication  of  God's 
free  sovereign  grace  will  never  die.  Knox  and  Chalmers  and  Guthrie  are 
dead,  but  Scotland  to-day  has  her  Christian  people,  her  Christian  Sabbath, 
her  bible  in  every  house,  her  school  in  every  parish.  You  look  on  these 
things,  and  you  say  these  men  are  not  dead — they  live  in  their  influence. 
John  Bunyan  is  dead,  but  the  spirit  of  the  immortal  tinker  walks  the  earth 
to-day,  in  that  wonderful  book,  "the  Pilgrim's  Progress."  Richard  Baxter 
is  dead,  but  how  many  pious  souls  have  been  comforted  by  his  "Saints  ' 
lasting  Rest,"  how  many  unsaved  ones  by  his  "Call  to  the  Unconverted." 
Robert  Raikes  is  dead,  but  he  lives  to-day  in  the  Sabbath  schools  of  the 
world.  Elliot  and  Gary  and  Judson  and  Morrison  and  Marty n  are  dead,  but 
the  missionary  cause  is  marching  triumphantly,  grandly  onward  to  tak 
heathen  for  its  inheritance  and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for  its 
possession.  Washington  and  Jefferson  and  Lincoln  aad  Grant  ;iro  dead,  and 
yet  they  live.  These  soldier  dead  of  ours— half  a  million  of  them— buried 
in  the  national  cemetery,  buried  in  the  quiet  churchyard  at  home,  burial  in 
the  pine  woods  of  the  South,  in  unknown  graves,  yes, 

"There    are    little    mounds    on    southern    soil. 

Whose  graves  they  are,   God  only  knows, 
They  are  shelter  to  those  who  in  life's  toil,^ 
Met  death  a*   In-.-ivo   uxm   moot   tin1:: 

They  are  dead,  and  yet  they  live.     In  the  homos  and  o.nunui 
which  thev  went  out  to  die,  and  in  nil  our  land  to-.lny  th.-y  liv,- 
live  too  in  the  grand  results  of  the  war-the  Nation  snvnl : 
served;   not  one  State  gone  out;  not  one  star  blotted  from   t 
slavery  destroyed;  other  nations  inspired  with  a  respect  for  u 
dence  in  our  future  such  as  they  never  had  before;  the  liberation  oi 

36 


550  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

of  progress;  the  Union  not  only  preserved,  but  stronger  than  ever;  the  Na- 
tion no  longer  half  free  and  half  slave,  but  free,  truly  free  and  untrammelled, 
to  take  its  place  and  accomplish  its  mission  among  the  nations.  These  are 
some  of  the  results.  In  blood  and  treasure,  in  suffering  and  tears,  we  paid 
a  goodly  price  for  these  things,  but  are  they  not  worth  the  price? 

This  four  year's  fratricidal  war  was  a  dreadful  thing,  but  for  this  Nation 
there  was  something  worse  than  this  war.  The  dissolution  of  the  Union  was 
worse;  slavery  was  worse;  and  so,  when  the  gage  of  battle  was  thrown  down 
by  those  who  were  determined  to  have  a  government  with  slavery  for  its 
corner-stone,  we  said  rather  than  these  things,  let  us  have 

"War,    dreadful  war! 
War   on    a    hundred    battlefields; 
War  by  land  and  by  sea." 

We  are  sometimes  charged  with  "waving  the  bloody  shirt"  when  we  talk 
about  the  war.  Well,  if  stating  the  cause  of  the  war— what  it  meant,  what 
it  was  fought  for,  what  it  has  accomplished — if  that  be  "waving  the  bloody 
shirt,"  then,  in  the  name  of  all  the  Union  soldiers  living  and  dead,  I  say  "let 
it  wave." 

As  to  this  regiment  of  ours,  it  needs  no  eulogy  of  mine;  its  eulogy  is  in  the 
history  of  what  it  has  done .  It  takes  no  back-seat  in  the  history  of  the  war . 
In  point  of  time,  it  was  four  years  making  up  its  battle  record.  In  point  of 
distance,  it  was  from  Williamsburg  clear  through  to  Sailor's  Creek.  To  give 
the  history  of  its  battles  would  be  substantially  to  give  the  history  of  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac.  In  drill,  on  the  march,  in  battle,  in  all  soldierly  quali- 
ties, this  regiment  had  no  superior,  and  repeatedly  drew  words  of  praise, 
from  such  generals  as  Kearny,  Jameson,  Graham  and  Birney.  It  was  mus- 
tered in  in  1861,  one  thousand  strong;  it  was  mustered  out  in  July,  1865,  with 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  of  its  original  members  in  it.  Its  depleted  ranks 
were  filled  up  twice;  the  last  time,  just  as  the  war  was  closing.  What  gave 
this  regiment  its  fine  reputation?  First,  it  was  made  up  of  good  material — a 
sprinkling  of  Germans  as  you  will  see  by  their  names  (and  they  made  good 
soldiers),  but  largely,  our  regiment  was  Scotch-Irish.  Look  at  the  names: 
McKnight,  Craig,  Duff,  Redic,  Miller,  Hamilton,  McKellip,  McKowu,  Gal- 
braith,  McGriffin,  McGeary,  Kelso,  Millen,  Kennedy,  Campbell,  etc.,  to  the 
end  of  the  company  rolls .  They  came  of  fighting  stock ;  not  so  good  on  a 
dash,  perhaps,  but  just  the  men  for  holding  on  and  pounding  away  if  it 
should  take  all  summer.  The  hardest  and  most  stubborn  fighting  of  the  war 
was  when  the  Scotch-Irish  regiments,  North  and  South,  were  pitted  against 
each  other. 

Then  they  were  intelligent.  They  knew  what  the  war  was  about,  and  they 
went,  not  for  money  or  glory,  but  from  a  sense  of  duty.  But  this  regiment, 
from  the  first  clear  through,  had  good  leaders.  Colonel  McKnight  was  de- 
termined to  make  his  regiment  one  of  the  best,  and  spared  no  pains  to  reach 
that  point.  »Day  by  day,  week  after  week,  he  drilled  the  men,  he  instructed 
the  officers,  until  they  got  mad  and  swore  like  the  tro'ops  in  Flanders;  but  the 
colonel  was  right,  and  they  found  it  so  after  a  while.  And  then  was  there 
ever  a  better  officer  than  Colonel  Craig?  So  cool,  so  brave,  and  yet  so  kind- 
hearted.  He  was  stern  to  demand  of  his  men  the  discharge  -of.  all  duty,  and 
yet  he  could  sympathize  with  them  in  any  trouble.  I  make  special  mention 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  :,:,! 

of  these  two  men  because  they  had  command  of  the  regimmt  Innu-.-r  than  nnj 
others.     But  they  had  worthy  successors,  and  their  equals  in  .-,il 
qualities,  in  Greenawalt  and  Duff  and  Conser  and  Redic  and  Mill.-r 

When  we  look  at  the  make-up  of  this  regiment,  in  its  officer* 
can  understand  how  it  came  to  have  such  an  enviable  record  all  through  tl..- 
war. 

And  now,  comrades,  a  word  in  conclusion.     A  quarter  ..f  :i  .,-ntnry  has 
passed  away  since  the  war.    Then  we  were  in  our  prim.- ;  n.,\\  \v 
ing  old.     The  hard  tack  would  be  harder  for  us  now.    That  t.-ii'i 
Government  beef,  fattened  (?)  on  pine  leaves,  wild  garlic  and  past  re«  • 
tions,  would  be  a  little  too  much  for  us  now.    Our  eyes  need  glasses  now. 
You  could  not  go  in  with  a  rush  and  make  the  speed  in  a  charge  you  < 
then;  nor  could  you  make  as  good  time  getting  out  of  th<>  \\-.\\  if  tin-  other 
fellows   were   making   the   charge.     Yes,    we  are  growing  old.     With   the 
youngest  of  us  life  is  at  its  noon ;  but  many  of  us  stand  where  the  shadows 
are  lengthening  ;  some  of  us  are  near  sunset.    We  ought  to  be  sober,  earnest, 
thoughtful  men.     We  have  lived  in  the  times  and  amid  events  that  should 
make  us  so.     It  is  natural  we  should  look  back  and  talk  about  the  war  and 
its  results,  but  our  faces  must  be  turned,  not  backward,  but  forward.    No 
party,  no  people,  can  afford  to  be  content  with  past  achievements.    Rnthrr 
these  should  serve  as  an  inspiration  to  greater  achicvt'iin-nts  in  the  future. 

"New    occasions    teach    new    duties." 

And  when  these  new  occasions  come  let  us  be  as  prompt  to  respond  to  th» 
call  of  duty  as  ever  we  were  in  the  past. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

106™  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  11,  1SN'-' 
ADDRESS  OF  BREVET-BRIGADIER-GENERAL  JAMES  C.    I.YNVM 

COMRADES  :-The  first  member  of  the  One  hundred  and  sixth  Regiment 
Pennsylvania  Volunteers  was  enlisted  into  the  servi f  H>" 
States  on  August  8,  1861,  and  the  last  survivor  was  hononlfe 
tered  out  on  June  30,  1865.    Daring  this  period  1,020  officers  ,,,,.1 
borue  on  its  rolls  and  fought  in  twenty-eight  engagements,  los,,,, 
dred  and  ninety-four  by  death  and  having  three  hundred  and  n  n 
wounded  in  action.     Through  this  long  and  desperate  struggl 
The  Union  of  the  States  the  One  hundred  and  sixth  ,,,s  ahva, - 
answer  the  call  of  duty,  and  whether  facing  death  by  d18ease  befo 


^— Zed   at   Philade1Phia   from   AugjJ :  H  to 

Co.    K   was   transferred    from   the   67th  Penna ^  to   «„.  omber  ,,,    the 

original    numbers    (except    vet erans )    *™    £ '^  tbrec  Cos.  and  retained  in   I 

veterans  and  recruits  consolidated  into 

until  June  30,   1865,   when  it  was  mustered  out. 


552  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

town,  or  among  the  swamps  of  the  Chickahominy ;  toiling  its  wearisome  way 
through  the  dust  and  heat  of  a  long  summer  day's  march ;  freezing  on  the 
picket  line  knee  deep  in  a  winter  night's  snow  drift,  or  presenting  an 
adamantine  line  in  the  front  of  battle — wherever  and  whenever  the  regi- 
ment or  any  detachment  of  it  was  directed  to  go  it  went  and  stayed  until 
ordered  by  superior  authority  to  leave.  What  regiment  in  the  service  can 
say  more?  From  Ball's  Bluff  to  Appomattox  the  One  hundred  and  sixth 
Pennsylvania  preserved  its  honor  unstained — its  escutcheon  untarnished — 
never  defeated— though  sometimes  unsuccessful,  still  holding  its  place  in  the 
line  of  battle  until  that  fateful  day  of  the  22d  of  June,  1864,  when,  assailed 
in  front,  flank  and  rear,  it  destroyed  its  colors  to  prevent  their  capture  and 
died  on  the  field.  Much  of  this  ''esprit  de  corps"  was  due  to  its  first  com- 
mander, Colonel  Turner  G.  Morehead,  a  veteran  of  the  Mexican  war,  whose 
soldierly  qualities  and  steadfast  bearing  left  their  impress  on  the  regiment. 

Company  "A"  served  as  company  "S"  of  the  First  California  Regiment 
until  the  rest  of  the  "Blazers"  reached  Poolesville  when  it  took  its  proper 
place  on  the  right  of  the  One  hundred  and  sixth.  During  its  service  with  the 
California  Regiment,  Company  A  participated  in  the  affair  at  Dranesville. 
The  whole  regiment  was  at  Ball's  Bluff,  Charlestown,  Yorktown,  West 
Point,  was  heavily  and  successfully  engaged  at  Fair  Oaks — and  in  front  of 
Richmond  furnished  details  for  picket  which  had  several  sharp  skirmishes. 
The  morning  of  June  20,  1862,  found  it  under  fire  at  Peach  Orchard,  but  its 
first  great  and  glorious  service  was  at  Savage  Station  on  the  afternoon  of 
that  day  when,  with  the  Seventy-second  Pennsylvania  on  the  right  and  the 
First  Minnesota  on  its  left,  it  held  the  center  firmly  and  without  wavering — 
standing  without  protection  in  the  open  field  facing  the  woods  through  which 
the  enemy  poured  its  legions — the  "Blazers"  with  the  "Fire  Zouaves"  and 
the  wood-choppers  from  Minnesota  presented  a  veritable  stone  wall  to  the 
advancing  foe.  Four  several  times  did  Anderson  hurl  his  troops  upon  us  in- 
cluding that  boastful  brigade  from  South  Carolina,  which  imagined  that  one 
South  Carolinian  could  whip  five  Yankees — but  the  One  hundred  and  sixth 
met  their  fierce  attacks  with  a  coolness  and  intrepidity  that  were  unconquer- 
able. Each  discharge  of  a  musket  sent  three  buckshot  and  a  bullet  on  their 
errand  of  death,  and  the  orders  of  the  officers  to  fire  low  were  so  faithfully 
obeyed  that  the  dead  and  wounded  were  literally  piled  in  rows  in  front  of 
the  One  hundred  and  sixth.  Not  even  on  this  dreadful  field,  or  in  the 
"Bloody  Angle"  at  Spotsylvania,  were  the  dead  and  wounded  laid  so  close 
as  at  Savage  Station,  and  yet  it  was  many  years  after  the  war  was  closed 
before  meager  credit  was  awarded  to  the  troops  who  so  nobly  held  that  pass ; 
the  One  hundred  and  sixth  never  had  any  newspaper  correspondent  to  mag- 
nify its  skirmishes  into  battles,  and  even  the  official  reports  of  its  officers 
were  so  modestly  drawn  and  briefly  composed  that  some  of  its  most  import- 
ant services  are  not  recorded  among  the  archives  of  the  Nation,  and  future 
historians  will  refuse  to  mention  them  as  unverified.  The  Commissioners 
appointed  by  the  State  to  act  in  conjunction  with  our  regimental  committee 
in  erecting  the  monument  we  dedicate  to-day  refused  to  accept  the  tes- 
timony of  some  of  the  actors  in  the  fray,  and  declined  to  place  on  the  monu- 
ment inscriptions  crediting  detachments  of  the  One  hundred  and  sixth  with 
participating  in  two  of  the  most  important  episodes  of  the  battle  of  Gettys- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

burg.    They  say  that  Company  B  did  not  attack  the  Bliss  House,  K 
a  reason  that  the  official  reports  of  the  brigade  and  regim-nta!  oonuuu 
are  silent  on  that  subject.    That  Captain  Ford  and  Lieut.-i.ant  Irwin  U 
picket  detail  from  companies  C,  D,  E,  F,  G,  H,  I  and  K  did  not  r 
in   the  repulse  of  Pickett's  charge,  because  the  regimental  commander  did 
not  say  so  in  his  official  report-ignoring  the  fact  that  Lieutenant-r..l,.,,,.i 
Curry  was  on  Cemetery  Hill  with  the  main  body  of  the  regiment  and  th 
detachment  was  acting  under  direct  orders  of  Gen-ral   \\Vbb,   the  bri. 
commander,  who  did  mention  its  services  in  his  official  n-pnrts.  I'.ut  \v»- 
that  Lieutenant  Smith  of  Company  B,  One  hundred  and  sixth  Pennsylvania . 
and  four  enlisted  men  were  killed  and  seven  men  were  wuuml.-d  in  ti 
tack  on  the  Bliss  House,  and  that  Captaiu  Ford  and  Lieutenant  Irwin  were 
wounded  and  over  one-half  of  the  men  of  their  detail  were  killed  or  wounded 
in  repulsing  the  charge  of  Picket  on  July  3,  1863.     Their  blood  sank  into 
the  soil  of  yonder  field  and  moistened  the  earth  and  stained  the  stones  on  this 
consecrated  spot,  and  to-day  rises  up  in  mute  witness  of  the  valor  of  those 
from  whose  veins  it  was  drawn  and  of  their,  presence  and  services  here. 

After  nightfall  on  June  29,  1862,  the  regiment  was  withdrawn  from  the 
field  of  the  glorious  victory  of  Savage  Station  and  moved  across  White  Oak 
swamp  to  Glendale  or  Frayser's  Farm  where,  on  the  afti-rn-ion  <>f  tin-  30th, 
it  reaped  fresh  laurels  on  that  field,  so  disastrous  to  the  reputation  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Reserves,  so  honorable  to  that  of  the  Philadelphia  Brigade, 
each  regiment  of  which  moved  steadily  forward  through  the  mass  of  fugitives 
and  occupied  the  position  assigned  it — and  held  it  against  a  victorious  foe 
until  ordered,  during  the  night,  to  take  the  route  to  Malvern  Hill,  where,  on 
July  1,  the  One  hundred  and  sixth  cheerfully  and  well  performed  the  part 
assigned  to  it. 

After  a  period  of  inaction  at  Harrison's  Landing,  it  man-lu'd  down  the 
Peninsula  to  Newport  News  and  took  steamer  to  Alexandria,  when',  aft.-r 
disembarking,  it  made  one  of  the  most  severe  march*1*  .if  tin-  war  and  with 
Sedgwick's  Division  arrived  on  the  field  of  the  Second  Hull  Kun  in  tim«- 
to  take  the  place  of  McDowell's  routed  corps  and  hold  the  enemy  in  check 
until  other  disposition  could  be  made  to  meet  him  and  save  Pope's  army 
from  further  disaster. 

Again  at  Antietam,  when  near  the  Dunker  Church,  the  Philadelphia 
gade  attacked  in  flank  and  rear  by  an  overwhelming  force,  the  One  hundred 
and  sixth  maintained  its  reputation  for  coolness  and  obedience,  and  wh.-n 
ordered  to  leave  the  field  it  marched  off  backward  with  its  fun-  t«>  tin-  foe— 
sullenly  retiring  to  new  vantage  ground,  where  it  formed  a  line  on  whirl, 
other  troops  were  rallied.  Well  may  the  survivors  of  the  One  hundred  and 
sixth  be  proud  of  its  conduct  on  that  fateful  field. 

Again  at  Fredericksburg  did  the  One  hundred  and  sixth,  and  all 
Philadelphia  Brigade,  give  renewed  proof  of  its  devotion  to  duty  and  that 
did  not  know  when  it  was  whipped.    Advanced  to  a  position  withn 
dred  and  fifty  yards  of  Marye's  Heights  it  remained  there  all  th-  :. 
suffering  fearful  loss  until  11  o'clock  at  nijrht  when  Generml   Howtl 
and  told  the  men  that  he  supposed  they  had  run  away  long  1, 
your  conduct  there  which  gave  him  so  much  confidence  in  you 
burg . 


554  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

The  One  hundred  and  sixth  passed  with  undiminished  credit  through  the 
disastrous  buttle  of  Chancellorsville  which  led  to  the  invasion  of  Pennsyl- 
vania by  the  army  of  General  Lee,  closely  followed  by  the  Army  of  the  Po- 
tomac, first  under  General  Hooker  and  then  (after  June  28)  under  General 
Meade.  . 

Toilsome  marches,  enlivened  only  by  a  few  skirmishes,  brought  the  One 
hundred  and  sixth  Pennsylvania  and  the  Philadelphia  Brigade  to  Gettysburg, 
and  when  it  was  formed  on  this  hallowed  spot  to  do  battle  on  Pennsylvania 
soil,  for  human  rights  and  a  nation's  unity,  it  could  proudly  boast  that  it  had 
never  been  beaten  in  action  and  brought  with  it  a  self-confidence  which  was 
a  guerdon  to  its  commanders,  that  the  Philadelphia  Brigade  might  die  here 
but  could  not  be  driven  by  an  assault  on  its  front  from  the  position  given  it 
to  defend. 

I  am  requested  by  the  Commission  to  speak  only  of  the  part  taken  by  the 
One  hundred  and  sixth  Regiment  in  this  battle,  and  therefore  shall  have 
nothing  to  say  regarding  the  stubborn  fighting  of  the  First  Corps  on  July  1, 
1863,  which  gained  for  it  such  a  well-deserved  reputation. 

The  booming  of  the  first  gun  on  Reynolds'  front  found  the  One  hundred 
and  sixth  at  Taneytown,  thirteen  miles  away.  Soon  came  the  news  of  the 
death  of  that  gallant  son  of  Pennsylvania  and  that  our  own  glorious  Han- 
cock, the  prince  of  soldiers,  was  hurrying  to  the  front,  leaving  his  corps  to 
follow  as  rapidly  as  possible.  That  night  the  Philadelphia  Brigade  biv- 
ouacked on  the  slope  of  Little  Round  Top,  and  by  a  calm  and  peaceful  sleep 
refreshed  itself  for  the  stirring  of  the  next  two  days  in  which  it  was 
destined  to  bear  such  an  important  part. 

Early  in  the  morning  of  July  2,  the  Philadelphia  Brigade  was  marched 
some  distance  north  on  the  Taneytown  road  and  formed  to  the  right  of  that 
road  facing  east  towards  Gulp's  Hill,  it  being  at  that  time  General  Meade's 
idea  that  Lee  would  attempt  to  turn  his  right  flank  and  that  the  Second 
Corps  should  be  sent  to  occupy  Wolf's  Hill. 

Between  6  and  7  o'clock  in  the  morning,  General  Meade  having  ascer- 
tained that  the  country  beyond  Rock  creek  was  not  favorable  for  maneuver- 
ing, ordered  the  Second  Corps  to  face  the  rear  and  move  on  to  the  ridge 
facing  west,  forming  with  Hays'  Third  Division  on  the  right,  Gibbon's 
Second  Division  in  the  center  and  Caldwell's  First  Division  extending 
the  line  towards  the  Round  Tops  on  the  left.  The  Philadelphia  Brigade 
was  formed  on  this  ground  in  position  to  defend  that  clump  of  trees  which 
was  destined  to  attain  such  prominence  in  the  history  of  the  Nation  as  to  be 
called  the  "High  Water  Mark  of  the  Rebellion." 

The  Sixty-ninth  Pennsylvania  was  in  line  of  battle  behind  yonder  fence,  a 
position  which  it  held  with  stubborn  gallantry  during  the  whole  of  the  battle 
of  the  2d  and  3d  of  July. 

The  Seventy -first,  Seventy-second  and  One  hundred  and  sixth  were  laid  in 
reserve  behind  this  crest  ready  to  be  moved  where  they  should  be  most 
needed. 

At  the  time  this  formation  was  effected  companies  A  and  B  of  the  One 
hundred  and  sixth  Pennsylvania,  under  command  of  Captains  John  J.  Sperry 
and  James  C.  Lynch,  and  companies  A  and  I  of  the  Seventy-second  Pennsyl- 
vania, under  Captains  Cook  and  Suplee,  were  thrown  to  the  front  beyond  the 


Pennsylvania  at 


Emmitsburg   road   to  act   as  skirmishers  and   watch  the  moviu.-nts   ,,f   u,,. 
enemy;   and  shortly  afterwards  company  B  of  the  One  hundn-d   :md 
was,  by  personal  direction  of  General  Meade,  entrusted  with  the  imp..; 
duty  of  ascertaining  whether  the  enemy  was  in  force  on  Seminary  Ridge. 
The  skirmish  line  of  the  enemy  was  strongly  posted  in  a  sunken  road  and 
barred  the  passage  to  the  ridge,   but  the  men  of  Company  B  obeyed   th.- 
orders  of  their  officers  with  such  cheerful  ala.-rity  and  displayed  so  D 
dash  and  elan  in  the  advance  that  the  opposing  skirmish  line  was  di>l- 
the  enemy's  line  of  battle  was  disclosed,  and  having  accomplished  what  WHH 
desired  and  shown  the  commanding  general  what  he  was  most  anxioi 
know,  the  company  coolly  retired  to  the  position,  as  reserve  to  the  skirmUh 
line,  from  which  it  started;  and,  strange  to  relate,  did  not  lose  a  man  either 
in  advancing  or  retiring. 

In  order  to  understand  the  importance  of  the  movements  of  the  One  hun- 
dred and  sixth  on  the  afternoon  of  the  2d,  it  will  be  necessary  to  briefly  refer 
to  the  fighting  of  that  day  on  the  left. 

General  Lee's  plan  of  attack  was  to  move  forward  his  right  brigade  to  as- 
sail General  Meaders  left  flank  and  each  of  his  brigades  was  to  follow  the 
movement  of  the  brigade  on  its  right  moving  in  eclielon  ;  and  in  pursuance  of 
this  plan  the  whole  of  Hood's  and  McLaws'  Divisions  and  Wright's  Brigade 
of  Anderson's  Division  had  in  turn  advanced  and  become  heavily  engaged. 
Wright's  Georgians  performed  their  duty  well,  crossing  the  Emmitsburg 
road,  charging  almost  to  the  lines  held  by  the  Sixty-ninth  Pennsylvania  and 
capturing  three  guns  of  Brown's  Battery  which  had  been  advanced  to  a 
rock  knoll  to  the  left  and  front  of  the  Sixty-ninth  Pennsylvania. 

At  this  juncture  the  One  hundred  and  sixth  Pennsylvania  was  moved  for 
ward  from  behind  the  crest  and  ordered  to  attack  the  exposed  left  flank  of 
Wright's  Brigade.     Promptly  and  well  was  the  movement  executed—  a  f«-w 
will-directed   volleys   served   to  check   Wright's  advance—  when   Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Curry  ordered  bayonets  fixed  and  a  charge  to  be  made  which  sent 
the  enemy  in  full  retreat.    The  One  hundred  and  sixth  pursued  them  to  tin- 
Emmitsburg   road,    capturing  Colonel  Gibson  of  the  Forty-eighth  Georgia 
and  two  hundred  and  fifty  officers  and  men,  all  of  whom  surrendered  to  the 
One  hundred  and  sixth  Pennsylvania  and  were  taken  charge  of  by  Captain 
Ford  and  Company  I  and  sent  to  the  rear;  the  three  guns  of  Brown's 
tery  were  also  recaptured  and  sent  to  the  rear.    There  being  no  conn 
troops  on  the  left  of  the  One  hundred  and  sixth  and  none  on  the  r 
cept   a  small  detachment  of  the  Eighty-second  New  York-< 
halted  the  regiment-deployed  skirmishers  to  the  front  under  Capta 
and  on  reporting  the  situation,  and  applying  to  General  Webb  for  < 
he  was  directed  to  withdraw  the  regiment,  which  he  proceeded 
ing  Captain  Ford  and  Lieutenant  Irwin  and  a  detail  of  fift, 


skirmish  line.    Ten  minutes  later  ^ame  a  cry  for  help  from 


556  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

his  chief  of  artillery  he  yaid  "Major,  your  batteries  can  be  withdrawn  when 
the  regiment  runs  away."  He  had  seen  the  One  hundred  and  sixth  at  An- 
tietam  and  Fredericksburg  and  knew  its  steadfast  quality.  What  more 
flattering  encomium  could  he  have  bestowed? 

The  main  body  of  the  regiment  remained  with  the  Eleventh  Corps  until 
the  morning  of  July  5,  when  it  rejoined  the  brigade. 

But  while  eight  companies  of  the  regiment  were  rendering  such  valuable 
service  in  checking  Wright's  charge  the  other  two  companies  were  perform- 
ing one  equally  as  important  in  preventing  the  advance  of  Posey's  Brigade 
which  according  to  General  Lee's  order,  should  have  moved  forward  imme- 
diately after  Wright's  and  whose  charge  in  pursuance  of  Lee's  plan  would 
have  taken  the  One  hundred  and  sixth  in  flank  and  prevented  the  capture  of 
the  Forty-eighth  Georgia. 

I  have  said  that  Company  A  of  the  One  hundred  and  sixth  was  deployed 
as  skirmishers  with  Company  B  in  support. 

The  right  of  Company  A  connected  with  the  skirmish  line  of  the  Third 
Division  Second  Corps  consisting  of  the  First  Delaware,  the  greater 
part  of  which  occupied  the  Bliss  house  and  barn  which  were  on  the  line 
of  Posey's  advance.  As  Posey  came  forward  he  drove  out  the  First  Dela- 
ware, which  retired  except  one  company  commanded  by  Captain  Sparks, 
who  gallantly  held  his  ground  to  the  left  of  the  Bliss  house  and  fought 
with  the  skirmishers  of  the  Philadelphia  Brigade.  But  the  fire  from  the 
•Bliss  house  and  barn  when  occupied  by  Posey's  Mississippians  became 
very  destructive  to  Company  A  of  the  One  hundred  and  sixth,  and  Lieu- 
tenants Swartz  and  Casey,  being  both  wounded,  the  company  began  to 
give  way.  At  this  juncture  Company  B  of  the  One  hundred  and  sixth 
was  ordered  to  charge  and  take  the  Bliss  house.  The  attempt  was  gal- 
lantly made  and  was  at  first  unsuccessful,  but  General  Hays  sent  out 
four  companies  of  the  Twelfth  New  Jersey  under  Captain  Jobes  who  joined 
Company  B  of  the  One  hundred  and  sixth  in  another  charge  which  re- 
sulted in  the  capture  of  the  Bliss  house  and  barn  and  over  one  hundred 
prisoners.  The  result  of  this  comparatively  small  affair  was  that  Posey's 
Brigade  made  no  further  advance  and  therefore  Mahone's  Brigade  on 
its  left  did  not  move,  and  the  attack  as  planned  by  General  Lee  was  virtu- 
ally suspended.  What  might  have  been  the  result  if  the  movement  in 
echelon  had  been  kept  up,  God  only  can  tell.  One  thing  is  certain,  Carroll's 
Brigade  of  the  Third  Division  and  the  Seventy-first  and  One  hundred  and 
'  sixth  Pennsylvania  of  the  Philadelphia  Brigade  could  not  have  been  spared 
to  rescue  Howard. 

Some  doubt  having  been  expressed  about  the  part  taken  by  Company  B 
of  the  One  hundred  and  sixth  in  the  assault  on  the  Bliss  buildings,  I 
here  state  that  the  matter  was  fully  investigated  on  the  occasion  of  the 
dedication  of  the  Twelfth  New  Jersey  monument,  and  that  Company  B 
was  given  full  credit  by  Captain  Jobes'  command  for  its  participation  with 
them  in  the  charge,  and  Major  William  E.  Potter,  the  orator  of  the  day, 
made  a  feeling  and  complimentary  allusion  to  it. 

On  the  morning  of  July  3,  1863,  the  main  body  of  the  One  hundred  and 
sixth  Pennsylvania  was  on  Cemetery  Hill  under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Curry, 
but  Captain  Ford  and  his  detail  of  fifty  men  remained  on  picket  in  front 


Pennsylvania  at  Getti/xhnr<i. 

of  the  Philadelphia  Brigade  and  coinp.-mirs  A  .-iml  I;  \\.-iv  m  i.  —  rve  to  the 
rear  of  this  crest,  making  altogether  two-fifth  of  the  regimt-nt  which 
ticipated  in  the  repulse  of  Pickett's  charge. 

The  Sixty-ninth  Pennsylvania  still  occupied  its  position  ,,f  tin-  .1 
but,  as  its  ranks  had  been  depleted  by  killed  ami  wounded  ami  l.y  M  . 
for  picket,  two  companies  from  the  left  of  the  Seventy-first  were  brought 
forward    and    placed    on    the   right   of   the    Sixty-ninth.      The    Si-v.-nr. 
Pennsylvania  (except  said  two  companies)  was  placed  behind  V«>H(I,T  stone 
wall,    forming   a   connection  with  the  left  of  the  Third  Division,   Second 
Army  Corps. 

The  Seventy-second  Pennsylvania  was  kept   in   reserve  t«>  th«    rear  ..f  tin- 
crest  . 

During  the  morning  the  picket  detail  of  the  Sixty-ninth  made  a  most 
gallant  charge,  driving  back  the  enemy's  skirmishers  and  regaining  t  Im- 
position occupied  by  the  brigade  skirmish  line  on  the  preceding  day.  About 
1  o'clock  General  Lee  opened  one  hundred  and  thirty-eight  guns  upon  the 
position  occupied  by  the  Philadelphia  Brigade  and  an  hour  or  more  later 
advanced  a  force  of  infantry  which  is  conceded  by  Colonel  Long,  military 
secretary  to  General  Lee,  in  his  life  of  that  commander,  to  have  numbered 
15,000  men,  the  command  of  which  was  entrusted  to  Major-General  <i 
E.'  Pickett,  an  officer  of  high  reputation—  trusted  by  his  officers  and  idolized 
by  his  soldiers. 

When  formed  for  the  charge,   the  front  of  the  attacking  lines  was 
a  mile  long,  the  center  being  held  by  Pickett's  splendid  division,  support* 
on  the  flanks  and  rear  by  Fender's,  Pettigrew's  and  three  brigades  of 
derson's  Divisions.     The  objective  point  of  attack  was  that  bistort 
of  trees  which,  as  seen  from  the  Confederate  lines,  rose  prominently  f 
the  rear  of  the  position  held  by  the  Sixty-ninth  Pennsylvania  Volant. 
and  as  the  rebel  lines  came  forward  they  seemed  to  shorten  and 
towards  the  center  until,  after  passing  the  Emmitsburg  road 
a  mass  covering  a  front  no  greater  than  that  of  the  Philado  phui  Bn*.c 
Each   gray-coated   veteran   seemed   bent   on   reaching   that 
as  though  to  pluck  therefrom  a  leaf  as  an  evidence  to  his  commander 


t  e  any  one  regiment  or  bridle   is   entUM   * 


™ 

Hall's  Harrow's  and  Stannard's  brigade.         .*  Mt 

Sand  men  a,l  to.d.    ^^^^^  ......  ,„„„,, 

sylvania,  two  companies  of  the  C         unorea  Q{ 

teenth  Massachusetts  and  Forty-secon     «*  „„.    J 

Gibbon's    Division    in    reserve. 
Gushing,  Borty  and  Brown. 


558  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

It  is  not  my  purpose  to  tire  you  by  a  description  of  the  artillery  fire  or 
of  Pickett's  charge.  You  have  frequently  heard  them  portrayed  in  more 
graphic  language  than  is  at  my  command,  but  I  cannot  refrain  from  credit- 
ing the  skirmish  line  composed  of  details  from  the  Sixty-ninth,  Seventy- 
second  and  One  hundred  and  sixth  regiments  with  holding  its  ground  with 
a  tenacity  which  caused  many  of  the  onlookers  to  blame  its  officers  for 
needlessly  sacrificing  men's  lives.  They  but  carried  out  the  instructions 
of  General  Webb  to  their  commander,  Captain  James  C.  Lynch,  in  contest- 
ing every  inch  of  ground  and  holding  on  to  the  Emmitsburg  road  as  long  as 
possible.  The  men  obeyed  orders  and  when  impossible  to  longer  retard 
the  enemy's  advance  they  hastened  to  rejoin  their  several  regiments  and 
fought  in  the  line  of  battle. 

Steadfast  and  faithful — the  name  of  each  of  that  gallant  band,  whether 
from  the  Green  Isle  of  Erin,  or  "native  and  to  the  manor  born"  deserves 
to  be  registered  on  fame's  enduring  tablet. 

Captain  Ford  and  his  detail  formed  on  the  left  of  companies  A  and  B 
in  rear  of  the  crest. 

Meanwhile  the  enemy  had  advanced  to  the  fence  occupied  by  the  Sixty- 
ninth  and  left  of  the  Seventy-first,  and,  passing  to  the  right  of  the  latter, 
had  taken  it  in  flank  and  captured  or  forced  back  the  right  of  the  Sixty- 
ninth  and  two  connecting  companies  of  the  Seventy-first.  General  Arm- 
istead,  with  hat  on  sword,  leaps  the  fence  followed  by  six  color-bearers 
with  their  flags  and  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  to  two  hundred  men. 
At  this  juncture  General  Webb  calls  on  his  reserve  (the  Seventy-second 
and  the  detachment  of  the  One  hundred  and  sixth)  and  leads  them  forward 
in  person  to  close  the  gap  in  the  line  through  which  Armistead  and  his 
followers  are  pouring.  Glorious  leader!  His  handsome,  manly  form  tow- 
ered for  a  moment  a  central  figure  between  the  two  lines,  as  with  sword 
in  one  hand  and  hat  in  the  other  his  order  of  "forward  to  the  wall !"  rang 
out  cheerily  and  strong  above  the  noise  of  battle.  If  he  should  fall, 
Gettysburg  is  lost.  Wounded,  he  still  keeps  his  feet.  His  indomitable 
spirit  is  communicated  to  and  inspires  the  men  of  the  Seventy-second  and 
One  hundred  and  sixth.  They  sweep  forward  to  the  fence  over  Armistead's 
prostrate  body — treading  under  foot  the  rebel  standards,  whose  bearers 
have  fallen  beside  their  leader — the  thousands  who  have  reached  the  fence 
throw  down  their  arms,  and  Gettysburg  is  won ! 

Captains  Sperry  and  Ford  fell  almost  at  the  moment  the  One  hundred 
and  sixth  reached  the  crest,  and  the  men  dropped  like  ten-pins  before  the 
bowler,  but  there  was  no  wavering  among  the  survivors,  and  after  the 
action  General  Webb  praised  the  remnant  of  the  One  hundred  and  sixth 
in  no  stinted  terms  for  their  promptness  and  gallantry. 

Colonel  Hampton  S.  Thomas  informs  me  that  when  the  fighting  was 
the  fierciest  he  was  directed  to  take  a  squadron  of  cavalry  from  Meade's 
headquarters  to  the  rear  of  Webb's  Brigade  to  drive  up  the  stragglers. 
The  commanding  officer  on  returning  reported  that  there  were  no  stragglers 
to  drive  up  and  that  his  cavalry  could  not  live  there.  All  of  the  able  men 
of  the  Philadelphia  Brigade  were  in  the  line  of  battle  determined  to  conquer 
or  die  there.  None  but  the  wounded  retired  behind  this  crest  while  the 
fight  was  on. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

It  had  been  claimed  that  the  Nineteenth  Massachusetts  passed  through 
the  lines  of  the  Philadelphia  brigade,  and  Devereaux  ingenioush  aaked 
how  his  command  could  capture  colors  unless  l,y  doi,lp  K  Wtl,.n  '„  , 
hundred  and  sixth  and  Seventy- second  charged  forward  i,,  the  fenc,. 
color-bearers  who  had  crossed  that  fence  lay  dead  or  disabled  with  their 
flags  on  the  ground  beside  them.  There  was  still  at  the  fence  an  armed 
enemy,  flaunting  other  flags  in  our  faces.  Our  duty  was  to  conquer  that 
foe,  and  no  brave  man  would  at  that  moment  have  stayed  his  onward 
course  to  pick  up  a  flag.  I  stepped  on  one  which  doubtless  was  "cap- 
tured" by  some  one  who  followed  me  and  wh'o  now  enjoys  the  medal 
which  was  granted  by  Congress  to  him  whose  name  was  turned  in  with  the 
trophy . 

The  reveille  roll-call  of  July  4,  found  but  eight  men  present  for  duty  with 
Company  B  and  Company  C,  and  Captain  Ford's  detail  had  suffered  almost 
as  heavily. 

Twelve    of    that    gallant   band    should    never   again    answer    the   roll-call 
of  life's  duties— they  had  joined  that  numerous  army  which  sleeps  in  un- 
marked  graves  south  of  the  Potomac,   "in  memoriam"  of  whom  we  here 
to-day  dedicate  this  bronze  and  granite  shaft.     And  oh!  my  friends,  when 
the  mighty  tocsin  of  war,  with  its  terrible  vibrations  echoed  and  re-echoed 
through   the   length   and   breadth   of  this  mighty  land,   the  roll-call  found 
many  brave  young  hearts  wildly  beating,   fairly  bursting  with  a  soldier's 
love  of  fame  or  a  boy's  longing  for  adventure,  while  in  the  home  roll-call 
there  was  one  missing.     Did  you  ever  pause  to  think  of  this — life's  roll- 
call?    From  the  first  feeble  cry  of  infancy,  the  roll-call  answered  by  mother 
love,  to  the  day  when  the  bright  uniform  was  donned — whether  of  the  blue 
or   gray— with   the   gorgeous  glittering  of  epaulettes  and   bright  encircling 
saber   sash,    or   the   plainer  garb  of  the  private — and   the  soldier  fledgling 
answered  in   high  spirits  with  all  his  manly  pride,   anticipating  the  <]:iy. 
when,  risen  from  the  ranks,  the  roll-call  should  sound  his  name  in  a  h'gher 
note.      Ah!    but    the    home-nest    roll-call   where    the   mother   sat   in    dread 
expectation,   not  knowing  what  moment  would  sound  for  her  the  roll-call 
of  sorrow,  and,  saddest  of  all,  when  only  "missing"  told  its  horrible  : 
enveloping   her   heart   with   its   bewildering   questioning   uncertainty.      Tti- 
roll-call  of  duty,   the  roll-call  of  sorrow,  the  roll-call  of  fame,   tin-  roll-rail 
of  honor— life  from  the  cradle  to  the  grave  is  one  succession  of  roll-calls. 
The   one  we   are   here   answering  to-day  is  the  most  sacre.d  honor  to  the 
dead— unknown .     The   very   word   itself,    conveys   a    world   of  pathos.     It 
is  for  them  first  we  answer  the  roll-call  of  honor!  and  our  comrades,  the 
madcaps   whose   joyous   spirits   made  us  forget  the   pangs  of  hunger,    the 
hardships  of  camp  life.     The  ne'er-do-wells,  whose  blundering  forgetful nes> 
enlivened  the  frugal  meal,  the  tender,  thoughtful  ones  always  ready 
the  helping  hand,  and  we  go  down  into  the  dark  aisles  ,,f  man 
combs  to  find  their  names  lovingly  engraven,  and  even  bright.  «les,.if. 
mist  of  years,  as  when  we  sat  side  by  side  around  the  camp  fire,  u 
stars  or,  in  the  darker  pages  of  the  soldier's  record,  we  stood  shoul 
shoulder,   and   they  whom  we  honor  to-day   heard   the  last  dread 
death's  roll-call,  with  no  pitying  hand  to  soothe  its  terrors,  no  tendei 


560  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

to  comfort  its  gloom,  all  alone  to  pass  into  the  dark  shadows  of  the  mystical 
unseen . 

Methinks  from  out  the  mist  which  encircled  Spotsylvania's  heights, 
emerges  the  stalwart  form  of  Curry,  his  eagle  eye  burning  with  the  fire 
of  unquenched  patriotism,  and  as  he  steps  to  the  front  of  his  old  command, 
his  voice  rings  sharp  and  clear  as  he  answers,  here!  Ah,  colonel,  the  boys 
well  know  you  are  present  with  us,  sharing  our  glory  as  you  ever  did  our 
toils  and  dangers,  the  bravest  among  the  brave,  your  name  shall  be  lovingly 
and  proudly  spoken  until  the  last  member  of  the  One  hundred  and  sixth  shall 
answer  death's  roll-call. 

And  following  the  gallant  Curry  come  the  shades  of  Pleis,  and  Sperry, 
and  Swartz,  and  Hickman,  and  Smith,  and  James,  and  Sloanaker,  and 
Hickok,  and  Gage,  and  Townsend,  and  Clark,  and  Breitenbach,  and  Rice, 
and  Ford,  and  Wessels,-  and  Frost,  and  the  rest  of  the  all  too  numerous 
band  of  our  dead  heroes.  To  them,  the  known  and  loved,  we  answer  the 
roll-call  of  memory's  loving  tribute.  To  the  living— all  welcome;  those  who 
have  shared  the  perils  of  "all  this  gorgeous  panoply  of  war,"  whether  in 
the  garb  of  the  victorious  blue  or  chastened  gray.  The  dawn  and  twilight's 
tints  mingled  into  a  day  so  terrible ;  but  the  slumberous  night  of  peace 
came  and  brought  forgetffulness .  So  we  are  here  gathered,  answering  the 
roll-call  of  fraternity,  faith,  truth  and  honor.  Ah!  and  here,  both  among 
the  living  and  the  dead,  what  heroes  are  enrolled  on  fame's  enduring  tablet. 
How  many  who  never  left  the  ranks,  yet  whose  chivalrous  deeds  are  oft- 
times  rehearsed  where  old  comrades  gather,  and,  like  the  unknown  dead, 
the  unrecorded  heroes,  have  found  well -burnished  niches,  consecrated  by 
grateful  tears,  in  the  dim  recesses  of  memory's  halls.  Sacred  to  valor; 
'tis  to  these  we  will  first  pay  tribute.  The  brilliant  pages  of  history,  re- 
cording the  known  heroes,  are  a  nation's  pride  that  such  men  sprang 
from  her  soil.  Their  names,  not  only  from  the  page  of  history,  but  from 
the  pure  white  marble,  emblem  of  purest  patriotism,  that  love  consecrated 
to  her  dead,  bask  in  the  warm  sunlight,  slumber  in  the  calm  moonlight,  or 
if  the  heavens  shed  their  pitying  tears,  it  too  wears  the  insignia  of  woe. 
The  very  sod  is  consecrated.  Its  memories  of  those  dark  days  that  made 
a  nation's  history,  enrolled  its  heroes,  blended  in  awful  terror  and  mad 
havoc  the  blue  and  gray,  yet  stands  out  now  in  grateful  contrast,  and  we 
feel 

"  "Tis    best    it    never    backward     turns, 
Till  love  its  sweetest  lesson  learns." 

And  we  have  learned  the  lesson.  The  chasm  from  that  Dies  irae  has  been 
bridged  by.  yearly  links;  from  the  steely  one  of  partisan  bitterness,  they 
have  merged  brighter  and  brighter  with  each  succeeding  year,  till  now 
we  forge  this  golden  one,  binding  the  living  and  the  dead ;  in  loving  memory 
we  consecrate  this  tomb  on  sod  already  consecrated.  It  is  true,  that  here, 
to  day,  only  those  wearing  the  blue  garb  of  victory  are  commemorated,  but 
none  the  less  do  we  offer  tribute  to  the  gallant  gray. 

"Her    generous    troops 
Whose  pay  was  glory." 

and  whose  achievements  made  history  of  which  every  American  may  well 
be  proud. 


Pennsylvania  ul   lirttiixbitnj.  ;,i;i 

The  terrible  desolation  and  devastation  of  those  years  that 

"Let  loose  the  dogs  of  war." 

on  their  beautiful  cities  and  verdant  vall,ys,  yet  b«U  »h,  sad  fruits  of 
poverty,  inseparable  and  unrec-overed  from.  In  the  years  that  form  the 
connecting  links,  loving  prosperity  rears  its  statrly  marbl-  Hli^-s.  Loving 
poverty  kneels  with  prayerful  soul  and  plants  pure  whit.-  i!,,xv,rs  whose 
perfume,  like  incense,  rises  in  mute  supplication.  Y,t  h,,w  they 

have  answered  the  roll-call  and  joined  hands  in  this  our  "In  Memoriara." 
Throbbing  hearts  realize  that  even  in  every  unknown  grave,   "Somebody's 
darling  lies  buried,"  and  death's  roll-call  sounded  in  no  measured  cad. 
but  gathered  in  its  insatiate  greed 

"The  tenderest  and  fairest, 
The   host   and   the   dearest." 

.  Its  answerings,  it  seems,  even  the  recording  angel  would  stay  his  hand 
and  weep  such  tears  as  blot  out  forever  the  horrible  reckonings. 

"Time  is  indeed  a  precious  boon, 

But  with  the  boon  a  task  is  given. 
The  heart  must  learn  its  duty  well,          • 
To  man  on  earth,    to  God  in  heaven. 

Answering  this  roll-call,  we  discharge  a  sacred  duty  to  those  on  whom 
"Fame's  meteor  beam,"  glanced  but  to  slay  in  its  electric  power,  laying 
low  in  manhood's  prime  the  brave  one  whose  soul  was  filled  with  high 
aspirations  and  mighty  courage.  -Yet,  how  many  think  you  fell  with  the 
mute  question  of  his  own  heart  stilled  forever:  Will  I  live  or  die  through 
this?  Aye,  dead  to  home,  to- mother,  to  those  who  loved  him;  but  living 
in  his  country's  records,  living  here  in  our  memory,  and  in  this  vast  bivnia-' 
of  the  dead,  we  consecrate  this  our  monument,  first,  to  the  unknown  dead, 
then  to  the  known.  Mayhap,  in  the  long  ago,  it  was  he  who  shared  tin- 
pleasures  of  our  childhood,  the  boyish  struggles  of  our  school  days,  tin- 
hardships  of  camp  life,  the  dangers  in  the  day  of  battle.  Wlu-n  tin-  <lr«-a<l 
emissary  of  death  sped  on  its  cruel  mission,  mercifully  sparing  us,  but 
laying  low  the  old  friend,  the  cheering  companion,  whose  talks  of  home 
so  often  had  consoled  and  brightened  the  tedium  of  dark  days  and  home 
longings..  And  so,  my  friends,  the  soldier's  roll-call  not  only  enters  into 
his  life,  but  into  that  of  each  and  every  one.  And  while,  for  our  com- 
rades, whose  light  of  life  went  down  in  the  very  dawn  of  manly  pridf. 
high  hopes  and  youthful  ambition,  death's  roll-call  ended  a  'baps 

in  mercy;  this,  the  last  roll-call,  still  triumphs  in  its  blighting  thun.l.- . 
its  eternal  vibrations  from  the  very  throne  of  God  himself  is  still  as  it 
able  as  in  the  days  of  battle  array.    Others,  we  may,  in  our  frail  humanity, 
seek  to  evade;  but  this  call  in  its  mightly  equalization,  its  scorn  of  rank,  it 
contempt  of  power,  aye,  comes, 

"And    our    hearts    though    stout    and    brave, 

Still  like  muffled  drums  are  boating 
Funeral    inarches    to    the    grave." 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

107™  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  11,  1889 
ADDRESS  OF  BREVET  BRIGADIER-GENERAL  T.  F.  McCOY 

AFTER  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg,  the  One  hundred  and  seventh 
established  its  winter  camp  near  Belle  Plain,  where  it  spent  the 
winter  of  1862-3.  On  April  28,  and  until  May  6,  the  regiment  was 
engaged  in  the  movement  against  Fredericksburg  and  Chancellorsville ; 
and  on  June  12,  broke  camp  and  took  the  line  of  march  in  pursuit  of  Lee's 
army,  then  on  its  great  movement  to  invade  the  North. 

It  must  be  regarded  as  a  striking  providence  that  brought  the  two  great 
armies  of  the  war  face  to  face  on  Pennsylvania  soil.  All  accomplished 
too  in  accordance  with  the  acknowledged  principles  of  strategy  that  govern 
the  movements  of  great  armies  in  active  war.  The  one  starting  from  Fred- 
ericksburg, south  of  the  Rappahannock,  describing  a  grand  circle  of  perhaps 
two  hundred  miles,  the  other  from  near  the  same  point  north  of  that 
river,  making  in  its  march  an  inner  circle  of  less  extent,  and  in  its  skilful 
movements  shielding  and  protecting  the  capitol  of  the  National  Govern- 
ment and  city  of  Washington,  the  possession  of  which  was  the  principal 
objective  point  of  the  enemy. 

After  more  than  one  year's  hardest  service  in  the  States  of  Maryland  and 
Virginia,  and  honorably  participating  in  the  battles  of  Cedar  Mountain, 
Rappahannock  Station,  Second  Bull  Run,  Chantilly,  South  Mountain,  An- 
tietam,  Fredericksburg  and  Chancellorsville;  after  hard  fighting  and  great 
exposure,  the  regiment  found  itself  comfortably  in  camp  on  the  30th  day 
of  June,  1863,  a  few  miles  north  of  Emmitsburg,  and  in  the  full  possession 
and  enjoyment  of  the  patriotic  enthusiasm  inspired  by  being  upon  Penn- 
sylvania soil,  the  beloved  old  Keystone  State  of  the  great  American  Union, 
anxious  to  unite  shoulder  to  shoulder  with  their  fellow  soldiers  in  driving 
the  invader  from  her  borders.  This  was  known  and  accepted  as  a  mighty 
undertaking  but  was  to  be  accomplished  regardless  of  hazard  or  sacrifice. 

The  One  hundred  and  seventh  Pennsylvania  Veteran  Volunteers  was  the 
only  Pennsylvania  regiment  in  the  First  Brigade,  Second  Division,  First 
Army  Corps,  commanded  respectively  by  Generals  Paul,  Robinson  and 
Reynolds.  At  this  time,  however,  General  Reynolds  was  in  command  of 
the  left  wing  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  composed  of  the  First,  Third 
and  Eleventh  corps,  and  General  Doubleday  of  the  Third  Division,  by  virtue 
of  his  rank,  was  in  command  of  the  corps,  in  the  advance  in  the  movement 
,upon  Gettysburg.  The  other  regiments  of  the  brigade  were  the  Ninety- 
fourth  and  One  hundred  and  fourth  New  York,  Thirteenth  Massachusetts 
and  Sixteenth  Maine. 

"Organized  at  Harrisburg  from  February  20  to  March  8,  1862,  to  serve  three  years.  On 
the  expiration  of  its  term  of  service  the  original  members  (except  veterans)  were 
mustered  our  and  the  organization  composed  of  veterans  and  recruits  retained  in  service 
until  July  IS,  1865,  when  if  was  mustered  out. 


til    (,V////.v  /,„/-,/. 


Having  been  greatly  worn  down  by  tin-  l..n»  n,an-h  of  tw.-ntv-six  mi1- 
the  mad  and  rain  of  the  previous  day,  it  was  fortunatr  that   th«-  r.-«iin.-iit 
was   not   required    to   march   more   than   n    few    miles   mi    th«-   :;<>t 
movement  of  the  corps  only  extended  to  Marsh  cr.-.-k,   and  this  l.ruiieht  it 
to  within  four  miles  of  Gettysburg. 

Many  obscure  and  unknown  places  were  made  famous  and  historic  by 
the  movements  and  battles  of  these  great  armies.  No  imagination  had 
even  conceived  that  the  'wreaths  of  immortality  were  hanging  over,  and 
about  to  drop  through  the  smoke  of  bloody  battle  upon  the  heretofore 
very  peaceful  community  and  quiet  town  of  Gettysburg.  The  storm  and  rain 
from  which  the  soldiers  suffered  in  their  recent  march,  had  now  passed  away, 
and  the  heavens  were  clear  and  bright.  The  sun,  the  moon  and  the  stars 
in  their  time  and  order  looked  down  in  all  their  beauty  and  glory,  upon 
the  rich  foliage,  the  green  fields,  the  peaceful  homes,  and  the  grand  scenery 
of  this  region  of  the  State,  making  a  picture  of  beauty,  prosperity  and 
happiness,  well  calculated  to  delight  the  eye,  and  make  an  indelible  im- 
pression upon  the  mind  and  heart  of  the  soldier.  Although  upon  tin- 
margin  of  the  great  field  of  conflict,  of  which  they  were  more  or  less  con- 
scious, the  tired  soldiers  rested  well,  slept  soundly,  and  opened  their  eyes 
upon  the  new  day,  refreshed  and  reinvigorated  for  the  discharge  of  its  great 
duties  . 

Alas  !  to  many  of  the  gallant  men  who  waked  up  on  that  morning  of  July 
1,  it  was  to  them  that  the  last  bivouac,  the  last  camp  and  march  this  side  the 
eternal  camping  ground  beyond  the  river  of  death.  In  a  few  hours  their 
life  blood  had  reddened  the  green  sward,  having  in  the  faithful  discharge 
of  the  soldier's  sacred  duty,  sacrificed  their  lives  in  defense  of  the  homes 
and  firesides  of  their  native  State,  and  for  the  preservation  of  the  Govern- 
Client  and  the  Union  transmitted  to  us  by  the  fathers  of  the  Republic. 

Here  we  are  on  this  1st  day  of  July,  A.  D.  1863,  and  the  sun  well  up 
in  the  heavens,  and  to  this  time  not  one  shot  had  been  fired  from  oitli.-r 
army.     The  darkest  hour  is    just    before    daylight    breaks.      Though    si- 
lence reigned  supreme,  terrible  war  and  battle  could  be  sniffed  from  • 
passing  breeze. 

General   Meade,    in   anticipation   of  battle,   although  many  E 
rear,   appreciating  the  condition  of  things  at  the  front,  issued  a  cin 
to  the  commanding  officers,  in  these  stirring  words: 


. 

soldier  of  .Lis  arm,.     Houses,  fl  „,„  ,..s,,,,,,,l,    »nd  brave!, 


564  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

posing  that  Buford  would  soon  be  attacked  by  the  advancing  foe,  ordered 
Wadsworth's  Division  and  Hall's  Maine  Battery  in  the  direction  of  Gettys- 
burg, and  directed  Doubleday  to  bring  up  his  own,  and  Robinson's  Division, 
close  upon  the  rear  of  Wadsworth.  He  then  mounted  his  horse  and  rode 
rapidly  with  his  staff  to  the  front.  But  few  of  his  brave  troops  ever  saw 
him  again  alive  as  he  fell  before  these  last  divisions  reached  the  battle 
line. 

There  is  a  period  of  time  when  every  battle  must  have  a  beginning,  and 
usually  it  is  in  a  simple  and  small  way.  Sometimes  a  shell  from  a  distant 
battery,  a  single  shot  from  a  sharpshooter,  or  a  shot  from  the  advancing 
skirmish  line.  It  is  recorded  that  the  enemy  began  the  battle  by  a  single 
shot  a  little  before  10  a.  m.,  from  their  skirmish  line.  Three  single  shots 
followed  quickly  from  the  Union  side  from  the  cavalry  line  of  skirmishers, 
our  infantry  being  yet  in  the  background.  These  were  the  sparks  that  pre- 
cede the  great  conflagration.  Then  very  soon  followed  a  general  discharge 
of  musketry  along  the  skirmish  lines  on  both  sides.  Thus  opened  the  great 
sanguinary  and  world-renowned  battle  of  Gettysburg. 

The  infantry  columns  of  both  armies  in  the  meantime  were  rapidly 
cpming  into  line  of  battle  and  approaching  the  range  of  small  arms.  It 
seems  to  be  well  authenticated  that  the  enemy  received  the  first  infantry 
fire  from  the  Fifty-sixth  Pennsylvania,  commanded  by  Colonel  Hofmann, 
he  deliberately  giving  the  command,  ready,  aim,  fire!  This  sudden  regi- 
mental broadside  is  said  to  have  been  of  deadly  effect  upon  the  enemy's 
line  in  their  front.  The  battle  thickens  and  blood  flows  more  freely.  The 
conflict  widens  and  extends  by  the  columns  of  infantry  deploying  to  the 
right  and  left  as  they  approached  the  battle  line. 

While  these  things  were  occurring  the  One  hundred  and  seventh  was 
approaching  on  the  Emmitsburg  pike,  not  yet  within  sound  of  small  arms, 
but  the  puffs  of  white  smoke  could  be  seen  from  the  several  batteries 
hotly  engaged  and  the  regiment  was  now  marching  to  the  increasing  sound 
of  artillery  as  battery  after  Battery  came  up  to  good  range  on  either  side. 
This  served  to  quicken  the  soldier's  pulse,  warm  his  blood  and  electrify  his 
mortal  frame  with  the  excitement  and  fever  of  battle. 

To  have  gone  through  the  streets  of  Gettysburg  would  have  increased 
the  length  of  the  march,  and  time  was  of  great  importance.  On  arriving 
at  a  point  a  half  mile  south  of  the  town,  the  head  of  the  column  •  struck 
across  the  fields  direct  for  the  front  and  the  raging  battle,  then  rapidly 
growing  in  volume  and  intensity. 

The  regiment,  with  the  brigade,  was  halted  at  the  Seminary,  and,  with 
the  division,  was  for  a  time  held  in  reserve.  While  here  General  Robinson 
put  his  division  in  line  of  battle  in  rear  of  the  Seminary,  being  on  the 
right  of  the  Chambersburg  pike,  and  extending  north  to  or  near  the  Mum- 
masburg  road,  and  gave  orders  to  throw  up  barricades.  These  defenses 
were  said  to  have  served  a  good  purpose  two  or  three  hours  after  when 
it  became  necessary  for  the  line  to  fall  back. 

At  this  time  the  battle  had  increased  in  fierceness,  the  enemy  greatly 
outnumbering  the  Union  troops.  Reynolds  had  fallen  two  hours  before 
this,  and  hundreds  of  our  brave  men  were  lying  dead  and  wounded  upon 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

the  extended  field  of  battle.     It  was  a  busy  time  with  the  litter  bearers, 
the  ambulance  corps  and  the  surgeons. 

It  was  not  long  that  Robinson's  Division  was  allowed  to  remain  in  its 
position  at  the  Seminary.  It  was  now  ordered  to  move  promptly  by  a 
flank  further  to  the  right.  It  was  only  in  this  movement,  surprising  as 
it  may  appear,  that  the  necessary  preparation  for  battle  of  loading  the 
muskets  was  done— an  order  for  that  essentially  important  matter  hiwng 
been  omitted  until  now.  No  evil  consequences  resulted  however.  When 
Paul's  Brigade  had  passed  over  the  railroad  cut,  and  when  the  One  hun- 
dred and  seventh  had  reached .  the  foot  of  the  hill  at  the  open  part  be- 
tween the  woods  on  the  right  and  left,  the  order  by  the  left  flank  was  <riven, 
throwing  the  brigade  into  line  of  battle.  It  had  long  been  under  the  ar- 
tillery fire,  but  now  it  was  the  rattle  of  musketry  that  quickened  the  life 
blood  of  the  soldier.  The  column  charged  up  the  hill  in  the  face  of  the 
enemy,  securing  the  position  contested  for,  when  large  numbers  threw  down 
their  arms  and  yielded  themselves  prisoners  of  war.  The  One  hundred 
and  seventh  here  gained  the  stone  wall  that  the  enemy  fought  for  so 
desperately  to  regain,  and  failed  in  their  object. 

The  enemy's  line  of  battle,  being  renewed  by  fresh  troops,  was  now 
formed  in  the  fields  beyond  from  which  came  a  very  severe  fire,  and  Paul's 
Brigade  was  induced  to  make  another  charge  over  the  fields,  but  was 
quickly  charged  in  turn  and  driven  back  with  great  loss  to  the  stone 
fence.  "Here  it  was,"  says  an  officer  wounded  in  the  battle,  "where  our 
regiment  made  the  fight,  and  a  good  one  it  was.  We  had  a  clear  view  of 
all  that  was  going  on  in  our  front  and  right,  and  to  our  right  rear  we  could 
see  all  the  movements  of  the  P]leventh  Corps  and  the  enemy  pushing  them 
back.  Had  the  regiment  remained  in  this  position  it  would  have  been 
better,  but  some  excited  fellows  on  our  right  pushed  over  the  wall,  and 
a  charge  was  made,  our  regiment  joining.  They  were  severely  punished 
and  forced  back  and  held  the  old  line  until  ordered  back."  "The  time," 
says  this  officer,  "when  we  got  under  infantry  fire  was  1  o'clock  p.  m.,  and 
left  the  field  about  4  p.  m.  The  brigade  went  into  action  with  the  Thir- 
teenth Massachusetts  and  One  hundred  and  fourth  New  York  on  ^..ur  right 
and  the  Sixteenth  Maine  and  Ninety-fourth  New  York  on  our  left." 

For  several  hours  the  battle  continued  to  rage.     The  sound  of  arti 
and   musketry  was  continuous  and  terrific.     The  enemy  exhibit.-: 
yielding  tenacity  and  determination  to  force  the  Union  li 
ing    their   great   losses   in   killed    and   wounded.      Soon   after   2 
became  evident  that  the  thinned  lines  of  the  First  Corps  cou 
up    the   fight   much   longer  with   the   enemy's  constantly   increasir 
but  no  orders  came  to  fall  back,  and  the  battle  continued  to  raj*. 
whelming  numbers  of  the  enemy  were  now  seen  to  be  advan, 

*  i^^  ~t  *i,«  Tinmn  line.    This  was  unendurable, 
the  rignt 


bein§    ull,  realized,  the  necessary  line  of  duty  and  safety  « 

the  result  wa.  that  about  4  o'clock  p.  m.,  what  was  le 

was  rapidlv  marching  through  the  streets  of  Gettysburg,  to  t, 

37 


566  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

for  posterity  by  the  erection  of  this  granite  monument  by  the  Common- 
wealth of  Pennsylvania,  known  only  to  the  soldiers  who  fought  and  charged 
and  re-charged  over  this  now  sacred  field,  not  a  few  of  whom  reddened 
it  with  their  blood.  Gallant  deeds  were  numerous  by  officers  and  men. 
Discrimination  cannot  in  justice  be  made  where  all  were  heroes.  Cor- 
poral Thomas  Breash  of  Company  C,  in  a  charge  gallantly  bearing  the 
regimental  flag,  was  shot  down,  when  immediately  Coporal  G.  A.  Mc- 
Connelly  of  Company  H  took  the  standard  in  the  thickest  of  the  fight 
and  speedily  met  with  the  same  fate.  Another  raised  the  battle-torn  em- 
blem, and  it  continued  to  be  the  rallying  point  in  all  the  subsequent  move- 
ments. Our  gallant  division  commander,'  General  John  C.  Robinson,  with 
his  staff,  appeared  on  the  line  of  the  regiment,  and  finding  many  of  the 
soldiers  running  out  of  cartridges,  engaged  in  supplying  them  from  the 
cartridge  boxes  of -the  dead  and  the  wounded  soldiers  on  the  field.  One  most 
gallant  boy,  bravest  of  the  brave,  now  an  honored  citizen,  said  to  the  writer 
that  he  had  received  three  cartridges  from  the  general's  own  hand,  and 
as  the  battle  was  hot  and  fierce,  he  under  the  circumstances  could  not  do 
otherwise  than  quickly  present  them  to  the  enemy.  In  the  midst  of  the 
battle  General  Paul,  our  brigade  commander,  received  a  terrible  wound  in 
the  face,  destroying  his  eyesight,  and  was  taken  from  the  field.  General 
Coulter,  colonel  of  the  old  veteran  "Eleventh,"  succeeded  General  Paul, 
bringing  his  own  regiment  with  him  from  Baxter's  Brigade.  Those  officers 
whose  fortune  it  was  to  command  the  regiment  in  the  three  days  of  this 
great  battle,  thanks  to  a  kind  Providence,  yet  survive  and  can  testify, 
and  have  officially  testified  to  its  gallantry  and  faithfulness.  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  J.  MacThomson,  in  command  on  the  first  day,  says  in  his  very 
brief  official  report,  that  "we  went  into  the  fight  at  about  1  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  with  two  hundred  and  thirty  men  and  twenty-five  officers,  the 
men  loading  as  they  walked,  and  were  in  action  about  two  hours,  and  cap- 
tured more  prisoners  than  the  regiment  numbered.  I  regret  to  report  the 
loss  of  a  large  number  of  most  excellent  soldiers.  The  casualties,  as  far 
as'  ascertained,  were  lieutenant-colonel  slightly,  Major  H.  J.  Shaefer  se- 
verely wounded.  Three  commissioned  officers  known  to  be  wounded  and 
six  missing.  Eleven  enlisted  men  killed,  forty-eight  wounded  and  ninety- 
three  missing."  And  closes  his  report  with  these  words  of  high  commenda- 
tion, "men  could  not  have  fought  better  and  I  am  gratified  to  say  that  not 
a  single  exhibition  of  cowardice  was  observed  during  the  whole  engage- 
ment." 

Captain  E.  D.  Roath,  being  in  command  on  the  morning  of  July  2,  in 
his  official  report,  gives  the  further  movements  of  the  regiment  in  the 
great  battle. 

After  falling  back  through  the  streets  of  Gettysburg  to  the  left  of  Cemetery  Hill,  we 
threw  up  strong  breastworks,  which  we  occupied  until  next  morning,  being  July  2. 
During  the  forenoon  we  were  relieved  by  the  Third  Division  of  the  Second  Corps,  and 
taken  a  few  hundred  yards  in  the  rear  to  support  a  battery,  and  remained  thsre  until 
about  6:30  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  when  we  were  marched  to  the  left  towards  Round 
Top,  under  a  heavy  and  effective  fire,  to  assist  in  driving  the  enemy  back  in  the  famous 
charge  of  the  second  day  of  the  battle.  After  the  charge  we  marched  back  to  near  the 
cemetery,  and  were  ordered  to  lay  i7i  rear  of  a  stone  fence,  being  a  protection  from  the 
enemy's  sharpshooters  in  our  front.  On  July  3,  at  4:30  o'clock  in  the  morning,  we  were 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

posted  in  rear  of  Cemetery  Hill,   where  w  remained   until   l::;o  <,vio,-k   in  tl  • 

at  which  time   the  enemy  opon.,1   upon   us   with   a    tear,   and   furious  artlll ry   flr  •     ™r 

division  was  moved  to  the  right  of  Cemetery  Hill,   and  cam.  onS  „„  X£*»°3 

the    enemy  *    sharpshooters    and    one   battery.     The   artillery    became   terrific      Thl«   pre- 
ceded and  was  preparatory  to  Piokett's  famous  char,  ,.r,8|8  onr  ^rTlce,  ^ 
required   to   support   the  batteri,-*,    an.l    itu-   regiment   was   marched 
crest  or  brow  of  the  hill  in  rear  of  the  batteries  expos..,!  to  tins  artU 
enemy's  batteries,    the  atmosphere  appearing  to  be  full  of  deadly  missiles, 
forming  our  duty  here,   the  regiment  was  marched  with  the  division  to  tin- 
etery    Hill    to    participate    in   the   struggle   that   resulted,    «-r.,wn:i.-    out    in- 
glorious victory   achieved  that  day.     At  this  time  the  regiment  was  r-  than 
one-half.     The  day  was  very  hot  and  the  men  suffered.     Three  of  the                        ;trried 
insensible  from  the  field  from  this  cause.    After  resting  a  few  hours  we  sent  out  a  line 
of  skirmishers  to  the  front,   and  threw  up  breastworks,   July  4,  we  lay  all  day  in  tbta 
position,  and  did  some  skirmishing  with  the  enemy's  sharpshooters. 

In  closing  his  report,  Captain  Roath  says: 

The  officers  and  the  men  of  the  regiment  displayed  great  gallantry  and  determina- 
tion throughout  all  the  engagements  of  the  previous  days,  and  are  entltlftl  t<>  tin-  praise 
and  gratitude  of  a  free  and  loyal  people. 

At  the  close  of  these  several  days  of  combat  it  was  found  that  in  addi- 
tion   to    the   officers   already   mentioned,    Captain    Gish,    Lieutenants   AVil 
Hams,  Focht,  Wentz,  Hemphill,  and  Huff  were  wounded.    Captain  Temple- 
ton  and  Lieutenants  Carman,  Norris,  Mooney,  Vcnni  and  Myers  and  ni 
three  enlisted  men  were  taken  prisoners. 

This  beautiful  monument  unveiled  before  you  to-day,   is  intended   HS  a 
tribute  to  your  gallantry  and  faithfulness,  planted  upon  the  very  ground 
where  your  fierce  and  bloody  struggle  took  place— and  when  all  have  passed 
away  from  this  world  of  war  and  strife  and  rejoined  the  many  comrades 
that  have  gone  before,  it  will  remain  an  official  recognition  and  ackno\v! 
ment,  and  appreciation,  of  the  people  of  your  native  State,  for  your 
and  noble  services  to  ^he  Commonwealth  and  the  Nation. 

My   comrades,    in   the  limited   view   entertained  at  that  time  this 
battle  and  victory  should  have  terminated  the  rebellion,  and  giv- 
happy  privilege  of  returning  to  your  homes  in  peace,  but,  strange  to  aaj», 
it  only  served  to  mark  the  tidal  wave  of  the  terribly  raging  strife  and 
of  battle.     Nearly  three-quarters  of  a  century  ago  the  then  existing 
of  continental  Europe  was  ended  by  the  battle  and  victory  of  Water 
The  much  greater  battle  of  Gettysburg  only  served  to  turn  a  point  i 
war  of  the  American  rebellion. 

It  has  been  eloquently  said  that,   "This    battlefield  was  the  d 
focus   of   the   civil   war.     Here   was   the   crowning   moment  of 
struggle.     Here  the  tide  of  rebellion  was  rolled  back  and  the  doc 
Confederacy  was  sealed.     Here  was  settled  the  fate  of  defeat  1 
and  of  victory  for  the  other." 

However  this  may  have  been,  and  without  affirmation  or  den.nl  , 
well-worded   thoughts,   the  war  continued  to  rage  ,11 
after    Antietam,    Fredericksburg,    Shiloh    and    Chan,,!!,,,^, 
battles,   south,   east  and  west,   even  to  a  greater  ***» 


568  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

sand  more,  Father  Abraham,"  was  the  war  cry-  The  great  American 
Union  was  the  price — the  stake  was  hanging  in  the  wage  of  battle.  We  knew 
then,  but  realize  more  fully  to-day,  that  it  was  worth  the  sacrifice  what- 
ever it  might  be.  Regardless  of  hundreds  of  millions  of  treasure  and  rivers 
of  blood,  the  war  did  go  on.  The  old  flag  of  the  Union  was  destined  to 
wave  victorious  over  other  great  and  historic  fields.  In  their  short  sighted- 
ness  at  that  time  the  army  and  the  loyal  people  too  would  have  rejoiced 
to  terminate  the  war  at  this  period,  but  in  taking  a  retrospect  of  the  past 
we  clearly  see  that  this  was  not  possible,  nor  would  it  have  been  just  or 
wise.  It  was  fully  realized  by  the  loyal  statesmen  of  that  day,  that  it  was 
not  possible  to  have  secured  the  objects  involved  in  the  struggle.  The 
Government  and  the  Union  could  not  have  been  preserved  at  this  staae  of 
the  contest,  and  without  this  the  great  sacrifices  of  blood  and  treasure  would 
have  been  practically  useless  and  vain.  The  progress  of  civilization  would 
have  been  stayed.  The  evident  designs  of  Providence  would  have  been 
thwarted.  The  history  of  the  greatest  rebellion  on  earth  would  have  been 
incomplete.  Great  contending  armies  were  in  the  field  north  and  south, 
east  and  west.  The  name,  fame  and  glory  of  Grant,  Sherman  and 
Sheridan  were  yet  to  culminate  in  grand  and  magnificent  achievements.  No, 
no!  the  war  could  not  end  here.  The  Wilderness  was  to  be  passed  through, 
with  its  jungles,  its  gloom  and  slaughter,  and  bloody  ways.  The  mighty 
struggles  of  Spotsylvania  and  Cold  Harbor,  with  the  long  wearisome  and 
eventful  siege  of  Petersburg,  the  battles  of  the  Weldon  Railroad,  Hatcher's 
Run  and  the  Five  Forks ;  Sheridan's  brilliant  achievements  in  the  Shenan- 
doah,  and  Sherman's  victories  and  grand  march  to  the  sea,  with  scores 
of  other  fights  and  battles,  on  the  land  and  upon  the  sea,  were  necessary 
to  the  complete  subjugation  of  the  foe,  and  ending  of  the  great  rebellion, 
and  before  the  white  flag  appeared  upon  the  field  of  Appomattox  Court 
House,  where  final  defeat  overtook  the  enemy  and  triumphant  and  lasting 
victory  crowned  our  arms,  preserving  the  Government  and  the  Union, 
thus  vindicating  the  violated  and  cherished  laws  and  principles  embodied 
in  the  Republic,  and  in  all  its  beauty  and  glory,  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific,  from  the  lakes  to  the  gulf,  from  the  Aroostook  to  the  Rio  Grande, 

"The  old  flag  flies  and  rules  again." 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

109™  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  11,  1889 

ADDRESS  OF  MAJOR  MOSES  VEALE 

UPON  the  first  call  of  the  President  for  three  months'  troops,   Henry 
J.    Stainrook   answered   the   call  and  served  as  captain   for  the  full 
term  in  the  Twenty-second  Regiment,   and  immediately  upon  his  re- 
turn to  Philadelphia,  offered  his  services  for  three  years  or  during  the  war. 

"Organized  at  Philadelphia  from  March  to  May,  1862,  to  serve  three  years.     It  was  con- 
solidated  with    the   lllth   Penna.,    March   31,    1865. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

His   services  were   accepted,   he  was  commissioned  as  colonel,   and  au- 
thorized to  raise  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  Regiment  Pennsylvania 
fantry  Volunteers—  Curtin  Light  Guards—  so  csill'-d  in  honor  of  the  pat--: 
and  gallant  War  Governor  of  Pennsylvania. 

December  20,  1861,  the  regiment  was  mustered  into  the  United  States 
service,  and  from  then  until  May  9,  1862,  was  drilled  and  disciplined  for 
the  field,  and  on  this  date  received  marching  orders,  arriving  in  Washington 
May  10,  1862.  From  this  date  until  May  24,  1862,  continu- 
and  discipline  was  maintained;  and  when  the  officer  detailed  by  the  War 
Department  to  inspect  the  troops  encamped  around  Washington,  for  the 
purpose  of  selecting  those  who  were  found  to  exhibit  sufficient  drill,  dis- 
cipline arid  soldierly  bearing  to  be  forwarded  to  the  front,  the  One  hundred 
and  ninth  was  immediately  selected  and  ordered  to  march. 

While  in  Washington  the  regiment  was  in  the  Military  District  of 
Washington,  Department  of  the  Rappahannock  .  On  May  25,  1862,  the 
regiment  arrived  at  Harper's  Ferry,  Virginia,  and  was  assigned  to  Cooper's 
Brigade,  United  States  forces  at  Harper's  Ferry. 

May  27,  an  advance  was  made  by  Cooper's  Brigade,  consisting  of  One 
hundred  and  ninth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  One  hundred  and  eleventh 
Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  Sixtieth  New  York  Infantry,  Sev<  : 
New  York  Infantry,  One  hundred  and  second  New  York  Infantry,  Third 
Maryland  Infantry  and  Second  District  of  Columbia  Infantry,  as  far  as 
Bolivar  Heights;  and  on  the  afternoon  of  May  29  Stonewall  Jackson's 
Division  appeared  in  front,  advancing  from  Charlestown. 

General   Cooper   opened   artillery  fire  upon   the   advancing  column,    and 
the   enemy   replied,   maintaining  for  the  period   of  one  hour  or  more  an 
artillery   duel,    the   infantry   remaining  simply   in   support;    this   was  1 
baptism  of  fire  of  the  One  hundred  and  ninth,  the  first  sound  of  the  en 
guns,  but  a  sound  which  the  regiment  was  destined  to  hear  without  inter- 
mission until  the  close  of  the  war. 

On  June  2,  1862,  Cooper's  Brigade  was  assigned  to  Sigel's  I 
partment  of  the  Shenandoah.     After  marching  through  Charleston 
Chester,    Kernstown   and   Middletown  to  Cedar  creek,   it  was 
First  Brigade  (General  Cooper),   Second  Division  (General  ! 
Corps  (General  Banks),  Army  of  Virginia  (General  Pope). 
July  5     1862     the  division  marched  to  Front  Royal,   t 
Gap  to  Warrenton,  Virginia,  and  from  there  to  Little  Washing 
the   regiment   encamped  until  August  1,    1862,   when   orders  we, 


570  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

was  severely  wounded,  but  refused  to  leave  the  field,  and  remained  in  com- 
mand during  the  entire  battle.  The  advance  was  made,  and  the  order  given 
"fire  at  will;"  the  First  Brigade,  at  this  time  commanded  by  General  Prince, 
was  on  the  left  of  the  line,  the  division  being  commanded  by  General  A.ugur 
and  the  corps  by  General  Banks.  The  One  hundred  and  ninth  was  flanked 
on  the  right  by  the  Third  Maryland.  The  advance  was  commenced  late 
in  the  afternoon,  the  entire  brigade  in  line,  with  steady  march  and  deliber- 
ate firing;  but  soon  as  the  enemy  was  brought  into  closer  contact  and 
the  sheet  of  flame  from  their  line  of  musketry  became  continuous,  the  firing 
of  our  troops  became  more  rapid,  and  the  smoke  and  flame  of  the  two  lines 
became  commingled.  At  this  time  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  was  without 
adjutant  or  field  officer,  except  the  wounded  colonel,  but  there-  was  no 
wavering ;  the  line  was  steady  and  the  firing  continuous .  Soon  darkness 
commenced  to  settle  upon  the  field,  and  yet  the  One  hundred  and  ninth 
maintained  its  ground. 

At  this  time  the  regiment  received  an  enfilading  fire  from  the  right,  and 
the  colonel,  supposing  the  fire  was  from  the  regiment  of  our  own  brigade  on 
the  right,  which  in  the  darkness  and  smoke  had  misdirected  its  fire,  dis- 
patched an  officer  with  orders  to  stop  this  enfilading,  when  it  was  dis- 
covered that  the  entire  corps  on  our  right,  including  the  regiments  of  our 
brigade  had  fallen  back  and  that  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  was  flanked 
on  the  right  by  the  enemy  and  unsupported  on  the  left.  The  colonel  gave 
the  order  to  fall  back,  and  all  obeyed  the  order  except  a  few — more  rash 
than  wise— who  attempted  to  advance  with  the  colors;  some  of  these  paid 
the  penalty  of  serving  in  Libby  prison. 

This  battle  was  to  the  regiment^  like  fire  to  silver — it  purged  it  of  its 
dross,  and  purified  the  remainder  by  the  blood  of  their  dead  and  wounded 
comrades  and  their  own  tried  courage  and  patriotism. 

After  Cedar  or  Slaughter  Mountain,  Bank's  Corps  fell  back  to  Cul- 
peper  and  from  there  was,  with  the  Army  of  Virginia,  withdrawn  behind 
the  Rappahannock ;  and  the  One  hundred  and  ninth,  with  other  com- 
mands, for  a  week  or  ten  days  were  engaged  in  guarding  the  fords  of 
the  river,  repulsing  all  attempts  of t the  enemy  to  cross.  They  were  then 
withdrawn  across  Bull  Run,  forming  the  rear-guard  of  the  army,  destroying 
an  immense  amount  of  ammunition,  burning  wagon-trains  and  cars.  The 
regiment  crossed  Bull  Run  September  1,  1862. 

During  the  battle  of  Antietam,  the  regiment  was  not  actually  engaged, 
but  its  commanding  officer,  Colonel  Stainrook,  was  in  oommand  of  the 
brigade,  which — with  the  exception  of  the  One  hundred  and  ninth— was 
actively  and  severely  engaged.  Colonel  Stainrook  displayed,  as  he  did  in 
every  battle,  great  bravery  and  skill. 

After  the  battle  of  Antietam,  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  crossed  the 
Potomac  into  Virginia,  passing  through  Frederick,  Maryland,  across  South 
Mountain  and  Antietam,  and  from  thence  to  Loudoun  Heights. 

Under  the  reorganization  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  in  September,  the 
regiment  was  assigned  to  Second  Brigade,  Second  Division,  Twelfth  Army 
Corps,  and  remained  in  Second  Brigade  until  November,  1862,  when  it 
was  assigned  to  Third  Brigade,  Second  Division,  Twelfth  Army  Corps,  and 
stationed  on  Bolivar  Heights,  and  remained  here  until  December  10,  ]862. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

Receiving  orders  to  join  the  army  at  Fredericksburg,  passing  through 
Leesburg  and  Fairfax  to  Dumfries,  Virginia,  where,  aftW  a  slight  skir- 
mish, they  returned  to  Fairfax  Station,  on  Orange  and  Alexandria  rai'road, 
the  One  hundred  and  ninth  went  into  camp  until  January  17,  1863,  when 
orders  were  received  to  join  the  army  at  Fredericksburg,  makin-  the  march 
to  Aquia  creek  over  roads  which  would  ordinarily  be  considered  almost  im- 
passable ;  the  artillery  and  wagons  sinking  to  the  hubs,  and  horses  and  mulea 
sometimes  almost  lost  to  view  in  their  struggles  to  draw  the  wagons  and 
artillery  through  the  mud. 

In  April  the  regiment  was  assigned  to  Second  Brigade,  and  on  April  27, 
1863,  all  leaves  of  absence  and  furloughs  were  recalled,  and  orders  were 
given  to  march.  This  line  of  march  was  commenced  with  haversacks  and 
five  days  rations,  sixty  rounds  of  ammunition,  and  knapsacks,  overcoats 
and  extra  shoes ;  but  the  second  day's  march  found  overcoats  and  extra 
shoes  lining  the  roads  or  piled  in  great  heaps,  hundreds  of  them  being 
burned  to  prevent  them  from  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  After 
a  tiresome  march,  the  Twelfth  Army  Corps  crossed  the  Rappahaunock 
at  Kelly's  Ford  and  the  Rapidan  at  Germanna  Ford.  On  April  30,  1863, 
the  One  hundred  and  ninth  Regiment  had  a  skirmish  with  the  pickets  of 
Anderson's  Division,  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  The  Rappahannock  and 
Rapidan  were  crossed  before  the  enemy  was  aware  of  the  army's  presence. 

On  May  1,  1863,  the  Second  Brigade,  Second  Division,  Twelfth  Army 
Corps,  consisted  of  Twenty-ninth,  One  hundred  and  ninth,  One  hundred  and 
eleventh,  One  hundred  and  twenty-fourth,  and  One  hundred  and  twenty- 
fifth  Pennsylvania  Infantry  Volunteers.  This  brigade  was  placed  on  the 
right  of  the  plank  road,  and  ordered  to  make  trenches  and  erect  breast- 
works which  they  did  with  the  aid  of  bayonets  and  tin  plates.  The  One 
hundred  and  ninth  had  but  one  field  officer,  the  colonel.  On  the  right  of  the 
One  hundred  and  ninth  was  the  One  hundred  and  eleventh  Pennsylvania 
Volunteers,  and  on  the  left  the  One  hundred  and  twenty-fourth  and  One 
hundred  and  twenty-fifth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers. 

On  the  morning  of  May   1  the  brigade  advanced  beyond  its  line  nbout 
one  and  a  quarter  miles,  and  formed  in  line  of  battle  with  the  Third 
gade  on  the  left,   and  the  left  of  the  Third  Brigade  resting  on  the  plank 
road.     In   this  line  of  battle  they  advanced  through  a  dense  thicket 
undergrowth  for  almost  one  mile,  when  the  brigade  passed  into  an  open 
plain  and  received  a  brisk  fire  from  a  battery  of  the  enemy  posted 
wood      This  attack  was  replied  to  by  Knap's  Battery.    The  Brig) 
over  the  open  space  to  a  road  which  passed  to  and  around  the  r 
army  line,  upon  ground  considerably  elevated  above  the  line  of 
breastworks.     General  Kane,   commanding  the  brigade,  des 
stand,    deeming  the  position  an  important  one,   command!,,,  the 
the    line,    and    consequently    communicated    his   view, 

; • 


572-  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

terly  manner,  and — in  the  words  of  General  Geary's  report — "prevented  the 
least  confusion  in  the  ranks  in  a  movement  always  requiring  great  tact  and 
delicacy,  united  with  firmness  of  will  and  purpose."  Our  line  having  been 
regained,  a  line  of  skirmishers  was  sent  out  under  command  of  Colonel 
Stainrook,  of  the  One  hundred  and  ninth,  supported  by  the  Second  Brigade, 
with  orders  to  ascertain  the  exact  whereabouts  of  the  enemy  and  check  their 
advance.  This  brave  and  skilful  soldier  most  admirably  handled  this  line, 
and  advanced  until  superior  numbers  drove  him  in,  but  not  until  he  in- 
flicted upon  them  severe  loss. 

During  the  night  the  earthworks  were  strengthened,  and — owing  to  the 
scarcity  of  intrenching  tools — sabre-bayonets,  tin  plates,  pieces  of  boards, 
and  in  some  cases  the. bare  hands  were  used  to  scrape  up  the  dirt.  On  the 
morning  of  the  2d  indications  of  a  movement  of  the  enemy  were  visible, 
which  continued  during  the  day.  About  5  p.  m.  the  One  hundred  and 
ninth  with  the  Second  Brigade  was  ordered  to  proceed  forward  on  the 
right  of  the  plank  road,  and  after  advancing  about  two  hundred  yards  the 
enemy's  fire  was  drawn  and  our  advance  was  made  through  the  woods 
under  a  severe  and  galling  fire.  When  a  distance  of  some  five  hundred 
yards  was  reached,  the  enemy  was  discovered  drawn  up  in  line  of  battle 
in  heavy  force,  but  in  a  short  time  orders  were  received  to  fall  back  within 
the  lines,  which  was  done  in  good  order. 

About  6*p.  m.,  May  2,  Stonewall  Jackson,  taking  advantage  of  the  un- 
guarded position  of  the  right,  passed  along  the  road  and,  falling  upon  the 
Eleventh  Corps,  drove  them  in  a  demoralized  condition  from  their  position, 
the  enemy  being  checked  only  by  the  Twelfth  Corps  standing  firm.  During 
the  night  heavy  and  continuous  firing  was  kept  up  along  the  front,  and  about 
8  o'clock  a.  m.,  May  3,  the  One  hundred  and  ninth,  with  Second  Brigade, 
was  in  the  trenches,  exposed  to  a  terribly  raking  and  enfilading  fire  of  the 
enemy's  artillery.  At  the  same  time  attacks  were  made  upon  front  and 
flank  by  his  infantry.  The  one  hundred  and  ninth,  with  Second  Brigade, 
being  in  such  an  exposed  position,  received  this  fire  with  most  damaging  ef- 
fect. Some  of  the  solid  shot  from  the  artillery  literally  scooped  the  line  of 
the  One  hundred  and  ninth,  but  they  maintained  their  position  without  wav- 
ering until  ordered  to  march  out  by  the  left  flank,  which  they  did  with  the 
steady  march  of  troops  on  parade,  and  this  without  a  field  officer.  After 
marching  some  distance  to  the  rear,  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  was  ordered 
to  again  take  position  in  the  front,  and,  countermarching,  they  took  po- 
sition with  the  Second  Brigade  in  a  line  of  defense  in  a  woods  to  the  north 
of  the  Chancellorsville  House. 

On  May  4  orders  were  received  to  change  position  to  the  vicinity  of  the 
headquarters  of  the  general  commanding  the  corps,  and  to  erect  and 
strengthen  breastworks.  During  this  and  the  following  day,  this  position 
was  occupied.  On  the  morning  of  May  6  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  crossed 
the  Rappahannock  at  United  States  Ford,  and  the  battle  of  Chancelloreville 
passed  into  history.  This  was  one  of  the  most  brilliantly  conceived  cam- 
paigns of  the  war,  and  executed  to  a  certain  point  with  consummate  skill, 
and  yet  a  most  impotent  conclusion.  During  this  fight,  while  Colonel  Stain- 
rook,  commanding  the  One  hundred  and  ninth,  was  speaking  words  of  en- 
couragement to  his  men  and  exposing  himself  to  great  danger,  a  ball  from 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  -573 

the  enemy  entered  his  breast  and  with  a  few  words  he  fell  dead     A  braver 
soldier  never  lived;  a  truer  patriot  never  breathed.     Had  he  lived  until 
perience  developed  his  natural  ability,  there  would  have  been  few  if  any 
more  skilled  officers  in  the  army.    General  Geary,  in  an  official  report,  sayt 
"I  notice  the  death  of  Colonel  Stainrook,  of  the  One  hundred  and  ninth,  who 
gallantly  fell  while  encouraging  his  men.    A  brave  and  accomplished  officer, 
his  loss  is  one  over  which  I  cannot  but  express  the  convictions  of  my  most 
heartfelt  regret."    Truth  compels  me  to  record  an  incident  ,,f  this  battle 
which  occurred  at  the  time  of  the  colonel's  death.    The  senior  captain, 
a  number  of  the  men,  including  the  then  color-so.  ;-,,,m 

the  field,  taking  with  them  the  colors  of  the  regiment.  They  did  not  reappear 
upon  the  field  until  the  fighting  was  over,  when  the  captain  was  compiled 
through  shame  to  resign,  and  the  color-sergeant  received  condign  punishment 
from  his  comrades,  suffered  disgrace,  and  had  the  colors  tak.-n  from  him. 
This  does  not  disgrace  the  regiment  nor  the  brave  fellows  who  were  not 
participants  in  it;  but  it  only  makes  their  deeds  the  brighter. 

The  One  hundred  and  ninth  returned  to  Aquia  creek  and  there  remained 
until  General  Lee  commenced  his  offensive-defensive  campaign  by  invnding 
Pennsylvania . 

On  June  13,  1863,  commenced  the  pursuit  of  the  army  under  General  Lee, 
and  on  June  30  the  advance  of  the  Twelfth  Army  Corps  encountered  a  por- 
tion of  Lee's  army  near  Littlestown,  Pa.,  resulting  in  a  skirmish.  June  30 
the  One  hundred  and  ninth  encamped  at  Littlestown,  and  on  the  morning 
of  July  1  marched  to  the  Two  Taverns,  and  halted  until  about  2.30  p  m. 
the  same  day,  when  General  Geary,  commanding  the  division,  received 
orders  to  march .  The  One  hundred  and  ninth  was  in  the  Second  Brigade  of 
Geary's  Division,  the  brigade  being  in  command  of  Colonel  Cobham. 

On  arriving  within  two  miles  of  Gettysburg  on  the  Baltimore  turnpike,  the 
One  hundred  and  ninth  with  the  Second  Brigade  was  halted  and  remained 
until  the  morning  of  July  2,  1863.  Although  the  One  hundred  and  ninth 
wag  within  supporting  distance,  it  was  not  actively  engaged  in  the  battle  of 
Gettysburg  on  July  1. 

In  the  history  of  the  United  States  the  first,  second  and  thin!  rtoys  of  July. 
1863,  will  ever  stand  as  pivotal  days,  and  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  not  only 
as  a  pivotal  battle  of  the  rebellion,  but  as  having  the  most  important  benrin? 
and  influence  upon  humanity  and  the  world's  history.    It  is  not  excelled, 
equaled,  by  any  human  event  since  the  world's  creation.    Every  event  help- 
ing to  make  up  the  great  historical  event  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  ii 
portant,  and  its  mention  is  justifiable. 

General  Geary,  after  placing  his  division  on  the  line  of  mar. 
Two  Taverns  on  the  Baltimore  turnpike,  with  two  staff  officers  rode  r 
ahead  towards  Gettysburg,  and  arrived  at  Cemetery  Hill,  whore  s 
eral  Hancock  in  command  of  the  troops  then  on  the  field,  being  1 
Eleventh   Army   Corps.     General   Geary   dismounted   and    I 
Hancock.     General  Hancock  said,  "General,  where  are  your  b 
General  Gearv  replied  that  two  brigades  of  his  division  wore  then 
on  the  Baltimore  turnpike.     General  Hancock  then  said- 
knoll  or  hill?"  Pointing  to  Little  Round  Top,  "that  U  the  1 
sition,  and  if  we  can  gain  position  on  it  before  the  enemy,  we  cnn  form  a  hn 


574  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

and  fight  a  battle,  but  if  the  enemy  secures  it  first,  we  will  be  compelled  to 
fall  back  about  seVen  miles  to  Pipe  creek.  In  the  absence  of  General  Slo- 
cum,  I  will  order  you  to  take  possession  of  tha.t  hill."  General  Geary  turned 
to  one  of  his  staff,  an  officer  of  the  One  hundred  and  ninth,  and  gave  orders 
to  have  the  troops  with  one  battery  of  artillery  (Knap's)  leave  the  turnpike, 
and  double-auick  diagonally  across  the  fields  and  take  the  position.  When 
Geary's  troops  arrived  some  of  the  enemy's  cavalry  were  on  the  opposite 
side.  The  One  hundred  and  forty-seventh  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  and 
Fifth  Ohio  took  position  on  Little  Round  Top,  and  the  other  regiments  of  the 
First  and  Tjiird  Brigades  to  their  right,  and  to  the  left  of  the  Eleventh 
Army  Corps.  About  5.30  a  large  body  of  infantry  was  seen  advancing  on  the 
Emmitsburg  road,  and  when  nearly  opposite  the  position  of  the  One  hun- 
dred and  forty-seventh  Pennsylvania  and  Fifth  Ohio,  went  into  bivouac. 
These  troops  were  discovered  to  be  General  Sickles'  Third  Army  Corps . 
This  speedy  formation  of  the  left  of  the  line  to  Little  Round  Top  frustrated 
the  enemy's  design,  which  would,  if  successful,  have  proven  disastrous  to  the. 
entire  position. 

This  position  was  maintained  until  7.30  a.  m.,  on  July  2,  when  General 
Sickles,  with  Third  Army  Corps,  relieved  the  First  and  Third  Brigades  of 
Second  Division,  Twelfth  Army  Corps.  These  brigades  being  relieved 
moved  to  the  right  of  the  First  Army  Corps,  were  they  were  joined  by  the 
One  hundred  and  ninth  with  Second  Brigade.  The  Third  Brigade  was 
formed  in  line,  left  resting  on  the  right  of  First  Army  Corps,  at  nearly  a 
right  angle  with  First  Army  Corps,  on  a  steep  rock  mount  which  was  a  con- 
tinuation of  Cemetery  Hill.  The  One  hundred  and  ninth  was  formed  with 
its  left  on  the  right  of  the  Third  Brigade,  at  an  angle  of  about  forty-five 
degrees  forward,  conforming  its  line  to  the  crest  of  the  ridge,  and  the  One 
hundred  and  eleventh  Pennsylvania  on  the  right  of  the  One  hundred  and 
ninth  Pennsylvania.  Breastworks  were  immediately  thrown  up  along  the 
entire  line.  Skirmishers  were  thrown  out  to  the  creek,  where  the  enemy's 
pickets  were  encountered. 

During  July  2  very  little  fighting  was  done  on  the  right  of  the  line,  but 
about  4  p.  m.  the  enemy  opened  a  most  fierce  attack  on  the  left  and  center 
of  the  line.  Between  6.30  and  7  p.  m.  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  with 
Second  Brigade  and  First  Brigade  were  ordered  to  the  right  across  Rock 
creek,  as  was  supposed  for  the  purpose  of  reinforcing  the  left  and  center  of 
the  line  which  was  so  fiercely  attacked ;  but  after  marching  a  long  distance 
to  the  right,  and  away  from  a  short  and  direct  line  to  the  point  needing  re- 
inforcement, the  One  hundred  and  ninth  with  the  First  and  Second  Brigades 
were  halted  on  the  Baltimore  turnpike,  with  the  left  of  the  line  resting  on 
Rock  creek,  and  right  on  the  turnpike. 

General  Greene  with  the  Third  Brigade  had  been  ordered  to  attenuate  his 
line,  so  as  to  cover  the  entire  Twelfth  Corps  front;  the  enemy,  however,  dis- 
covering the  withdrawal  of  the  First  Division  from  the  extreme  right,  and 
two  brigades  of  the  Second  Division,  made  a  most  vigorous  and  furious  at- 
tack upon  General  Greene ;  his  front  and  right  were  attacked  before  he  had 
succeeded  in  occupying  the  Second  Division  entrenchments,  and  the  enemy 
succeeded  in  occupying  the  entrenchments  evacuated  by  the  First  Division. 

The  enemy  seemed  desperately  determined  to  roll  up  General  Greene's  little 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  57:, 

brigade,  and  occupy  the  entire  entrenchment  of  the  Twelfth  Army  Corps. 
and  thus  secure  the  vantage-ground  of  the  right  of  our  army  line.  But  Gen- 
eral Greene  and  his  little  command  were  equal  to  the  occasion,  and  with  the 
most  determined  courage  and  gallantry,  during  an  incessant  attack  of  two 
and  a  half  hours  from  vastly  superior  numhers,  repelled  four  separate  and 
furious  charges,  without  losing  a  foot  of  ground. 

The  First  and  Eleventh  Corps  sent  the  gallant  old  general  support  The 
enemy,  meeting  this  determined  resistance,  discontinued  their  attack  about 

10  p.  m.,  July  2.     The  One  hundred  and  ninth  with  the  Second  and  First 
Brigades  had  continued  in  position  on  the  turnpike  and  Rock  creek  from  7.30 
until  9  p .  m . ,  when  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  with  the  Second  Brigade  was 
ordered  to  return  to  its  original  position.   On  entering  the  woods,  and  within 
two   hundred  yards  of  the  breastworks,   the  One  hundred  and  ninth  and 
Second  Brigade  was  met  by  a  sharp  fire.    Without  replying  the  brigade  was 
withdrawn  to  the  turnpike  in  the  rear  of,  and  past  General  Greene's  right, 
where  it  was  again  met  with  a  volley,  showing  conclusively  that  the  enemy 
was  occupying  the  entrenchments  to  the  right  of  Greene. 

During  General  Greene's  engagement  with  the  enemy  to  meet  the  attack 
on  his  flank,  the  One  hundred  and  thirty-seventh  New  York,  which  held  the 
right  of  his  brigade,  changed  front,  forming  a  right  angle  to  the  rifle-pita, 
thus  covering  the  right  of  the  entire  brigade. 

It  being  injudicious  to  attack  the  enemy  in  the  night  in  their  new  positi'm, 
the  One  hundred  and  thirty-seventh  Naw  York  was  relieved,  and  the  Second 
Brigade  was  formed  in  double  line  at  right  angles  with  the  Third  Brigade, 
the  One  hundred  and  eleventh  Pennsylvania  taking  position  with  its  left 
resting  on  the  Third  Brigade,  and  One  hundred  and  ninth  Pennsylvania 

011  the  One  hundred  and  eleventh  Pennsylvania's  right. 

Between  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  Pennsylvania  and  the  One  hundred 
and  eleventh  Pennsylvania  and  the  enemy  in  their  front,  was  a  shallow 
ravine.     Before  daylight  on  the  morning  .of  July  3,  the  First  Brigade  was 
placed  in  position  on  the  right  of  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  Pennsylvania, 
and  in  extension  of  the  line  of  One  hundred  and  ninth  and  One  hundred  and 
eleventh,    the  brigade's   right  extending  almost  to  the  turnpike. 
Geary,  by  a  staff  officer  of  the  One  hundred  and  ninth,  reported  the  situation 
to  General  Slocum,  and  on  July  3,  between  1  and  2  o'clock  a.  m.  had  posted 
in  position  opposite  the  center  of  the  line  of  the  Twelfth  Army  Corps, 
slightly  to  the  right  of  the  Second  Division's,  right,  so  as  to  commai 
ravine  formed  by  Rock  creek,  six  twelve-pounder  pieces  of  ' 
Fourth  United   States  Artillery,   four  twelve-pounder  pieces 
Fifth  United -States  Artillery,  and  six  guns  of  a  Maryland  Battery 
wood's  Brigade,  composed  of  the  First  Eastern  Shore  Maryland  Regimen 
and  the  One  hundred  and  fiftieth  New  York,  was  placed  in  a  position  tc 
port  the  artillery.    About  3.30  a.  in.,  July  3,  the  artillery  opened  f 
gun  a  most  furious  fire,   and  continued  without  interruption  feti  sen* 
and  fifteen  minutes.     At  the  same  time  the  One  hundred  and  i 
sylvania,   with  infantry  of  the  Second  and  Third  Brigades,  n 

assault  of  infant,-  and  artillery  at  M  -emed  j, 


576  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

ger  the  enemy,  but  they  soon  rallied  and  with  three  divisions,  Johnston's, 
Rodes'  and  Early's,  charged  heavily  on  our  front  and  right,  yelling  in  their 
peculiar  style.  They  were  met  at  every  point  by  the  unswerving  line  and 
deadly  fire  of  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  and  the  Second  and  Third  Brigades, 
these  troops  not  yielding  an  inch  of  ground;  line  after  line  of  the  euemy 
broke  under  the  steady  fire,  but  the  pressing  masses  from  behind  rushed  for- 
ward to  take  their  places.  After  some  twenty  minutes  to  half  hour  the 
artillery  again  opened  fire  with  shell,  and  continued  rapidly  without  ceasing 
for  fifteen  minutes,  the  infantry  firing  continuing.  At  about  5  a.  m.,  the 
One  hundred  and  forty-seventh  Pennsylvania  on  the  right  of  the  One  hun- 
dred and  ninth  Pennsylvania  charged  and  carried  a  stone  wall  occupied  by 
the  enemy.  About  8  a.  m.  the  enemy  redoubled  their  efforts,  massing  all 
their  forces  with  the  intention  of  carrying  the  position  at  all  hazards,  so 
that  they  could  take  the  Baltimore  turnpike.  General  Slocum,  fearing  the 
overwhelming  force  of  the  enemy  might  prove  too  much  for  the  Second  Di- 
vision of  the  Twelfth  Army  Corps,  secured  reinforcements  from  the  Sixth 
and  First  Army  Corps .  These  reinforgements  were  •  not  however  called 
into  active  service,  except  a  part  of  Shaler's  Brigade. 

About  10.25  a.  m.,  two  brigades  of  Johnson's  Division  having  formed  in 
column  by  regiments,  charged  upon  the  right  occupied  by  the  One  hundred 
and  ninth  and  Second  Brigade.  General  Geary,  in  an  official  report,  says 
of  the  charge: 

They  met  the  determined  men  of  Kane's' little  brigade,  which,  though  only  six  hun- 
dred and  fifty  strong,  poured  into  them  so  continuous  a  fire  that  when  within  seventy 
paces,  their  columns  wavered  and  soon  broke  to  the  rear.  This  was  the  last  charge; 
as  they  fell  back  our  troops  rushed  forward,  driving  the  rebels  in  confusion  over  the 
entrenchments,  and  ending  every  attempt  of  the  enemy  to  obtain  possession  of  the  right 
of  the  line  and  the  Baltimore  turnpike.  The  enemy's  loss  was  very  severe,  as  nine 
hundred  were  buried  by  our  troops  in  front  of  the  line  of  the  Second  Division,  Twelfth 
Army  Corps. 

At  10.30  a.  m.,  July  3,  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  was  relieved  and 
marched  out,  taking  position  near  the  Baltimore  turnpike,  where  they  re- 
mained until  10.30  p.  m.  They  then  returned  to  the  position,  on  right  of  the 
Third  Brigade,  which  they  first  occupied  in  the  breastworks.  General 
Geary  in  an  official  report,  says  of  the  Second  Brigade,  "It  sustains  the 
most  excellent  reputation  as  a  high-toned  brigade."  They  retained  this  po- 
sition in  the  breastworks  until  the  morning  of  July  4,  when  it  was  dis- 
covered that  the  enemy  had  wihtdrawn  and  was  retreating. 

On  July  5,  the  entire  army  was  in  pursuit  of  General  Lee,  and  after 
crossing  South  Mountain,  on  July  12  found  him  occupying  a  position  on  the 
heights  of  Marsh  run  in  front  of  Williamsport.  The  Second  Division, 
Twelfth  Army  Corps,  of  which  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  was  a  part,  held 
the  extreme  left  of  our  army  line,  which  place  was  directly  opposite  the 
right  of  General  Lee's  army  facing  us  in  front  of  Williamsport.  The  Second 
Division,  Twelfth  Army  Corps,  took  position  about  12  o'clock  m.  on  July  12, 
and  pickets  were  ordered  to  be  thrown  out ;  Captain  Ralston  of  the  One 
hundred  and  ninth  was  in  command  of  the  division  picket-line.  One  of  Gen- 
eral Geary's  staff  officers,  an  officer  of  the  One  hundred  and  ninth,  requested 
the  privilege  of  passing  outside  of  the  picket  line  on  reconnaissance,  and 
with  one  orderly  passed  on  the  road  to  the  left  of  the  line  leading  to  Wil- 
liamsport. When  a  considerable  distance  inside  of  the  enemy's  vidette  line, 


Pennsylvania  at  Urity*liur<j.  :,:; 

he  called  at  a  farm  house  not  far  from  the  road,  aud  inquired  wlu-th.-r  any 
Confederates  had  been  there,  and  was  answered,'  yes,  sevvr.  had 

taken  dinner  there  but  a  short  time  before,  and  that  nol  B  the  road 

a  short  distance  further  on,  "a  field  was  full  of  cannon."  In  this  field  the 
enemy  had  massed  their  artillery  before  crossing  the  river.  Here  was  Gen- 
eral Lee  with  the  swollen  waters  of  the  Potomac  in  his  rear,  an 
means  of  crossing  his  artillery,  pontoons  having  been  swept  away.  And 
here  defeat  must  cause  the  surrender  of  his  entire  army.  The  staff  officer 
returned  to  division  headquarters,  and  reported  what  he  had  heard  to  ' 
eral  Geary,  and  General  Geary,  accompanied  by  this  staff  officer,  reported 
to  General  Slocum,  commanding  the  Twelfth  Army  ('.n-ps.  Wh.-n  <I«  : 
Slocum  had  heard  the  staff  officer's  statement  he  said  "Geary,  take  your  di- 
vision, make  an  advance  and  feel  the  enemy."  As  Geary  was  about  to 
leave  General  Slocum's  quarters  to  carry  out  this  order,  a  staff  officer  from 
General  Meade  reported  to  General  Slocum,  with  General  Meade's  compli- 
ments, that  General  Meade  would  hold  a  council  of  war.  General  Slocum 
then  said  to  General  Geary,  "Don't  make  any  movement  until  I  return  from 
General  Meade."  No  advance  was  made  until  July  14,  when  General  Lee 
had  constructed  a  pontoon  bridge  of  lumber  collected  from  canal  boats  and 
the  ruins  of  wooden  houses.  The  advance  on  July  14  was  a  failure,  as  the 
last  of  General  Lee's  army  had  crossed  when  we  arrived  at  the  river. 

After  this  the  line  of  march  was  taken  for  Catlett's  Station,  Virginia, 
where  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  regiment  arrived  July  29,  having  marched 
from  Gettysburg,  since  July  5,  two  hundred  and  four  miles.  The  regiment 
remained  at  Catlett's  Station  until  August  5,  and  from  August  5  until  Sep- 
tember 18  it  was  on  duty  along  the  Rapidan,  -and  from  September  18  until 
September  28  it  was  on  duty  near  Brandy  Station,  Virginia. 

On  September  28  the  regiment  was  relieved  from  duty  with  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac,  and  with  the  Twelfth  Army  Corps  and  Eleventh  Army  Corps, 
under  General  Hooker,  ordered  west  to  the  relief  of  the  army  at  Chatta- 
nooga,   and    reached    Murfreesboro,    Tennessee,    October   6,    and    operate 
against  Confederate  cavalry  from  Nashville  to  Murfreesboro. 
time  the  Confederates  held  possession  of  the  east  bank  of  I 
river  from  Chattanooga  to  below  Kelley's  Ferry,  holding  both  1 
and  Kelley's  Ferry,  and  preventing  the  furnishing  of  supplies 
at  Chattanooga  by  the  Tennessee  river.     To  supply  the  army 
nooga  was  becoming  difficult  and  almost  impossible,  and  the  opening  o 
Tennessee  river  became  a  necessity. 

October  25,  the  regiment  was  ordered  from  Stevenson,  A          aa  _tu  thj 

* 


..... 


578  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

One  hundred  and  forty-ninth  New  York  Volunteers,  and  four  guns  of  Knap's 
Battery . 

The  Twenty-ninth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  was  posted  on  picket.  About 
11.30  p.  in.  the  pickets  were  partly  driven  and  the  troops  were  at  once 
placed  in  line.  The  One  hundred  and  eleventh  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  on 
the  right,  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  on  the  left 
of  the  One  hundred  and  eleventh,  the  One  hundred  and  thirty-seventh  New 
York  on  the  left  of  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  and 
the  Seventy-eighth  New  York  on  the  left  of  the  One  hundred  and  thirty-sev- 
enth New  York,  and  the  four  guns  of  Knap's  Battery  were  placed  in  the 
rear  of  the  One  hundred  and  eleventh  and  One  hundred  and  ninth  on  rising 
ground,  so  as  to  fire  over  the  infantry  and  be  supported. 

The  firing  on  the  picket  at  11.30  proved  to  be  a  feint,  and  the  troops  lay 
upon  their  arms.  At  11.45  p.  m.,  on  October  28,  the  enemy  charged,  firing 
with  tremendous  fury,  driving  in  the  pickets,  and  then  commenced  one  of 
the  most  furious  and  important  battles  of  the  war.  The  Army  of  the  Cum- 
berland was  then  on  short  rations,  and  supplies  were  impossible  except  by 
the  Tennessee  river.  These  fourteen  hundred  troops  of  the  Second  Division, 
Twelfth  Army  Corps,  covered  Kelley's  Ferry.  This  must  be  maintained  or 
the  enemy  would  command  the  Tennessee  river.  From  three  to  five  thou- 
sand of  Stonewall  Jackson's  old  troops  were  thrown  against  us  for  the  pur- 
pose of  either  capturing  our  little  command,  or  annihilating  it,  and  gaining 
possession  of  Kelley's  Ferry.  They  poured  into  us  three  concentrated  fires, 
from  front  and  right  and  left  flanks,  but  this  little  band  of  brave  and  tried 
Army  of  the  Potomac  troops  fought  with  steady  and  determined  desperation, 
not  giving  way  a  single  foot.  The  One  hundred  and  ninth  fought  without  a 
field  officer,  under  the  command  of  a  captain,  but  every  man  realized  the  im- 
portance of  the  fight  and  his  own  individual  importance,  where  so  few  were 
fighting  against  so  many. 

From  12.30  to  3.30  o'clock,  this  desperate  fight  continued.  At  one  time  it 
did  appear  as  though  the  enemy  would  gain  the  rear  of  our  right  and  capture 
the  guns  of  our  battery,  but  by  a  most  timely  movement,  one  piece  was 
thrown  across  the  road  on  the  right,  which  gave  the  enemy  a  raking  fire  and 
saved  the  flank .  As  the  guns  of  the  battery  flashed  the  enemy  would  pour 
such  a  deadly  fire  into  them  that  both  commissioned  officers  were  killed, 
twenty-four  of  the  men  out  of  forty-eight  were  killed  or  wounded,  and  thirty- 
seven  of  the  forty-eight  horses  were  killed.  At  the  end  of  three  hours  the 
enemy  retired,  leaving  in  our  hands  one  hundred  and  fifty-three  killed,  in- 
cluding six  commissioned  officers  and  fifty-two  wounded,  including  three 
officers,  making  the  enemy's  loss  in  killed  and  wounded,  according  to  the 
statistics  of  most  battlefields,  about  one  thousand.  In  the  fight  the  One 
hundred  and  ninth  added  another  page  of  honor  to  its  history,  of  which  every 
man  engaged  in  this  battle  might  feel  justly  proud.  General  Geary,  in  an 
official  report,  says: 

The  enemy  precipitately  hurled  their  main  body  without  skirmishers  upon  the  left 
where  tho  One  hundred  and  thirty-seventh  New  York,  the  One  hundred  and  ninth 
Pennsylvania,  and  the  two  left  companies  of  the  One  hundred  and  eleventh  Pennsyl- 
vania met  them  with  intense  and  well-directed  fire.  And  the  actual  fighting  through- 
out the  battle  was  sustained,  in  conjunction  with  the  artillery,  by  the  One  hundred  and 
thirty-seventh  New  York,  the  .One  hundred  and  ninth  Pennsylvania,  the  One  hundred 
and  eleventh  Pennsylvania  and  a  portion  of  the  Twenty-ninth  Pennsylvania,  number- 
ing eight  hundred  and  fifty  officers  and  men. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  r,;u 

General  Geary  further  says  of  the  conduct  of  One  hundred  and  tl: 
seventh  New  York,  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  Pennsylvania  and  One  hun- 
dred and  eleventh  Pennsylvania,  in  sustaining  the  brunt  of  the  battle: 

I  cannot  speak  too  highly,  they  acquitted  themselves  in  a  manner  deserrlng  all  the 
commendation  that  a  commander  can  bestow  u,  .m  them,  and  which  I  take  plearare  in 
mentioning  officially. 

Previous  to  the  battle  of  Lookout  Mountain,  the  Second  Division,  Twelfth 
Army  Corps,  maintained  a  line  extending  from  the  confluence  of  Lookout 
creek  and  the  Tennessee  river  on  the  left  to  the  top  of  Racoon  Mountain  on 
the  right.  . 

On  the  morning  of  November  24,  1863,  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  Penn- 
sylvania and  Seventy-eighth  New  York  were  placed  on  the  right  of  these  de- 
fenses, while  the  balance  of  the  division  was  withdrawn  to  charge  Lookout 
Mountain.  Although  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  Pennsylvania  was  not 
actively  engaged  in  the  fight,  its  position  in  reserve  was  exceedingly  import- 
ant, and  the  War  Department  authorized  the  battles  of  Lookout  Mountain, 
Missionary  Ridge  and  Ringgold  inscribed  upon  the  colors  of  the  One  hun- 
dred and  ninth  Pennsylvania  Veteran  Volunteers.  These  battles  therefore 
become  a  part  and  parcel  of  the  history  of  the  One  hundred  and  ninth 

About  4  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  November  24,  1863,  the  Second  IHvi 
sion,  Twelfth  Army  Corps,  with  some  other  troops  temporarily  assigned, 
under  the  command  of  General  Geary,  crossed  the  railroad  at  Wauhatchie 
Junction  and  marched  to  a  point  about  two  and  one-half  miles  up  Lookout 
creek,  and  here  the  entire  command  massed  behind  a  hill  which  effectually 
secured  it  from  view  from  the  mountain.  Throwing  a  bridge  across  the 
creek  at  this  point,  the  skirmishers  and  picket-line  crossed,  surprised  and 
captured  the  enemy's  picket-line  without  firing;  forty-two  pickets  were  cap- 
tured . 

Four  pieces  of  light  artillery,  twelve-pounders,  were  placed  on  Bald  I 
near  the  junction  of  the  creek  and  river,  and  four  pieces  of  artillery  on  a 
hill  opposite  Lookout  Point  and  behind  Bald  Hill.    Two  pieces  of  t 
pounder  Parrotts  were  placed  on  the  gap  to  the  right  and  one  section  of 
howitzers  commanded  the  approach  to  the  lower  bridge,  and  four 
Knap's  Battery  were  posted  on  an  eminence  to  the  left  of  Kelley's  Ferr 
road  from  which  it  commanded  the  sides  of  Lookout. 

About  8.30  o'clock,  the  entire  column  commenced  to  cross  the  bridge. 
Second  Brigade  in  advance  moved  rapidly  up  the  hill-slope  by  tl 
in  a  direct  line  from  the  crossing  to  the  wall  of  the  crest;  the  1 
followed  and  joined  the  Second  Brigade's  left.     General  Whitak.r', 
crossed,  followed  by  First  Brigade,  Second  Division,  Twelfth  An 
The  line  of  battle  as  formed,  faced  to  the  front,  was  Second  1 
One  hundred  and  eleventh  and  Twenty-ninth  Pennsylvania 
Third  Brigade  with  four  regiments  in  the  center;  First    *nP,d,  0 


580  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

gade's  center ;  about  one  hundred  yards  in  the  rear  of  the  supporting  line 
were  the  Ninety-sixth  Illinois  and  Fifty-first  Ohio,  also  of  Whitaker's  Bri- 
gade. This  formation  and  distance  were  maintained  until  the  farthest 
point  gained  on  the  mountain.  A  heavy  line  of  skirmishers  had  been  ad- 
vanced and  covered  the  entire  front  through  the  day's  movements,  and  the 
flanks  were  kept  so  intact  that  the  supporting  line  was  perfectly  secure, 
excepting  from  sharpshooters  on  the  crest. 

About  9  o'clock  the  whole  line  moved  forward,  the  right,  held  by  the 
Twenty-ninth  Pennsylvania,  kept  in  close  contact  with  the  ragged  precipice 
of  the  summit ;  the  left  was  instructed  to  govern  its  movement  by  those  of 
the  front  line  on  the  right,  the  extreme  left  resting  near  the  creek,  the  puide 
being  the  upper  curvature  of  the  mountain.  The  movement  was  quite 
rapid  over  the  steep  sides  of  the  mountain  which  sloped  at  nearly  an  angle 
of  forty-five  degrees,  breaking  into  numerous  successive  ravines  from  fifty 
to  a  hundred  feet  in  depth,  overcome  by  clambering  almost  perpendicular 
ascents  and  descents.  When  the  right  and  center  had  progressed  about  one 
mile  and  a  quarter,  the  enemy's  pickets  were  encountered  and  driven  back 
upon  their  main  advance  body,  a  mile  beyond  a  part  of  a  series  of  fortifica- 
tions, rugged  nature  and  artificial,  occupied  by  a  brigade  of  the  enemy. 
With  fixed  bayonets  our  troops  charged  at  double-quick  over  all  obstruc- 
tions, regardless  of  the  active  work  of  the  sharpshooters  in  the  gorges  and 
from  the  crest  and  the  heavy  musketry  in  front,  and  with  wild  enthusiasm 
made  a  sudden  and  vigorous  assault.  The  Third  brigade  and  the  One 
hundred  and  eleventh  Pennsylvania,  closing  in  with  the  enemy,  and  the 
Twenty-ninth  Pennsylvania  on  the  right,  hurled  themselves  upon  their  flank 
with  furious  effect.  The  enemy  offered  a  sturdy  but  brief  resistance,  and 
soon  yielded  and  threw  down  their  arms.  This  was  the  first  success  in  the 
charge  upon  Lookout  Mountain.  Many  of  the  enemy  were  killed  and 
wounded,  and  the  balance  of  the  brigade  were  taken  prisoners,  with  small 
arms,  camp  equipage  and  four  rebel  flags  captured  by  the  One  hundred  and 
forty-ninth  and  Sixtieth  New  York  regiments.  The  prisoners  were  sent  to 
the  rear  to  be  disposed  of  by  General  Whitaker's  command. 

The  command,  without  halting  upon  the  side  of  the  victory,  pressed  eagerly 
forward  in  original  formation.  Many  were  the  obstructions  now  surmounted 
at  every  step,  ravines,  precipices,  immense  boulders,  abatis,  slashings  and 
carefully-constructed  works.  Keeping  the  right  firm  against  the  barrier  of 
the  mountain  top,  the  right,  having  the  shorter  line,  made  more  advance 
with  less  marching  than  the  balance  of  the  line. 

Before  reaching  the  next  line  of  the  enemy,  the  right  of  the  line  en- 
countered the  almost  perpendicular  pyramid  of  Lookout  Point,  the  line  be- 
ing obliqued  to  the  right  so  as  to  keep  the  rock  for  the  right  to  rest  upon. 
This  brought  the  line  to  the  most  elevated  accessible  point  of  the  mountain, 
short  of  the  most  elevated  peak.  At  this  point  a  rebel  regiment  was  ob- 
served making  a  hasty  descent  through  a  pass  from  the  westerly  crest  upon 
our  flank.  The  Twenty-ninth  Pennsylvania  changed  front  to  rear  and  suc- 
ceeded in  capturing  the  entire  rebel  regiment  and  thus  counteracted  this 
flank  movement  of  the  enemy.  At  this  time  our  artillery  opened  upon  the 
enemy's  fortifications,  the  missiles  flying  over  our  troops  into  their  lines. 
The  artilley  ceased  and  the  Third  Brigade  and  left  of  the  Second  Brigade 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  581 

charged  the  fortifications,  who  offered  a  stout  resistence,  but  the  Third 
gade  pressed  them  hotly  while  the  right  of  the  Second  poured  in  its  flanking 
fire  with  such  vigor  that  the  enemy  sullenly  fell  back  from  work  to  work 
until  they  were  driven  from  each  strong  lodgment. 

During  this  time  the  enemy  opened  with  three  pieces  of  light  artillery  from 
the  crest  and  for  twenty  minutes  made  every  effort  to  enfilade  our  linea, 
but  their  guns  could  not  be  sufficiently  depressed  to  reach  our  ranks,  and 
their  missiles  burst  with  trivial  effect  over  the  heads  of  the  First  Kris: 
which,  unseen  by  the  enemy,  was  sweeping  up  the  rough  declivity  just  below 
the  plateau.  Being  baffled  with  their  artillery  they  hurled  shell  and  hand 
grenades  from  the  cliffs,  but  our  lines  moved  so  rapidly  that  they  were 
mostly  ineffective.  Our  lines  still  pressed  on,  pushing  the  enemy  with  such 
vigor  that  they  could  not  recover,  and  their  front  wavered  more  and  moro 
each  stand,  until  their  falling  back  became  a  flight. 

This  was   about   12   o'clock  noon.     The   Second   Brigade  advanced  about 
eight  hundred  yards  around  the  point  so  as  to  command  the  enemy's  : 
and  protect  our  own.     At  this  point  the  brigade  passed  the  mountain 
at  almost  a  perpendicular  angle,  and  when  the  brigade's  right  reached  the 
desired  point,  their  column  was  closed  up,  and  with  backs  firm  against  tin- 
acclivity,   presented  a  front  toward  Chattanooga  creek.     At  the  same  time 
the  Third  Brigade  charged  through  the  Peach  Orchard  taking  the  works 
encircling  it  and  driving  the  enemy  from  a  stone  wall  parallel  with  our  line. 
The  One  hundred  and  thirty-seventh  and  Sixtieth  New  York  dashed  through 
the  yard  of  the  "White  House,"  where  the  enemy  had  two  pieces  of  artillery 
in  position,  capturing  them  and  their  gunners,  throwing  the  colors  of  the 
One  hundred  and  thirty-seventh  New  York  on  the  guns  as  token  of  capture. 
Our  troops  were  fired  with  enthusiasm  and  on  they  went  over  the  suc- 
cessive belts  of  ramparts  inclosing  the  level  area  which  the  rebels  reluctantly 
yielded.     We  had  progressed  about  five  hundred  yards  beyond  the  "Whi 
House"  with  our  right,  and  in  front  of  the  mountain  road,  when  the  routed 
rebels  rallied  upon  a  large  body  of  the  enemy,  three  brigades  being  covered 
by  the  woods  and  rocks.    Our  men  were  imbued  with  irresistible  ardor  a 
vigorously    engaged    them.     Whitaker's   Brgiade  was   halted   at  the  stom 
wall  of  the  "White  House",  and  several  of  the  regiments  were  formed 
two  hundred  yards  to  the  rear  and  left  of  it.     A  part  of  one  of  his  n 
ments  moved  up  to  the  support  of  the  left  of  the  line  but  was  soon  wit 
drawn.     The  enemy  made  several  charges  and  were  as  often  driven  b 
to  their  original  line.    While  the  Third  Brigade  combatted  the  ma* 
in  front,  the  Second  Brigade  opened  on  oblique  fire  OP  the  enem; 
which  enfiladed  their  lines  and  made  their  situation  untenab 
penetrable  fog,  which  had  for  some  time  lingered  above,  now 
upon  and  below  the  Third  Brigade  and  it  became  impossible  to  dir 
.seen  without  endangering  our  own  men;  the  f 


38 


582  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

go  forward.  At  about  1  o'clock  the  enemy  made  an  assault  in  force  upon 
our  left,  but  our  men  stood  firm  and  soon  forced  the  enemy  back  to  cover. 
Prom  2  o'clock  p.  m.,  of  the  24th,  and  during  the  afternoon,  night  and  early 
morning  of  the  25th,  the  Second  Division  was  relieved  at  different  times  by 
Colonel  Grose's  Brigade,  General  Whitaker's  Brigade  and  General  Carlin's 
Brigade.  During  the  night  of  the  24th  and  morning  of  the  25th  but  little  fir- 
ing was  done,  but  the  men  suffered  considerably  from  cold.  Before  daylight 
of  the  25th  General  Geary  gave  orders  for  small  reconnoitering  parties  to 
gain  the  summit  with  ladders  and  plant  the  colors  on  top  had  the  enemy 
evacuated.  The  colors  of  the  Eighth  Kentucky  ascended  on  the  eastern  side 
of  the  ridge  and  the  Twenty-ninth  Pennsylvania  on  the  western.  They 
stood  upon  the  summit  about  the  same  time,  but  the  Eighth  Kentucky  having 
the  shorter  line  was  the  first  to  unfurl  the  flag  from  .the  gigantic  cliffs,  but 
almost  the  same  instant  the  Twenty-ninth  Pennsylvania  unfurled  their 
flag  and  the  "white  star,"  the  symbol  of  the  division  which  carried  Lookout 
Mountain.  The  enemy  had  evacuated,  and  from  ten  thousand  throats  burst 
forth  the  wildest  shouts  of  patriotic  enthusiasm.  The  victory  was  complete 
and  without  measure  in  its  importance. 

At  shortly  after  10  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  25th,  pursuant  to  orders 
from  General  Hooker,  the  Second  Division,  preceded  by  Osterhaus'  and 
Cruft's  Division,  marched  down  the  mountain  toward  Mission  Ridge,  upon 
the  left  of  which  the  rebel  troops  withdrawn  from  Lookout  and  Chattanooga 
Valley  had  been  placed  in  position  in  extension  of  the  entire  rebel  line.  Our 
troops  descended  into  Chattanooga  Valley  taking  the  rebel  route.  The 
enemy  disputed  the  advance  of  the  column  with  artillery  for  a  short  time, 
but  was  driven  back  and  one  of  their  guns  captured.  At  about  3  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon  our  column  turned  to  the  left  and  followed  the  base  of  Mission 
Ridge.  # 

Osterhaus  moved  down  the  eastern  base  and  Cruft  was  getting  a  foothold 
to  sweep  along  the  crest  line,  when  our  division  advanced  along  the  western 
base  with  five  batteries  and  parallel  to  the  enemy's  front  and  toward  their 
right.  The  First  and  Second  Brigades  were  pushed  forward  along  the  base 
and  the  Third  Brigade  in  support  of  the  artillery  opened  a  battery  on  the 
enemy's  flank  and  rear,  compelling  them  to  fall  back;  at  the  same  time  con- 
tinuing a  brisk  artillery  fire  upon  them.  The  division  was  then  formed  in 
column  of  brigades  with  the  First  Brigade  in  front  and  the  Second  Brigade 
in  second  line.  They  scaled  the  craggy  sides  of  the  ridge,  moving  obliquely 
to  effect  a  junction  with  the  right  of  General  Palmer's  Fourteenth  Corps. 
The  rebel  retreat  at  this  time  had  fairly  started,  and  our  effort  was  made 
to  cut  them  off.  The  descent  of  the  ridge  was  a  difficult  work,  but  was  ac- 
complished in  good  order  amid  shouts  and  cheers.  As  our  line  of  battle 
gained  the  summit  Johnson's  Division  of  the  Fourteenth  Corps  attained  the 
adjoining  cliff  on  the  left.  At  6  p.  m.  our  junction  was  complete  and  the  left 
of  the  ridge  was  ours. 

The  balance  of  the  army  was  successful  and  the  entire  range  was  taken 
from  the  enemy.  Pursuant  to  orders  we  descended  to  the  western  base  of 
the  ridge  and  .bivouacked  for  the  night  in  the  enemy's  winter  quarters.  Sev- 
eral hundred  prisoners  were  taken. 

At   10  o'clock   on  the   morning  of  the   26th,    under   orders   from   General 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  .-is:', 

Hooker,  our  division  inarched  through  Rossville  Gap,  following  the  line  of 
retreat  of  the  left  of  the  enemy's  army  on  the  road  to  Graysville.  The  main 
body  of  the  enemy  retreated  rapidly.  Our  division  having  passed  Pea  Yin- 
creek  and  Chickamauga  swamp  at  10  p.  m.  it  was  ascertained  that  th.- 
enemy  had  forces  on  Pigeon  Hill.  Osterchaus'  advance  commenced  I 
mishing ;  our  First  Brigade  was  hastily  moved  to  the  front,  doubled  on  O»- 
terhaus'  column,  and  formed  in  line  at  right  angles  with  the  Ringgold  road. 
The  Second  Brigade  was  drawn  up  in  line  in  an  open  field  about  three  hun- 
dred yards  to  the  rear.  Skirmishers  were  immediately  thrown  to  the  front, 
scaled  the  hills  and  drove  the  rebel  rear  guard  from  the  ridge.  Our 
sion  was  within  four  miles  of  Ringgold.  We  bivouacked  for  the  night  at 
the  foot  of  Pigeon  Hill. 

At  daylight  on  the  27th  we  marched  from  bivouac,  in  rear  of  Osterhaus* 
Division.  At  8  o'clock  we  marched  rapidly  through  the  town  of  Ringgold 
under  a  musketry  fire  from  the  ridge  beyond.  A  short  distance  beyond,  the 
Western  and  Atlantic  railroad  ran  through  a  gap  in  Taylor's  Ridge,  run- 
ning in  the  same  general  direction  as  Mission  Ridge;  through  this  gap  the 
whole  of  Bragg's  retreating  army  had  passed  towards  Dalton  up  to  the  time 
of  our  arrival,  leaving  one  division  in  position  on  the  ridge  to  dispute  our 
passage.  At  7.30,  Osterhaus,  in  advance,  had  formed  his  line  at  the  foot 
of  the  hill,  and  assaulted  the  ridge  under  severe  fire  from  the  enemy.  About 
8  o'clock  our  First  Brigade  passed  to  the  left  to  scale  the  mountain  and  if 
possible  gain  the  summit,  attack  the  enemy  in  flank  and  charge  with  vigor 
along  the  ridge.  The  brigade  was  formed  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile 
from  the  gap  parallel  with  the  railroad  in  two  lines  in  echelon ;  the  Sixty- 
sixth  Ohio  and  Twenty-eighth  Pennsylvania  in  front,  and  the  Seventh  Ohio 
and  One  hundred  and  forty-seventh  Pennsylvania  one  hundred  yards  in  rear. 
The  movements  were  made  with  rapidity,  passing  across  a  large  open  field 
to  the  foot  of  the  ridge,  under  a  severe  fire  from  the  summit.  Tho  two 
lines  were  here  deployed  into  a  single  line  of  battle,  throwing  the  Seventh 
Ohio  and  One  hundred  and  forty-seventh  Pennsylvania  on  the  left.  About 
five  hundred  feet  above  was  the  enemy  pouring  Sown  a  rapid  deadly  fire. 
The  brigade  steadily  ascended  the  steep  sides  of  the  hill.  Our  fire  was 
withheld  until  about  half  way  up,  when  the  whole  line  opened  upon  the 
enemy  on  the  summit  and  pressed  on. 

The  Seventh  Ohio  on  the  right  of  the  regiment  on  the  extreme  left 
compelled  to  move  through  a  ravine.    The  enemy  massed  at  this  point,  and 
poured  into  this  regiment  a  most  deadly  enfilading  fire;  it  received  an 
turned  it  unflinchingly  and  pressed  on  until  within  twenty-five  yards  of 
summit,  but  the  enemy,  strongly  reinforced,  was  overpowering  super 
with  advantage -of  position.     The  regiment,  having  lost  its  gallant  , 
and  twelve  out  of  its  thirteen  officers  and  nearly  one-half  its  men,  * 
tired       The  One  hundred  and  forty-seventh  Pennsylvania  on  t 
left  gained  a  position  near  the  top,  but  both  flanks  of  this  regin 
endangered  by  the  falling  back  of  the  Seventh  Ohio.     The  Twont 
Pennsylvania  and  Sixty-sixth  Ohio,  well  protected  on  the  right,  h 
ground  about  forty  yards  below  the  crest  line,  and  engaged  t 
owing  to  the  overpowering  strength  of  the  enemy,  they  could 
and  were  ordered  to  form  on  the  line  below.     These  brave  troops  had  co, 


584  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

tended  for  two  and  one-half  hours  against  overwhelming  numbers  and 
against  the  enemy  in  almost  impregnable  position. 

As  soon  as  the  First  Brigade  was  moved  to  the  rear  and  left,  the  Second 
Brigade  was  brought  up  and  massed  behind  a  large  stone  depot  on  the  con- 
fines of  the  town,  toward  the  ridge.  The  Third  Brigade  was  halted  in  re- 
serve four  hundred  yards  in  the  rear  in  the  main  street  of  Ringgold. 

The  Second  Brigade  had  remained  but  a  few  minutes  under  shelter,  when 
the  enemy  with  artillery  and  musketry  was  pressing  back  some  of  Oster- 
haus'  regiments  on  the  right.  The  Second  Brigade  moved  to  his  support 
on  the  double-quick,  crossed  the  railroad  under  severe  fire  and  took  position 
in  front  on  a  mound  to  the  left  of  the  railroad  and  gap,  facing  the  ridge. 
The  advance  of  the  enemy's  line  was  checked  and  hurled  back  towards  the 
ridge . 

The  Third  Brigade  was  brought  up  as  soon  as  the  Second  was  sent  to 
the  relief  of  the  right,  and  was  disposed  in  column  of  regiments,  en  masse, 
behind  the  stone  depot. 

The  fight  raged  in  front  and  at  10.40  a.  m.  Osterhaus  on  the  entire  right 
was  giving  way.  The  Third  Brigade  was  at  once  ordered  to  the  right  at 
double-quick .  The  troops  in  compact  order  swept  over  an  open  swampy  space 
of  nearly  half  a  mile,  while  the  enemy  poured  into  them  grape,  canister  and 
musketry.  Arriving  at  the  point  of  the  right  of  the  Second  Brigade,  the  line 
was  formed  with  One  hundred  and  thirty-seventh  New  York  on  the  left 
joining  the  Second  Brigade  on  the  right,  and  One  hundred  and  forty-ninth 
New  York  on  the  right  of  the  brigade.  They  at  once  engaged  the  enemy 
and  compelled  them  to  recoil,  and  soon  to  seek  protection  upon  the  ridge  in 
the  sides  of  the  gap.  About  fifteen  minutes  after  retiring,  the  enemy  ad- 
vanced artillery  to  the  edge  of  a  belt  of  woods  at  the  mouth  of  the  gap  with 
infantry  support,  and  at  the  short  range  of  one  hundred  yards  commenced 
hurling  shrapnel  into  our  lines.  A  detachment  of  sharpshooters  from  the 
One  hundred  and  forty-ninth  New  York  succeeded  in  driving  the  enemy  with 
the  artillery  from  their  position,  after  the  enemy  had  sustained  a  consider- 
able loss.  At  about  noon*  one  section  of  Knap's  Pennsylvania  Battery  and 
one  section  of  Landgraeber's  howitzers,  were  placed  in  position  on  the  right 
of  the  Third  Brigade,  and  in  front  of  the  gap.  They  soon  silenced  the 
enemy's  guns  and  drove  back  their  infantry.  At  this  same  time  one  section 
of  Knap's  Battery  opened  from  the  line  near  our  left  upon  the  enemy  which 
had  massed  in  front  of  the  First  Brigade.  At  1  o'clock  Osterhaus  scaled 
the  mountain,  and  our  Third  Brigade  pushed  their  skirmishers  into  the  gap, 
the  One  hundred  and  forty-ninth  New  York  capturing  two  flags.  The  enemy 
were  driven  back,  and  after  five  hours  contest,  the  ridge  was  in  our  posses- 
sion. On  the  morning  of  December  1,  the  Second  Division  marched  from 
Ringgold  to  their  old  encampment  in  Lookout  Valley.  For  the  distinguished 
and  most  gallant  service  of  the  Second  Division,  Twelfth  Army  Corps,  of 
which  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  Pennsylvania  was  a  part  at  the  battle 
of  Lookout  Mountain,  General  Grant,  who  was  then  in  command  of  the 
army  at  Chattanooga,  ordered  a  special  review  of  this  division,  at  which  all 
of  the  distinguished  officers  serving  at  this  place  under  General  Grant  took 
part.  This  was  a  distinction  granted  to  very  few,  if  to  any  other,  divisions 
during  the  war. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  :><O 

Shortly  after  this  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  marched  from  Wauhatchle 
Valley  to  Bridgeport,  Alabama,  and  went  into  winter  quarters.  On  January 
20,  1864,  the  regiment  re-enlisted  for  three  years,  and  thus,  under  the  orders 
of  the  War  Department,  became  a  veteran  regiment,  and  left  Bridgeport  fur 
Philadelphia  on  thirty  days'  veteran  furlough. 

On  April  4,  1864,  the  regiment  was  brigaded  with  Twenty  -seventh  Penn- 
sylvania Volunteers,  Seventy-third  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  One  hundred 
and  nineteenth  New  York  Volunteers,  One  hundred  and  thirty-fourth  New 
York  Volunteers,  One  hundred  and  fifty-fourth  New  York  Volunteers  and 
Thirty-third  New  Jersey  Volunteers,  forming  the  Second  Brigade,  Second 
Division;  Twentieth  Army  Corps.  The  regiment  returned  from  veteran  fur- 
lough and  rejoined  the  division  at  Bridgeport,  Alabama,  on  May  4,  ISM,  and 
on  May  5  commenced  Sherman's  celebrated  campaign  against  Atlanta, 
Georgia.  On  may  6  the  regiment  advanced  with  the  division  near  Ringgold, 
Georgia,  and  on  May  8  it  was  engaged  at  Rocky  Face  Ridge,  Dug  Gap, 
Georgia.  The  Second  Division,  Twentieth  Army  Corps,  was  ordered  to 
make  an  attack  at  Dug  Gap  in  order  to  divert  the  enemy  from  Buzzard's 
Roost  to  Dug  Gap,  to  insure  a  successful  assault  by  a  large  part  of  the 
army  an  Buzzard's  Roost,  the  objective  point  being  the  turning  of  Dalton. 

Rocky  Face  Ridge  extends  for  a  long  distance  along  a  mountain  range 
through  which  is  Snake  Creek  Gap  and  Dug  Gap  ;  the  rocks  are  almost  per- 
pendicular and  very  high;  from  the  valley  or  tableland  below  to  Dug  Gap, 
the  side  of  the  mountain  is  quite  steep  and  covered  with  timber,  and  the  only 
road  of  approach  to  Dug  Gap  is  a  tortuous  wagon  road.  Up  this  hill,  and 
through  this  timber,  was  the  Second  Division  ordered  to  charge,  and  a^ 
Dug  Gap,  and  most  bravely  was  it  done. 

To  carry  this  gap  by  an  assault  was  practically  impossible,  nor  was  it  in- 
tended to  be  carried,  but  the  charge  was  made  with  the  same  heroic  deter- 
mination as  though  success  was  assured.    The  Second  Division  almost  sealed 
these  rocky-faced  ridges  in  the  enthusiasm  of  the  charge.    The  char- 
suited  in  securing  the  object  intended,  so  that  the  One  hundred  and 
Pennsylvania  with  the  Second  Division,  Twentieth  Army  Corps,  is  ent 
to  the  inscription  of  another  victory  on  its  banner. 

On  May  12  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  passed  through  Snake  Creek 
in  an  advance  on  Resaca,  and  on  May  14  and  15  the  battle  of 

f°May'l5,  at  3  o'clock  a.  m.,  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  Pennsylvania  and 

Second  Brigade,  formed  on  the  left  and  rear  of  the  Third 

held  the  position  on  the  extreme  left  flank  of  the  nrmy  • 

road      At  7  a.  m.,  a  strong  reconnoitering  party  of  the  Second  1 

sent  out  and  returned  at  11  a.  m.    At  this  hour  the  divi.on 

to  move  to  the  right  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  and  for, 


,,,., 


586  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

with  spurs  running  in  every  direction.  On  most  of  the  elevations  the  enemy 
had  batteries  protected  by  earthworks.  The  hills,  steep  and  rough,  were 
thickly  wooded. 

Everything  being  in  readiness  the  advance  was  ordered.  The  Third  Bri- 
gade crossed  a  ravine  and  a  hill,  swept  by  the  enemy's  artillery  and  mus- 
ketry fire,  and  drove  the  enemy  from  another  hill,  and,  turning  a  little  to 
the  right,  charged  with  ringing  cheers  for  the  capture  of  a  battery,  which, 
from  a  key  position,  was  dealing  death  on  every  side.  At  the  same  time, 
on  the  Third  Brigade's  left,  a  portion  of  the  Third  Division,  Twentieth 
Corps,  was  advancing  for  the  same  deadly  prize.  The  advance  of  both  com- 
mands reached  the  battery  nearly  together. 

The  One  hundred  and  eleventh  Pennsylvania  of  the  Third  Brigade  led, 
and  forced  its  way  until  the  men  had  their  hands  almost  on  the  guns  and 
their  colors  on  the  earthworks,  from  which  part  of  the  gunners  had  been 
driven,  and  many  killed.  This  earthwork  was  a  sunken  one  at  the  crest 
of  the  hill  opening  towards  its  rear.  Twenty  yards  in  its  rear  was  a  line 
of  strong  breastworks,  from  which  a  deadly  fire  poured  around  and  into  the 
battery,  rendering  it  impossible  for  men  to  live  there.  Colonel  Cobham, 
commanding  the  One  hundred  and  eleventh  Regiment,  formed  his  little  line, 
now  augmented  by  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  and  other  portions  of  the  bri- 
gade, within  fifteen  yards  of  the  guns,  where,  by  the  formation  of  the  ground, 
his  men  were  sheltered  from  the  terrible  fire.  Three  regiments  were  formed 
in  this  line,  and  the  balance  of  the  Second  Brigade  posted  in  reserve.  Three 
regiments  of  the  Third  Brigade  advanced  gallantly,  driving  the  enemy  from 
two  hills  from  the  left  of  Colonel  Cobham,  and  were  ordered  to  report  to 
Colonel  Cobham.  Orders  were  given  Colonel  Cobham  to  make  every  effort 
to  secure  and  bring  off  the  battery  in  his  front.  To  this  end  Colonel  Cob- 
ham  was  reinforced  from  the  First,  Second  and  Third  Brigades,  until  his 
command  numbered  ten  regiments.  In  the  isolated  position  held  by  Colonel 
Cobham,  it  was  impossible  to  erect  even  a  slight  barricade  without  receiving 
a  terrible  fire  from  the  enemy,  fifty  yards  distant.  The  only  route  of  com- 
munication with  Colonel  Cobham  was  by  way  of  ridges  which  were  swept 
in  most  places  by  artillery  and  musketry  fire  from  the  enemy's  main  line. 
About  5  p.  m.  a  division  of  the  enemy's  infantry  debouched  from  the  woods 
in  front  of  the  left  of  the  Second  Division,  and  charged  in  column,  with  the 
effort  to  gain  possession  of  the  ridges  in  our  front.  If  successful,  it  would 
have  exposed  Colonel  Cobham  to  attack  from  every  side,  and  forced  him 
to  abandon  his  position,  but  the  attack,  though  a  spirited  one,  failed.  About 
9  o'clock  p.  m.,  in  the  darkness,  Colonel  Cobham's  men,  with  picks  and 
shovels,  dug  through  the  works  in  front  of  the  guns.  This  work  had  to  be 
silently  and  carefully  done.  The  men  crept  on  hands  and  knees  to  the  little 
dug  fort,  and  after  digging  through  the  earthwork  and  removing  the  logs  and 
stones,  ropes  were  attached,  and  manned  by  brave  men,  while  their  brave 
comrades,  with  pieces  aimed  at  the  crest  of  the  hill,  covered  them  in  their 
work.  At  about  midnight  four  guns  were  removed  and  in  our  possession, 
but  the  enemy,  on  the  alert,  discovered  the  movement  and  springing  over 
their  breastworks,  furiously  attacked  Cobham's  line.  Cobham  held  his  po- 
sition, drove  back  the  enemy,  and  sent  four  twelve-pounder  brass  pieces  to 
headquarters.  The  enemy  was  pursued  from  Resaca,  and  the  Oostenaula 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  r>*7 

river  crossed  May  16.  An  advance  was  made  on  Cassville,  May  18,  and 
May  19  there  was  considerable  skirmishing  ,„,  the  Cassville  road.  I 
May  19  to  May  23,  manoevrings  were  carried  on  near  Cassville.  On  M 
an  advance  was  made  to  Euharlee  creek  on  Alabama  road.  A  skirmish  oc- 
curred at  Owen's  Mill,  Pumpkin  Vine  creek  bridge,  May  25.  The  advance 
on  this  road  was  by  the  troops  of  the  Second  Division,  Twentieth  Army 
Corps,  without  support,  the  First  Division,  Twentieth  Army  Corps,  being 
upon  another  road  with  the  Fourteenth  Army  Corps,  as  it  was  supposed  a 
large  body  of  the  enemy  would  be  encountered  by  the  Fourteenth  Army 
Corps.  General  Hooker  and  staff  were  riding  at  the  head  of  the  Second 
Division  with  General  Geary  and  staff,  and  upon  the  approach  of  the  troops 
to  Pumpkin  Vine  creek  bridge,  it  was  found  that  the  enemy  had  fired  the 
bridge.  When  General  Hooker  and  staff  and  General  Geary  and  sta 
tempted  to  put  out  the  fire,  the  enemy's  videttes,  concealed  in  the  woods  on 
the  bluffs  upon  the  opposite  side,  fired  at  Hooker  and  Geary,  but  missed 
their  aim.  General  Hooker  ordered  General  Geary  to  throw  across  one 
regiment  to  dislodge  them,  and  the  Fifth  Ohio  was  thrown  across.  They 
formed  a  regimental  front  and  charged,  but  it  was  received  with  such  a  vol- 
ley that  forty-eight  men  were  killed  or  wounded,  and  a  staff  officer  of  the 
First  Brigade  killed.  The  whole  division  was  then  thrown  across,  and  thoy 
found,  after  considerable  loss,  that  the  enemy  was  in  too  strong  a  force  to 
be  routed.  Orders  had  been  sent  as  soon  as  the  enemy  was  found  in  force 
in  front,  by  the  major-general  commanding  the  corps,  to  march  the  First 
and  Third  Divisions  to  the  point  where  the  Second  Division  was  engaged 

By  5  o'clock  p.  m.  all  three  divisions  were  massed,  with  the  Second 
Division  in  the  center,  the  First  Division  on  the  right,  and  the  Third  Di- 
vision on  the  left.  Each  division  was  quickly  formed  for  attack  in  column 
by  brigades,  the  First  Division  leading,  the  Third  Division  next  and  the 
Second  Division  in  reserve.  Between  6  and  7  o'clock  p.  m.  the  Second  Di- 
vision was  ordered  to  push  forward.  The  division  moved  rapidly  through  a 
dense  woods,  swepjt  by  a  very  heavy  artillery  and  musketry  fire;  tho  dis- 
charge of  canister  and  shell  from  the  enemy  was  rapid  and  terrific. 

The  One  hundred  and  ninth  Pennsylvania,  with  portions  of  the  Second 
and  portions  of  the  First  Brigade,  engaged  the  enemy  at  short  range,  driving 
them  until  after  dark,  when  the  Second  Division  was  halted  close  under 
enemy's  batteries. 

Breastworks   were   thrown   up  during   the  night,   and  when  d 
the  position  held  by  the  Second  Division  was  found  to  be  a  ridg« 
siderable   natural   strength,    confronting   another   ridge   at   the  ( 
eighty  yards  on  the  left,  and  three  hundred  yards  on  the  right,  01 
the  enemy's  main  line. 

The  operations  were  continued  near  New  Hope  Church  not,    Ju. 
and  from  June  1  to  June  5  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  ,-,«,    he  Seco 
Division,   Twentieth  Army  Corps,   made  a  movement 
army,  and  on  June  7  took  position  near  Acworth,  Georg.a. 
an  advance  was  made  to  Kenesaw  mountain,  and  on  .Tun,, 
a  series  of  engagements  took  place  at  Pine  Knob ,  on  H,,,,, n    , 
June  15  Pine  Knob  was  carried  by  a  charge.     On  .  «• 

enemy's  skirmish  line.     Skirmishing  occurred  on  June  1,  and 


588  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

of  Kenesaw  and  at  Noyes'  creek.  On  June  22  there  was  an  engagement 
at  Kolb's  house,  near  Marietta,  on  the  Powder  Spring  road. 

On  June  27  an  assault  was  made  on  Kenesaw,  south  of  Little  Kenesaw, 
and  General  Hood,  who  had  been  placed  in  command  of  the  Confederate 
army,  was  pursued  toward  the  Chattahoochie  river  on  July  3.  Demonstra- 
tions took  place  along  Nick-a-jack  creek,  at  Turner's  Ferry,  July  4.  The 
division  skirmished  with  the  enemy  at  Paice's  Ferry,  July  5,  on  the  Chatta- 
boochie  river,  and  on  July  16  they  crossed  at  Paice's  Ferry.  On  July  17 
bad  a  skirmish  at  Nancy's  creek,  and  on  July  19  the  One  hundred  and 
ninth,  with  the  Second  Division,  Twentieth  Army  Corps,  covered  the  troops 
while  constructing  a  bridge  for  the  purpose  of  crossing  Peach  Tree  creek. 
Here  quite  a  spirited  action  took  place ;  our  troops  succeeded  however 
in  crossing,  and,  on  July  20,  was  fought  the  battle  of  Peach  Tree  creek 
At  10  a.  m.  the  skirmishers  moved  forward,  supported  by  the  First  Brigade 
and  followed  by  the  Second  Brigade.  They  crossed  two  timbered  ridges 
and,  after  a  sharp  engagement,  drove  the  enemy's  skirmishers  from  a 
their  ridge  in  the  woods,  and  from  a  corn  field  on  the  right  of  it.  The 
position  gained  at  12  m.  was  at  once  occupied  by  First  Brigade  in  line. 
A  section  of  Bundy's  Battery  went  into  -position  on  the  left  of  the  division, 
in  the  edge  of  the  wood,  and  opened  an  enfilading  fire  upon  the.  enemy. 
The  Second  Brigade  was  now  placed  in  two  lines,  in  support  of  the  First 
Brigade,  and  all  the  artillery  of  the  division  posted  on  the  First  Brigade's 
line,  the  Third  Brigade  massed  on  the  ridge  behind  the  Second  Brigade. 
In  front  and  to  the  right  of  the  division  was  a  high,  narrow,  timbered  hill, 
about  three  hundred  yards  in  advance  of  the  main  line,  on  which  rested 
the  right  of  the  division  skirmish  line. 

The  Thirty-third  New  Jersey  of  the  Second  Brigade  was  directed  to  oc- 
cupy this  hill;  the  skirmish  line  advanced  a  short  distance,  when  the  enemy, 
heretofore  concealed  not  more  than  seventy-five  yards  in  front,  advanced  in 
heavy  force  and  poured  into  the  skirmish  line  a  deadly  and  continuing  fire, 
forcing  the  skirmish  line  and  the  Thirty-third  New  Jersey  back  to  the  main 
line  with  considerable  loss.  Scarcely  had  they  rejoined  the  main  line,  when 
the  enemy  in  immense  force  rapidly  and  fiercely  burst  upon  the  right  flank 
of  the  First  and  Second  Brigades  and  pressed  their  flanks  to  their  rear,  at 
the  same  time  charging  upon  the  First  Brigade,  front  and  right. 

The  Sixtieth  New  York  of  the  Third  Brigade,  and  One  hundred  and 
nineteenth  New  York,  Seventy- third  Pennsylvania  and  the  One  hundred 
and  ninth  Pennsylvania  of  the  Second  Brigade,  stood  by  and  supported  the 
artillery  fighting  with  the  batteries  on  all  sides  holding  the  hill,  while  the 
balance  of  the  division  quickly  changed  front  and  formed  in  the  Tiidst 
of  the  battle,  connecting  with  the  First  Division,  Twentieth  Army  Corps. 
This  was  done  by  changing  front  to  the  right  of  the  First  Brigade  and 
deploying  the  Second  and  Third  Brigades  in  one  line,  connecting  the 
Third  Brigade's  left  with  the  First  Brigade,  and  the  Second  Brigade's 
right  with  the  First  Division's  left.  During  these  changes  the  battle 
raged  on  every  side  with  terrific  fury.  The  One  hundred  and  ninth  and 
the  four  other  regiments  throughout  all  this  times  were  holding  the  hill 
with  artillery .  That  hill  was  the  key  position  of  the  entire  battle ;  once 
gained  by  the  enemy  -the  day  was  lost.  The  enemy  perceiving  its  im- 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  5s'j 

portance  surged  in  immense  masses  against  it,  while  the  division  (except- 
ing the  One  Hundred  and  ninth  and  the  other  four  regiments  mentioned) 
was  changing  front  and  rectifying  its  line.  I'.ut  th<-  <  >n.-  hundred  and 
ninth  and  these  four  regiments  and  batteries  stood  linn  :is  rocks,  and  mowed 
down  column  after  column  of  that  vast  struggling  mass  that  charged  them 
from  three  sides.  General  Geary,  in  an  official  report,  says,  "I  have  n 
seen  more  heroic  fighting."  For  three  hours  the  fury  of  the  battle  could 
not  be  surpassed. 

On   July   22   our  lined    advanced   with   frequent  skirmishes,   driving 
enemy  into  the  city  of  Atlanta,   Georgia,   and  establishing  a  siege  of  the 
city.     On  July  30  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  with  the  Si>o>n<l 
Twentieth  Army  Corps,  advanced  a  picket  line  and  captured  one  hundred 
and  twenty  prisoners. 

Heavy  skirmishing  was  engaged  in  August  5  and  6.  August  25  and  28 
they  took  position  at  Chattahoochie  bridge,  Paice's  Ferry,  and  engaged 
the  enemy. 

On  September  2  the  One  hundred  and  ninth,  with  the  Second  Division, 
Twentieth  Army  Corps,  were  the  first  troops  to  enter  and  occupy  the 
city  of  Atlanta.  From  September  2  until  November  15  they  were  on 
duty  in  the  city  of  Atlanta,  and  on  November  15  commenced  the  celebrated 
march  of  Sherman  to  the  sea.  On  the  15th  an  advance  was  made  by 
Decatur,  Stone  Mountain,  Social  Circle  and  Madison,  toward  Milledge- 
ville.  On  the  19th  we  were  at  the  railroad  bridge,  Oconee  river,  and  on 
the  22d  they  occupied  Milledgeville .  Sandersville  was  occupied  on  No- 
vember 26.  During  this  celebrated  march  to  the  sea  one  of  the  most 
important  services  rendered  by  the  troops,  and  one  with  the  most  disastrous 
results  to  the  military  strength  of  the  enemy,  was  the  destruction  of  the 
military  lines  of  railroad.  On  November  27,  28  and  29  the  One  hundred 
and  ninth  with  the  Second  Division,  Twentieth  Army  Corps,  accomplished 
a  most  important  work  in  the  destruction  of  the  Georgia  Central  railroad, 
and  from  December  1  to  December  8  the  destruction  of  the  Louisvill 
Nashville  railroad.  This  work  of  destruction  was  unique  and  complei 
the  rails  were  twisted  and  tied  into  knots,  making  their  further 
possible  without  re-rolling. 

The  war  seemed  to  have  developed  this  special  mode  of  destroym, 
military   strength   of  the  enemy.     On   December  10  Montieth  swamp 
reached,    and  on  this  same  day  commenced  the  siege  of  Savanna 
Second    Division,    Twentieth   Army    Corps,    the    One    hundred    : 
Pennsylvania,  in  the  siege  of  Savannah,  occupied  the  ext 
army  line,   resting  on  the  Savannah  river.     The  siege  continued 
cember  10  until  December  20,  when  the  city  was  occupie 
Remained   on   duty   in   the   city   of   Savannah   from   Dece 


590  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

crossed  February  19,  Broad  river,  at  Freshley's  Mills,  was  also  crossed, 
and  Alston  occupied  February  20.  We  entered  Winnsboro,  South  Carolina, 
February  21,  and  the  same  afternoon  General  Geary,  commanding  the 
Second  Division,  Twentieth  Army  Corps,  received  a  communication  from 
General  Wade  Hampton,  commanding  the  Confederate  cavalry.  This 
communication  was  addressed  to  the  commanding  officer  of  United  States 
troops  occupying  Winnsboro,  requesting  a  safeguard  of  said  troops  to  be 
placed  upon  the  property  in  Winnsboro,  and  to  remain  until  General  Hamp- 
ton should  enter  Winnsboro,  when  the  safeguard  would  be  returned  to 
their  command  in  safety.  The  request  was  complied  with  and  the  promise 
of  General  Hampton  honorably  kept.  The  communication  was  received 
by  an  officer  of  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  at  the  division  headquarters, 
and  a  detail  of  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  constituted  a  part  of  the  safe- 
guard which  remained  on  duty. 

The  Catawba  or  Wateree  river  was  crossed  at  Rocky  Mount  February 
23,  and  arrived  at  Hanging  Rock  February  26.  There  remained  until  Feb- 
ruary 28,  when  an  advance  was  made,  crossing  Lynch's  creek  at  Hortons, 
March  1.  On  March  3  they  skirmished  with  the  enemy  and  occupied 
Chesterfield.  The  Great  Pee  Dee  was  crossed  at  Sneedsboro,  North 
Carolina,  March  5.  From  here  they  marched  upon  Fayetteville,  North 
Carolina,  and  occupied  it  from  March  12  to  14,  and  on  March  16,  arrived 
at  Averasboro.  From  here  they  marched  to  Bentonville,  and  from  Ben- 
ton  ville  they  marched  and  occupied  Goldsboro,  North  Carolina,  from  March 
21  to  April  10.  On  April  10  they  advanced  to  and  occupied  Smithfield 
until  April  11,  and  from  April  11  to  April  13  they  marched  to  Raleigh. 

Here  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  was  consolidated  with  the  One  hundred 
and  eleventh  Pennsylvania.  On  April  26  General  Johnston  surrendered. 
The  division  marched  to  Washington,  and  on  May  24  took  part  in  the 
Grand  Review.  Remained  in  Washington  on  duty  at  the  old  Capitol  prison 
till  July  19,  when  the  officers  and  men  of  the  old  and  well-beloved  regiment 
were  mustered  out  and  sent  to  their  homes,  after  a  continuous  service 
of  three  years  and  seven  months. 

The  total  enrolment  was  one  thousand  and  fifty-five,  the  killed  and 
wounded  was  two  hundred  and  thirty-nine,  and  those  who  died  of  disease 
and  otherwise  while  in  service,  fifty-eight.  The  total  loss  during  service, 
killed,  died  and  wounded,  amounted  to  two  hundred  and  ninety-seven. 
Nearly  one-third  of  the  entire  number  enrolled  lay  down  their  lives  or  were 
wounded  during  their  term  of  service.  From  May,  1862,  until  the  sur- 
render of  General  Lee,  the  One  hundred  and  ninth  was  constantly  at  the 
front,  and  an  order  during  a  fight  which  detailed  them  on  duty  away  from 
the  line  of  battle  was  received  with  disfavor  and  protest. 

The  dangers  of  battle  are  over.  The  trials  and  hardships  of  the  march 
have  passed  and  the  monotony  of  camp  life  has  become  a  memory ;  history 
alone  is  busy  with  the  deeds  of  valor  and  actions  of  bravery  of  the  One 
hundred  and  ninth  Pennsylvania. 

This  monument  of  granite  which  we  this  day  dedicate  is  a  page  in  the 
regiment's  history.  Monuments  will  add  no  lustre  to  the  deeds  of  the  dead, 
nor  confer  virtue  upon  their  actions,  but  simply  keep  in  remembrance  those 
who,  in  the  time  of  our  country's  peril,  offeied  their  lives  to  avert  the  danger 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  :,!n 

founded  upon  the  con- 


personal  liberty.  — —  J  human  freedom  and 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

110TH  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  11,  1889 

ADDRESS  OF  SERGEANT-MAJOR  EDMUND  SHAW 
T  ADIES,  comrades  and  friends:— An  army  of  more  than  one  hundred 
I  thousand  men  splendidly  equipped,  carefully  drilled  and  led  by  a 
courageous  soldier,  a  thoroughly  trained  officer  and  a  brilliant  com- 
mander, had  been  beaten  on  a  field  of  their  own  choosing  by  an  inferior 
force  and  was •  compelled  to  seek  safety  by  flight.  Under  these  oi- 
stances  it  was  not  difficult  for  the  mind  of  the  commander  of  the  armies 
of  the  South  in  Virginia,  to  reach  the  conclusion  that  the  independence 
of  the  South  as  a  nation  must  soon  be  acknowledged  by  the  North.  And 
to  hasten  the  time  of  that  acknowledgment  he  determined  to  move  his  army 
northward . 

Temporary  success  in  the  affairs  of  men  is  frequently  mistaken  for 
permanent  good.  No  sooner  had  General  Lee  completed  the  burying  of  his 
dead  and  the  replenishing  of  his  cartridge  boxes,  than  he  put  his  n run- 
in  motion,  believing  that  a  few  more  victories  such  as  that  achi.-v.-.l 
by  him  at  Chancellorsville  awaited  him  in  the  n,ear  future,  and  to  *• 
these  was  now  the  business  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  But  I •• 
breaking  camp  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Rappahannock  he  graciously  ac- 
corded to  General  Hooker  the  privilege  of  returning  to  the  battlefield 
of  Chaucellorsville  and  removing  such  of  his  wounded  as  had  been  found 
by  the  enemy  unable  to  march  to  the  South.  This  privilege,  as  a  matt.-r 
of  course,  General  Hooker  accepted  and  thereby  necessarily  encumbered 
his  army  with  the  care  of  more  than  2,000  disabled  soldiers  and  removed 
an  obstacle  from  the  road  over  which  General  Lee  desired  to  move  part 
of  his  army.  With  this  obstruction  out  of  the  way,  Lee's  path  was  d«>ar 
for  a  leisurely  march  northward.  The  ending  therefore  of  the  battle  of 
Chancellorsville  may  be  considered  as  the  beginning  of  the  battle  of  G> 
burg. 

The  march  of  the  two  armies  from  the  South  was  a  spectacle  of  magnifi- 


"Organized    at    Harrisburg,     Huntingdon    and    Philadelphia    from    August  ,  19,    1 
October  22.   1862,   to  serve  three  years.     It  was  consolidated  into  six  Cos..   December 
1862      The  115th   Penna.   was   consolidated  with   this   regiment  June  2'. 
G   of   the  115th  as   Co.   D.     Cos.    B,    E   and  K   as  Co.   K.   and   A,   C,    P  and 
A  new  Co.  was  organized  April  25,  1863,  to  serve  one  year  and  BM* 
as  Co.  G.     The  original  members   (except  veterans)   were  mustered  out  as  t 
service  expired  and  the  organization  composed  of  veterans  and  recruits 
until  June  28,   1865,   when  it  was  mustered  out. 


592  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

cent  proportions,  but  weighed  with  momentous  responsibilities  which  soon 
found  their  proper  places  on  this  field.  It  was  a  spectacle  highly  pleasing 
at  the  time  to  the  Southern  mind,  but  humiliating  to  the  last  degree  to  the 
Union  sentiment  of  the  North;  and  whilst  his  movement  may  have  had 
the  appearance  to  the  Southern  mind  at  home  of  a  grand  holiday  parade, 
in  which  General  Lee  was  recognized  as  chief  marshal,  appointed  to  con- 
duct the  Northern  soldiers  home,  it  had  no  such  semblance  to  those  who 
composed  the  moving  hosts  that  were  hourly  approaching  each  other  to 
renew  the  bloody  work  commenced  and  left  unfinished  less  than  sixty  days 
before . 

Desolate  indeed  was  the  camp  of  the  One  hundred  and  tenth  Pennsyl- 
vania Volunteers  at  Stoneman's  Switch  after  the  battle  of  Chancellors- 
ville.  The  regiment  had  gone  into  that  battle  with  about  three  hundred 
men,  of  which  number  one-half  had  been  killed,  wounded  and  taken  pris- 
oners in  that  battle.  The  commander  of  the  regiment,  Colonel  James 
Crowther,  had  been  shot  on  the  field,  the  major,  D.  M.  Jones,  had 
been  wounded  and  taken  prisoner,  the  sergeant-major  (he  who  addresses 
you  to-day)  had  been  severely  wounded  and  taken  prisoner.  In  fact  all 
of  the  field  officers  there  on  duty  were  gone— excepting  the 'adjutant.  The 
line  officers  and  their  commands  had  met  with  losses  in  almost  the  same 
proportions.  But  it  was  not  in  the  camp  of  the  One  hundredi  and  tenth 
alone  that  despondency  and  gloom  reigned  supremely.  The  other  regiments 
of  the  Third  Corps,  and"  especially  those  of  the  Third  Division,  had  been 
so  much  depleted  as  to  make  necessary  a  reorganization  of  that  corps,  and 
a  consolidation  of  the  divisions  and  brigades  of  which  it  was  composed. 
Major-General  Whipple,  who  commanded  the  Third  Division,  had  been 
killed  and  the  regiments  of  that  division  had  suffered  so  severely  in  killed 
and  wounded  as  to  practically  obliterate  that  division ;  so  that  in  the  re- 
organization of  the  Third  Corps  it  was  reduced  from  three  to  two  divisions . 
By  this  consolidation  the  One  hundred  and  tenth  became  a  part  of  the 
Third  Brigade,  composed  of  the  Third  and  Fifth  Michigan,  the  Fortieth 
New  York,  the  Seventeenth  Maine  and  the  One  hundred  and  tenth  Penn- 
sylvania Volunteers,  and  was  commanded  by  Brigadier-General  Philip  R. 
De  Trobriand,  and  was  placed  in  the  First  Division  commanded  by  Major- 
General  David  B.  Birney. 

The  Third  Corps  as  in  the  past  was  commanded  by  Major-General  Daniel 
E.  Sickles.  Thus  reorganized  the  Third  Corps  was  again  prepared  to  enter 
the  theatre  of  war  and  to  play  its  part  in  the  bloody  drama  soon  to  be 
enacted . 

The  line  of  march 'taken  by  the  One  hundred  and  tenth  brought  the  regi- 
ment to  Potomac  creek,  Bealton  Station,  Bull  run,  Centreville,  Gum 
Springs,  Chantilly,  Edwards'  Ferry,  Monocacy  Junction,  back  again  to 
Edwards*  Ferry,  back  again  to  Monocacy  Junction,  Frederick  City,  Taney- 
town  and  Emmitsburg.  To  this  latter  place  the  regiment  had  advanced 
by  July  1,  1863,  and  was  there  resting  whilst  the  main  body  of  the  Third 
Corps  had  been  advanced  along  the  Emmitsburg  pike  in  the  direction  of 
Gettysburg,  'in  support  of  the  First  Corps  which  had  advanced  a  day's 
'  march  beyond  the  position  designed  by  General  Meade  for  giving  battle 
to  General  Lee  in  the  struggle  which  all  knew  was  near  at  hand. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  :,!»;; 

The  First  Corps  was  the  vanguard  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  and 
was  commanded  by  Major-General  John  F.  Reynolds,  who  had  been  ordered 
forward  with  this  corps  to  reconnoitre  the  enemy,  ascertain  his  position 
and  strength  and  to  engage  him  with*  such  energy  as  to  prevent  his  pro- 
ceeding farther  to  the  North,  and  by  attacking  and  retreating  to  induce 
him  to  follow  up  and  to  accept  battle  on  the  ground  selected  by  General 
Meade  fifteen  miles  south  of  here. 

But  early  in  the  day  this  corps  suddenly  found  itself  engaged,  not  in 
manoeuvering  and  in  the  execution  of  movements  of  attack  and  retreat 
to  decoy  the  enemy  into  the  trap  set  for  him  by  the  commander  of  the 
Union  armies,  but  in  an  effort  to  protect  itself  from  a  storm  of  battle 
which  had  broken  upon  it  with  such  fury  and  by  such  overwhelming 
numbers  in  front,  flank  and  rear  as  to  obliterate  all  matured  plans  of 
battle  and  to  compel  the  immediate  presence  of  the  entire  Army  of  the 
Potomac  to  save  from  utter  destruction  on  the  following  day  the  remnant 
of  the  hitherto  invincible  First  Corps  of  the  Union  army,  and  making 
necessary  other  and  improvised  plans  of  battle  by  General  Meade  for  the 
contest  now  entered  upon  and  so  unexpectedly  begun. 

So  that  on  July  1,  1863,  instead  of  the  corps,  divisions,  brigades  and  regi- 
ments, which  composed  the  Union  army,  coming  together  and  taking  their 
places  in  orderly  lines  of  battle  on  the  banks  of  Pipe  creek,  as  was  intended, 
they  were  seen  in  the  evening  of  that  day  and  were  heard  during  all  of 
the  night  of  that  day,  and  were  seen  again  in  the  gray  morning  of  the 
following  day,  by  hurried  pace  and  steady  tread,  gathering  into  the  fields 
and  groves  and  valleys  and  upon  the  hills,  which  form  the  never-to-be-for- 
gotten battlefield  of  Gettysburg. 

As  already  stated,  on  July  1,  1863,  the  One  hundred  and  tenth  had  been 
halted,  in  Emmitsburg,  where  it  was  resting  when  the  report  of  the  death 
of  General  Reynolds  and  the  disaster  of  the  First  Corps  was  received. 
Let  me  stop  here  to  remark  that  history  has  recorded  the  fact  that  early 
in  the  morning  of  July  1  the  Third  Corps,  commanded  by  Major-General 
Daniel  E.  Sickles,  had  been  halted  near  Emmitsburg  by  an  order  from 
General  Meade,  who  was  then  directing  the  formation  of  a  line  of  battle 
on  the  line  of  Pipe  creek,  between  Middleburg  and  Manchester,  in  the 
State  of  Maryland,  and  that  at  3  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  that  day 
General  Sickles  received  the  report  of  the  disaster  to  the  First  Corps. 
He  could  not  communicate  with  General  Meade,  ten  miles  away,  without 
a  delay  that  might  be  fatal  to  the  head  of  the  National  advance,  so  he 
took  the  responsibility  of  pressing  forward  to  the  relief  of  the  sorely 
smitten  First  Corps,  in  violation  of  the  orders  given  in  the  morning,  or 
rather  without  orders  from  the  commander  of  the  army,  and  came  upon 
the  field  at  Gettysburg  with  his  advance  division  just  as  the  shattered 
columns  of  the  First  Corps  were  forming  in  line  on  Cemetery  Hill,  where 
he  was  joined  before  next  morning  by  the  balance  of  his  corps,  excepting 
two  brigades,  which  had  been  left  at  Emmitsburg  to  hold  the  place. 

An   intelligent  and   prompt  comprehension   of  what  was   the  right  thing 
•  to  do  and  the  courage  to  do  it  in  all  previous  emergencies,  had  character- 
ized the  course  of  General  Sickles  and  had  made  to  shine  brightly  the  stars 
upon   his  shoulders   up  to  that  time,   and,   assuming  the  responsibility  of 


594  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

moving  his  corps  without  orders  to  the  support  of  those  needing  help,  has 
made  lustrous  the  record  of  that  officer,  and  has  placed  his  name  among  the 
most  faithful,  courageous  and  patriotic  commanders  of  American  soldiers, 
and  in  brilliant  contrast  with  that  of  other  officers  in  high  command,  whose 
conduct  in  similar  emergencies  on  other  fields,  have  brought  humiliation 
and  disgrace  to  the  army  of  the  Nation — through  disobedience  of  orders, 
cowardice  or  envy,  or  through  all  combined.  And  whilst  weak  Congress- 
men and  weak  Senators,  with  the  approval  of  a  sympathizing  President 
may,  by  legislation,  restore  a  name  to  the  army  rolls,  and  compel  payment 
by  an  unwilling  people,  of  a  salary  unearned,  they  can  never  remove  the 
stigma  which  such  conflict  has  justly  entailed,  nor  remove  a  judgment 
pronounced  by  an  enlightened  and  discriminating  public  conscience.  And 
it  is  to  the  honor  and  glory  of  the  One  hundred  and  tenth  Pennsylvania 
Volunteers  and  to  that  of  the  other  regiments  which  composed  on  that 
day  the  Third  Corps  of  the  Union  armies,  that  they  had  for  their  leader 
a  commander  such  as  that  found  in  the  person  of  Ma jor-General  Daniel  E . 
Sickles . 

The  Third  Brigade  and  one  from  the  Second  Division  had  been  left  at 
Emmitsburg  to  hold  the  place  whilst  the  balance  of  the  Third  Corps  had 
been  hurried  forward  to  Gettysburg  on  the  afternoon  of  July  1,,  and  it  was 
not  until  2  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  next  day  that  General  De  Tro- 
briand  received  orders  to  proceed  with  his  brigade  to  Gettysburg,  and  at 
break  of  day  the  troops  of  his  brigade  were  in  motion.  These  two  bri- 
gades were  therefore  the  last  of  the  Third  Corps  to  leave  Emmitsburg  and 
the  last  to  reach  Gettysburg.  The  One  hundred  and  tenth  was  the  rear 
regiment  in  the  line,  and  was,  therefore,  the  rear  guard  of  the  Third  Corps. 
Company  C,  of  this  regiment,  was  detailed  to  march  in  the  rear  and  to 
drive  before  it  all  stragglers  from  the  army.  Captain  J.  C.  M.  Hamilton, 
who  is  with  us  to-day,  was  in  command  of  this  rear  guard,  and  delights 
in  telling  some  very  interesting  stories  incident  to  this  march. 

It  was  10  o'clock  in  the  forenoon  of  that  day  when  General  De  Tro- 
briand  reported  to  General  Birney  for  duty  with  his  brigade  on  the  field 
at  Gettysburg,  and  it  was  probably  two  hours  later,  or  12  o'clock  noon, 
when  the  One  hundred  and  tenth  turned  'off  the  Emmitsburg  road  and 
passed  over  the  field  arid  through  the  groves  of  timber  which  lie  at  the 
foot  and  on  the  west  side  of  Round  Top,  and  came  to  a  halt  in  the  grove 
of  timber  near  the  foot  on  the  west  side  of  Little  Round  Top,  and  there 
became  a  part  of  the  assembled  thousands  then  and  there  marching  and 
counter-marching  with  hurried  pace  to  find  their  places  in  line  of  battle 
then  assuming  shape. 

It  was  here  that  the  address  of  General  Meade  to  the  army  was  read 
to  the  regiment,  and  it  was  an  hour  later — or  1  o'clock — when  Captain  Ham- 
ilton's company  left  the  Emmitsburg  road  and  filed  down  the  narrow  road 
at  the  north  side  of  the  peach  orchard  and  joined  the  regiment,  then  ad- 
vancing in  the  direction  of  the  peach  orchard  to  support  the  skirmish  line, 
now  hard  pressed  but  holding  on,  a  short  distance  north  of  the  Emmitsburg 
road.'  The  line  of  battle  was  being  formed  in  the  direction  east  and  west 
along  this  road. 

At  this   hour   the  forces  of  the  enemy  were   passing  around   the  left  of 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  595 

the  National  line  and  in  the  direction  of  Little  Round  Top,  under  cover  of 
the  woods  beyond  the  Emmitsburg  road,  and  were  protected  by  a  heavy 
line  of  skirmishers.  This  movement  of  the  enemy  had  attracted  the  at- 
tention of  the  commanders  of  several  batteries  of  artillery  stationed  in  the 
peach  orchard  and  on  the  elevations  in  the  ground  north  and  in  the  rear 
of  the  peach  orchard,  and  these  batteries  were  firing  at  frequent  intervals, 
under  cover  of  which  the  One  hundred  and  tenth  took  position  immedi- 
ately south  of  the  Emmitsburg  road  and  inside  of  the  peach  orchard  fence, 
where  it  remained  but  a  few  minutes,  when  it  was  moved  by  the  left  flank 
and  to  the  right  of  the  "Rose  House"  yard,  and  about  fifty  paces  in  ad- 
vance of  the  line  of  battle  subsequently  held.  In  this  position  it  remained 
until  3.30  p.  m.,  when  it  was  ordered  into  line  on  the  ground  we  now 
occupy,  marching  by  the  left  flank  over  the  ridge  here  to  the  north  of 
us,  and  passing  down  into  this  ravine  and  taking  position  on  the  right  of 
the  Fifth  Michigan  Regiment  then  in  line. 

This  monument  is  supposed  to  occupy  the  center  of  the  line,  or  the  spot 
on  which  the  color-bearer  stood,  and  the  flank-markers  the  right  and  left 
of  the  regiment  while  in  the  line  of  battle.  In  less  than  thirty  minutes 
the  picket  line  was  driven  in,  followed  by  a  heavy  body  of  skirmishers 
quickly  followed  by  columns  of  infantry,  and  the  battle  began. 

It  was,  therefore,  about  4  o'clock  p.  m.  when  the  One  hundred  and 
tenth  met  its  old  antagonist  in  the  line  of  battle  on  July  2,  1863.  Captain 
Rogers,  who  commanded  the  regiment  after  Major  Jones  was  wounded,  in 
his  report  of  this  battle,  says  that:  "The  battle  continued  with  a  de- 
termination to  conquer  or  die  until  6  p.  m.,  when  the  enemy  in  our  front 
fell  back  and  the  order  to  cease  firing  was  given."  It  is  impossible  for  any 
one  to  state  correctly  all  of  the  incidents  connected  with  a  scene  such  as 
was  enacted  here  between  4  and  6  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  July  2,  1863, 
and,  therefore,  a  description  of  the  conflict  should  not  be  attempted. 

Those  who  may  desire  to  draw  pictures  of  this  landscape  as  it  appeared 
at  that  time,  will  find  abundance  of  materials  from  which  to  indulge  their 
fancies  by  scanning  the  list  of  killed  and  wounded,  of  those  whose  duty 
it  was  to  defend  and  maintain  the  integrity  of  this  portion  of  the  Union 
lines,  and  remembering  that  from  the  field  of  carnage  at  Chancellorsville, 
the  One  hundred  and  tenth  could  bring  only  sixteen  officers  and  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty-six  enlisted  men  to  this  field,  a  total  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty-two . 

Of  this  number,  there  were  killed  and  wounded  in  this  contest  fifty-three, 
more  than  one-third  of  the  entire  number.  The  killed  were:  Company  A, 
first  sergeant,  Joseph  H.  Con;  privates,  Benjamin  F.  Barto,  John  Stod- 
dard;  Compariy  C,  first  sergeant,  Samuel  Tobias;  private,  John  Walker; 
Company  H,  privates,  H.  M.  Kinsel,  Charles  T.  Gardner;  Company  I,  first 
sergeant,  Thomas  M.  Bell.  The  wounded  were:  Lieutenant-Colonel  David 
M.  Jones;  Company  C,  Lieutenant  Charles  Copelin ;  Company  E,  Captain 
William  H.  Hill;  Company  E,  Lieutenant  Francis  Hoquest;  Company  H, 
Captain  Francis  Cassidy ;  Company  H,  Lieutenant  Frank  B.  Stewart;  Com- 
pany A,  privates  Thomas  Meaher,  Adam  Weight,  John  Troxell,  John  War- 
field ;  corporal,  John  Bezzner ;  privates,  Richard  Newman,  Emery  E.  Wil- 
son; sergeant,  Francis  M.  Burley ;  privates,  Enoch  W.  Edward,  Benedict 


596  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

E.  Miller;  Company  B,  privates,  Moses  Miller,  James  M.  Walls;  Company 
C,  sergeant,  John  Moore;  corporal,  Samuel  Kinley ;  privates,  Thomas  J. 
Greenland,  Martin  Gates,  John  E.  Miller,  Josiah  Holsinger,  George  Lam- 
mison,  Alexander  Y.  Hayes,  James  Irwin,  Henry  Powley ;  Company  E, 
privates,  Patrick  Conly,  William  Thomas,  John  Moran  ;  Company  H,  ser- 
geant, George  Herrick,  corporal,  Joseph  Eckley ;  privates,  Henry  M.  Beigle, 
Daniel  Moore,  John  Fry,  Jacob  R.  Bossert,  Samuel  Myer,  James  Harding, 
Peter  Davis,  Samuel  Stiles,  Henry  Pryor,  John  H.  Ermine;  Company  I, 
privates,  George  Howard,  John  Doyle. 

In  giving  honor  to  whom  honor  is  due,  in  the  matter  of  courage  or 
bravery  between  the  killed  and  wounded  on  the  one  side  and  the  uninsured 
on  the  other,  comparison  must  not  be  made.  All  came  here  and  faced  the 
enemy  upon  this  line,  on  the  same  level,  and  offered  their  life  blood  in  their 
country's  cause.  Of  some  the  blood  was  demanded,  and  it  was  given. 
The  pthers  were  no  less  willing  to  give,  but  the  sacrifice  of  all  was  not 
required.  All  were  of  the 

"Ten  thousand  scores  of  loyal  men 

Unused   to  war's  alarms, 
Who  laid  aside  the  charms  of  peace, 

To  learn  the  art  of  arms. 

"Who  knew  that  home  and  love  arid  life 
/  Are  only  dear  to  those 

Who  make  a  nation's  sovereign  will 
*  Supreme  above  its  foes." 

From  the  position  occupied  by  the  One  hundred  and  tenth  in  the  line 
of  battle,  the  regiment  was  not  driven,  and  only  withdrew  when  the  line 
had  been  pierced  on  the  right  and  on  the  left.  It  was  an  orderly  retreat 
over  the  side  of  the  hill  eastward  from  here  to  a  grove  of  timber  beyond 
where  the  monument  has  been  erected  to  the  memory  of  General  Zook. 
Here  the  regiment  halted,  stacked  arms  and  bivouacked  for  the  night. 

Early  in  the  morning  of  the  next  day— July  3— preparations  for  a  con- 
-tinuance  of  the  struggle  were  hurriedly  being  made  by  the  commander  of 
each  army,  for  in  the  contests  of  the  two  previous  days  neither  was  satisfied 
with  the  result. 

In  the  course  of  this  preparation,  the  One  hundred  and  tenth  was 
moved,  from  the  position  it  occupied  during  the  night,  a  short  distance 
to  the  right,  and  near  the  headquarters  of  the  Third  Corps,  where  it  re- 
mained about  forty  minutes,  when  it  was  moved  to  the  position  it  occupied 
the  day  previous  before  going  in  to  action,  or  near  the  foot  of  Little  Round 
Top.  From  there  it  was  moved  hurriedly,  at  the  hour  of  1.30  p.  m.,  to  the 
rear  of  the  line  of  battle  formed  by  the  Second  Corps,  commanded  by  Major- 
General  Hancock  and  in  support  of  that  line. 

From  this  position  the  surviving  members  of  the  One  hundred  and  tenth 
who  were  so  fortunate  as  to  be  present  heard  the  roar  of  the  two  hundred 
pieces  of  artillery  and  witnessed  the  ever-to:be-remembered  and  desperate 
assault  of  Pickett's  Division  of  the  army  of  Lee  upon  the  Union  lines  on 
July  3,  1863. 

The  Third  Corps  was  not  called  upon  to  assist  in  the  repulse  of  this 
assault,  and,  consequently,  the  One  hundred  and  tenth  was  not  required  to 
make  any  further  sacrifices,  excepting  that  it  was  here  that  Lieutenant 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  597 

Charles  Copelin  and  Captain  Hamilton  were  wounded  by  a  shell  which  ex- 
ploded near  them. 

At  8  o'clock  in  the  evening,  the  Third  Brigade,  under  the  command  of 
General  De  Trobriand,  was  moved  forward  and  relieved  a  portion  of  the 
Second  Corps  and  formed  the  picket  line  during  the  night. 

The  One  hundred  and  tenth  occupied  that  part  of  the  line  immediately 
left  of  the  clump  of  trees  in  the  center  of  the  Union  lines. 

Here  the  regiment  remained  until  July  6,  when  it  took  up  its  march  with 
the  army  in  general  in  pursuit  of  Lee's  army  now  in  retreat. 

Briefly  told,  this  is  the  history  of  the  One  hundred  and  tenth  Pennsylvania 
Volunteers  in  the  Gettysburg  campaign. 

But  in  this  connection  it  is  proper  for  me  to  answer  the  inquiry  fre- 
quently made  as  to  who  were  these  men  who  composed  the  One  hundred 
and  tenth  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  and  whence  came  they? 

Giving  names  would  not  satisfactory  answer  the  inquiry?  These  may 
be  found  on  the  muster  rolls  and  amongst  the  archives  of  the  government. 
I  will,  therefore,  add  that  a  majority  of  these  men  were  of  the  very  young 
men  of  our  country  of  that  day.  They  were  the  beardless  boys  of  1861, 
whose  rollicking  manhood  and  patriotic  courage  urged  them  to  put  on  the 
habiliments  of  war  in  response  to  their  country's  call  in  a  time  of  need  for 
courageous  men. 

They  were  the  sons  of  the  mechanic,  the  farmer,  the  laboring  man,  the 
merchant  and  the  professional  man  of  that  day.  They  came  from  the  city 
of  Philadelphia  and  from  the  towns  and  villages  and  farms  of  Bedford, 
Blair,  Centre,  Clearfield  and  Huntingdon  counties,  and  were  the  sons 
of  the  sturdy,  industrious  and  patriotic  people  of  those  localities,  who  had 
no  silver  or  gold  with  which  to  employ  subsitutes  or  to  pay  exemption 
from  the  military  service,  but  who  tendered  their  own  flesh  and  blood  in 
the  performance  of  a  public  duty. 

And  let  me  linger  here  for  a  moment  to  remark  in  the  language  of  Eng- 
land's great  novelist,  Charles  Dickens:  "That  if  household  affections  and 
loves  are  graceful  things,  then  they  are  graceful  in  the  poor. 

"The  ties  that  bind  the  wealthy  and  the  proud  to  home  may  be  forged 
on  earth,  but  those  which  link  the  poor  man  to  his  humble  hearth  are  of 
true  metal  and  bear  the  stamp  of  heaven. 

"The  man  of  high  descent  may  love  the  halls  and  lands  of  his  inheritance 
as  a  part  of  himself,  as  trophies  of  his  birth  and  power;  his  associations 
with  them  are  associations  of  pride  and  wealth  and  triumph.  The  poor 
man's  attachment  to  the  tenements  he  holds,  which  strangers  have  held 
before  and  may  occupy  again  to-morrow,  has  a  worthier  root  struck  deep 
into  purer  soil.  His  household  gods  are  of  flesh  and  blood,  with  no  alloy 
of  silver,  gold  or  precious  stone.  He  has  no  property  but  in  the  affections 
of  his  own  heart,  and  when  they  endear  bare  floors  and  walls,  despite 
of  rags  and  toil  and  scanty,  fare,  that  man  has  his  love  of  home  from 
God,  and  his  rude  hut  becomes  a  solemn  place. 

"In  love  of  home  the  love  of  country  has  its  rise,  and  who  are  the 
truer  patriots  or  the  better  in  time  of  need— those  who  venerate  the  land, 

39 


598  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

owning  its  wood  and  stream  and  earth  and  all  that  they  produce,  or  those 
who  love  their  country,  boasting  not  a  foot  of  ground  in  all  its  wide  do- 
main?" 


DEDICATION  OF  MONUMENT 

111™  REGIMENT  INFANTRY* 

SEPTEMBER  11,  1889 
ADDRESS  OF  CAPTAIN  J.  RICHARDS  BOYLE,  D.  D. 

COMRADES  of  the  One  hundred  and  eleventh  Regiment  Pennsylvania 
Veteran  Volunteers : — I  salute  you !  Out  of  a  thousand  heroic  mem- 
ories, as  veteran  soldiers  of  the  Union,  as  the  remnant  of  a  bat- 
talion on  whose  escutcheon  there  was  never  a  stain,  I  salute  you !  In  the 
name  of  Cedar  Mountain,  where  you  were  the  last  to  leave  the  unequal 
field ;  of  Antietam ,  on  whose  ground  you  received  a  stand  of  colors  for 
gallantry  from  your  brigade  commander;  of  Chancellorsville,  where,  with 
equal  coolness,  you  withstood  the  foe  in  front,  the  enfilading  batteries  from 
the  right,  and  the  panic  at  the  rear;  of  Gettysburg,  where,  in  unpro- 
tected line,  you  wrenched  the  enemy  from  your  own  breastworks ;  of  Wau- 
hatchie,  where,  at  the  midnight  hour,  you  held  at  bay  more  than  thrice 
your  own  number;  of  Lookout  Mountain,  where  you  beat  the  same  enemy 
in  the  clouds;  of  Ringgold,  where  you  marched  and  fought  without  rest  or 
food;  of  the  four  months'  campaign  from  Resaca  to  Atlanta,  which  cul- 
minated with  the  surrender  of  the  Gate  City  to  your  own  commanding 
officer  and  the  unfurling  of  your  bullet-ridden  colors  from  its  city  hall ; 
of  the  jolly  jaunt  "from  Atlanta  to  the  sea;"  of  Bentonville ;  of  the  grand 
home-coming  to  the  welcome  of  a  grateful  people,  and  of  your  final,  honor- 
able discharge  from  military  duty — I  salute  you !  As  surviving  comrades 
of  the  noble  dead  left  on  these  scattered  fields ;  as  citizens  of  a  great 
Nation,  which  your  service  helped  to  rescue,  retain  and  perpetuate;  upon 
this  spot,  sanctified  by  patriot  blood;  and  on  your  reverent  errand  to  this 
shrine  to-day — from  a  full  and  glowing  heart,  respectfully,  lovingly, 
proudly — I  salute  you  ! 

More  than  twenty-six  years  have  passed  away  since  you  stood  shoulder 
to  shoulder  on  this  historic  field,  at  the  very  crisis  of  our  great  civil 
war. — Then,  the  lurid  air  shrieked  and  the  affrighted  earth  reeled  under 
the  shock  of  contending  arms.  Sheets  of  devouring  flame  burst  from  com- 
pact lines  of  battle.  Death  leaped  from  the  mouths  of  a  hundred  massed 
batteries.  Trees  were  denuded  by  rifle  balls,  and  harvests  were  reaped, 
and  the  very  soil  was  furrowed  by  exploding  plowshares  of  destruction. 


"Organized  at  Erie  in  December,  1861  and  January,  1862,  to  serve  three  years.  The  109th 
Penna.  was  consolidated  with  this  regiment  March  31,  1865.  On  the  expiration  of  its 
term  of  service  the  original  members  (except  veterans)  were  mustered  out  and  the 
organization  composed  of  veterans  and  recruits  retained  in  the  service  until  Julj  19, 
1865,  when  ir  was  mustered  out. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  .v.i!) 

Every  shrub  and   rock  was  a  magazine  of  fire,   and  for  three  awful  days 
the  elements  were  ablaze  with  eruptive  energy. 

The  darkened  heaven  veiled  its  face  while  the  struggling  hosts  rose 
to  the  frenzy  of  battle  over  a  nation's  life,  baptized  with  the  spirit  of 
war,  and  transformed  by  it,  one  hundred  thousand  men  were  dowered 
with  heroic  resolution.  A  spell  of  invincible  power  came  upon  them. 
The  weak,  became  strong,  the  sick  were  well,  the  strong  were  giants. 
Every  man  on  both  sides  was  a  hero.  Thought  burned  at  white  heat. 
Years  of  nervous  energy  were  accumulated  and  expended  in  a  single  hour. 
A  lifetime  was  compressed  into  a  day.  Supernal  defiance  was  in  every 
heart,  and  all  things  became  possible,  as  two  civilizations  waited  for  their 
lives.  Men  felt  not  their  wounds.  They  saw  not  death,  or  seeing,  shout- 
ing and  gladly  died,  or  they  lived,  they  knew  not  how,  seemingly  immortal. 
The  awful  majesty  of  conquest  was  upon  them,  they  felt  themselves  in- 
vincible, until  out  of  the  fiery  tempest  of  death  the  greater  army  prevailed 
and  the  nobler  cause  sat  in  victory  upon  the  incarnadined  field. 

"Ah,   never,  shall  we,   my  comrades, 

Never    shall    the    land    forget 
How  gushed  the  life-blood  of  her  brave, 

Gushed    warm    with    hope    and    courage    yet, 
Upon   the   soil   they    fought   to   save!" 

To-day  we  stand  here  in  the  stillness  of  peace.  The  verdure  that  was 
blackened  by  the  sulphurous  storm,  the  soil  that  drank  the  flowing  blood, 
the  hills  that  shook  in  the  blast  of  battle,  the  lines  of  resounding  defenses, 
the  little  village,  the  over-arching  skies,  are  all  here,  but  in  undisturbed 
repose.  The  echoes  of  war  have  fled  from  the  wheatfield  and  Round 
Top,  from  the  plain  over  which  Pickett  charged,  and  from  the  wood 
where  Reynolds  fell,  and  the  great  battlefield  is  as  silent  as  the  sleep 
of  its  victims  on  yonder  hillside.  The  demon  of  strife  has  given  place  to 
the  angel  of  peace,  and  his  cruel  wounds  are  healed  by  a  heavenly  touch. 
And  it  is  our  lofty  privilege  to  return  to  this  fateful  and  glorious  spot, 
that  we  may,  with  bared  heads  and  unsandaled  feet,  offer  homage  to  the 
God  of  battles  and  render  the  tribute  of  a  grateful  affection  to  the  memory 
of  our  departed  and  heroic  comrades. 

Gettysburg  was  not  the  Waterloo  of  the  rebellion— although  perhaps 
it  could  have  been— but  it  was  the  pivot  upon  which  the  contest  finally 
turned.  It  was  the  logical  conclusion  of  the  war.  Until  its  date,  it  was 
the  most  important  and  decisive  of  all  our  battles,  and  in  its  moral  effect 
it  was  not  surpassed  by  any  subsequent  engagement.  In  every  respect 
it  affords  a  spectacle  of  intense  interest  to  the  student  of  the  war.  ami 
one  which,  at  this  hour,  cannot  but  engage  our  thoughts  and  fill  our 
hearts . 

The  forces  participating  in  that  battle  were  very  evenly  matched.  They 
were  men  of  one  blood,  and  on  each  side  were  moved  by  a  similar  in- 
tensity of  motive.  They  had  met  before  on  many  a  well-contested  field. 
They  were,  in  each  case,  thoroughly  toughened  and  seasoned  by  prolonged 
campaigning,  and  were  all  veteran  soldiers.  Two  months  of  rest  after 
Chancellorsville  had  put  them  in  superb  condition.  And  if  these  regi- 
mental organizations  were  skeletonized—as  they  were— by  the  casualties 


600  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

of  extended  service,  the  men  actually  present  for  duty  were  in  the  highest 
state  of  efficiency.  The  disparities  between  them,  which  have  been  so 
frequently  noticed,  were  apparent  only.  If  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  were 
numerically  the  stronger,  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  had  the  more 
compact  organization,  being  compressed  into  three  strong  corps  against 
our  seven  weak  ones ;  and  our  advantage  in  numbers  was  still  further 
neutralized  by  the  fact  that  Lee,  the  beloved  and  trusted  leader  of  the 
rebels,  was  at  their  head,  while  Meade  had  assumed  our  command  but  three 
days  before  the  battle.  On  the  other  hand,  if  Lee's  army  was  inspired, 
as  it  was,  by  the  audacity  of  a  Northern  invasion,  the  army  of  Meade, 
Antaeus  like,  took  new  strength  from  the  touch  of  its  native  soil. 

All  things  considered,  therefore,  the  opposing  forces  were  in  substantial 
equipoise,  and  at  their  best.  The  conviction  that  the  crucial  hour  of  the 
national  struggle  had  arrived  was  universal,  and  the  battalions  that  con- 
verged upon  Gettysburg  on  July  1,  1863,  swung  into  line  to  meet  it. 

A  formidable  host,  consisting  altogether  of  eighty-eight  battalions  of  in- 
fantry, fourteen  of  cavalry,  and  one  hundred  and  thirty-four  batteries  of 
artillery  came  thus  into  collision.  The  battle  began  at  8  o'clock  on  the 
morning  of  July  1  on  Willoughby  run,  west  of  the  village  and  beyond  Mc- 
Pherson's  Ridge,  where  Buford's  cavalry  met  Hetb/s  Division  of  A.  P. 
Hill's  approaching  corps,  and  where,  for  two  hours,  his  dismounted  troopers 
held  the  enemy  in  check.  General  Reynolds  arrived  at  10  o'clock  and 
brought  his  three  divisions  into  action  against  Hill  with  brilliant  success, 
until  he  gallantly  fell  at  their  head.  Meantime  Howard  had  come  and  his 
weak  divisions  were  placed  in  line  on  the  north  to  resist  Swell's  heavy 
corps,  which  was  appearing  on  the  Heidlersburg  road.  Throughout  the 
afternoon  the  conflict  raged  upon  McPherspn's  and  Seminary  Ridges  until 
4  o'clock,  when  the  Union  forces  retired  to  the  south  of  the  town  and 
occupied  Cemetery  and  Gulp's  Hills  on  the  right  and  the  Round  Tops 
on  the  left  which  they  began  to  fortify.  Here  Hancock  met  the  engaged 
troops  and  took  command,  and,  assisted  by  Warren  and  others,  formed 
and  protected  the  final  line  of  battle.  That  night  the  First  and  Eleventh, 
and  one  division  each  of  the  Third  and  Twelfth  Corps  were  on  the  ground, 
while  all  of  Hill's  and  Swell's  commands  were  present,  and  Longstreet, 
excepting  Pickett's  Division,  was  at  Marsh  creek,  only  four  miles  away. 
The  next  morning  all  the  remaining  troops  of  both  armies  were  concen- 
trated upon  the  field  except  Sedgwick's  Sixth  Corps,  which  did  not  arrive 
until  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  when  it  took  position  on  the  left. 

The  situation  compelled  Lee  to  assume  aggressive  action,  and  he  de- 
termined to  attack  Meade's  left  at  Round  Top,  with  Longstreet,  using 
Ewell  on  the  Union  right  as  a  diversion.  Unexpected,  and  for  us  for- 
tunate, delays,  however,  prevented  the  movement  until  between  3  and  4 
o'clock  p.  m.  About  3.30  Longstreet,  in  two  divisions,  and  with  great 
vigor,  assaulted, and  attempted  to  turn,  Meade's  left  flank,  and  a  desperate 
engagement  of  two  hours  ensued.  The  angle  in  the  Union  line  at  the 
peach  orchard  was  broken  in,  the  wheatfield  was  threshed  over  with  human 
flails.  The  Devil's  Den  was  carried,  a  terrific  hand-to-hand  encounter  oc- 
curred on  the  sides  of  Little  Round  Top,  Humphreys'  Division  was  pressed 
backward  to  Cemetery  Hill,  Birney's  Division  was  exhausted,  and  Sickles 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  601 

was  badly  wounded.  General  Meade  was  present  and  had  his  horse  shot 
under  him.  The  battle  had  been  fierce  and  deadly,  but  was  thus  far 
undecisive.  Still  the  Union  lines  were  maintained,  and  General  Long- 
street  himself  acknowledged  that  "little  had  been  accomplished  towards 
victorious  results." 

Meantime  Swell's  troops  had  been  engaged  at  the  other  end  of  the  line. 
Johnson  had  attacked  Gulp's  Hill  and  Early  and  Rodes  had  attempted  to 
carry  Cemetery  Hill.  On  the  latter  eminence  the  lines  were  penetrated 
and  a  hand-to-hand  fight  raged  with  great  fury  upon  the  hillside,  but,  after 
an  hour's  determined  conflict,  the  rebels  were  driven  from  the  field.  That 
night  the  left  was  strengthened,  some  minor  dispositions  were  made  at 
other  points  on  the  line,  and  in  a  council  of  war  held  at  headquarters, 
General  Meade  resolved  to  await  another  day's  developments  before  as- 
suming the  offense. 

The  last  and  the  decisive  day  of  the  battle  was  Friday,  July  3.  Lee, 
with  a  spirit  that  must  ever  challenge  admiration,  had  planned  three  sepa- 
rate assaults  on  so  many  parts  of  our  lines.  First,  Longstreet  was  to 
repeat  his  demonstration  against  Round  Top  with  the  purpose  of  turning 
it.  Secondly,  Ewell  was,  at  daylight  to  attack  Meade's  right,  and,  thirdly, 
after  a  concentrated  cannonade  had  prepared  the  way,  Cemetery  Ridge 
and  the  Union  center  were  to  be  charged.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  however, 
Longstreet's  attempt  on  the  left  was  abandoned,  EwelPs  movement  against 
the  right  was  unexpectedly  checked  by  events  that  will  be  recited  presently, 
and  the  general  engagement  of  the  day  narrowed  itself  to  Pickett's  famous 
attack  upon  the  center,  and  the  subsequent  cavalry  battle  between  Gregg 
and  Stuart  on  Meade's  right  flank. 

Nothing  more  thrilling  and  dramatic  in  battle  can  be  conceived  than 
was  this  spectacular  climax  of  the  series  of  engagements  which  took  place 
on  the  field  of  Gettysburg.  The  day  was  cloudless,  the  summer  was  at 
its  full,  and  the  ripening  harvests  gleamed  in  the  valley  between  the  in- 
vested heights.  Massed  along  Seminary  Ridge  for  two  miles  one  hundred 
and  fifty  rebel  cannon  were  trained  upon  the  Union  center.  Facing  them, 
on  Cemetery  Hill,  were  half  as  many  Federal  guns.  Under  the  protec- 
tion of  this  tremendous  body  of  artillery  Lee  proposed  to  hurl  15,000  men 
against  this  part  of  Meade's  line.  Pickett's  Division,  of  Longstreet's 
Corps,  consisting  of  5,000  strong,  fresh,  eager  troops,  were  personally 
selected  by  the  rebel  commander  to  lead  the  charge.  They  were  to  be 
supported  by  two  equally  strong  divisions  from  Hill's  Corps.  At  1  o'clock 
the  artillery  duel  opened,  and  for  two  hours  two  hundred  and  thirty  guns 
volleyed  their  thunders.  Then,  on  order,  the  Union  batteries  slackened 
fire,  and  Longstreet,  thinking  they  were  crippled,  with  deep  emotion  and  an 
oppressive  sense  of  his  responsibility,  silently  signaled  Pickett  to  lead  his 
men  forward.  I  confess  my  admiration  for  the  splendid  courage  with  which 
that  order  was  obeyed.  Fourteen  hundred  yards  stretched  "between  those 
opposing  lines,  but  into  that  open  space,  into  the  teeth  of  the  murderous 
batteries  in  their  front  and  from  Round  Top  on  their  right,  those  brave 
men  marched,  in  closed  column,  as  if  on  drill.  On  they  went,  through 
smoke  and  shot,  and  shell,  into  cross-currents  of  fire,  into  a  cyclone  of 
death  that  tore  their  ranks  asunder;  on,  across  the  fields,  up  to  the  trenches, 


602  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

up  to  the  batteries;  on,  against  the  Union  line,  which  quivered,  and  bent, 
and  rebounded  before"  their  fierce  impact;  on,  still,  into  a  supreme  moment 
of  accelerated  fire  and  desperate  man-to-man  grapple,  in  which  every 
struggling  form  seemed  about  to  be  annihilated,  until  they  were  at  length 
flung  back,  a  few  helpless,  bleeding  fragments  upon  their  paralyzed  sup- 
port and  dismayed  reserves!  "More  than  two  thousand  men,"  says  General 
Longstreet,  "had  been  killed  or  wounded  in  thirty  minutes." 

It  was  the  last  magnificent  effort  of  an  over-matched  foe !  Incredible 
valor  had  been  met  by  invincible  valor!  The  great  crucial  battle  was  over. 
Lee  at  last  was  beaten.  His  invasion  of  the  North  was  ended,  and  Gettys- 
burg became  the  inspiring  watchword  of  the  Nation's  hope ! 

And  now,  gentlemen,  what  part  did  you  take  in  those  forever  memorable 
scenes? 

At  the  date  of  this  battle  your  regiment  belonged  to  the  Second  Bri- 
gade, Second  Division  of  the  Twelfth  Army  Corps.  That  brigade  is  gen- 
erally assigned  by  historians  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg,  to  the  command 
of  the  late  Brigadier-General  Thomas  L.  Kane.  Technically  it  was  Gen- 
eral Kane's  Brigade,  but  as  a  matter  of  fact  that  officer  had  been  absent 
from  his  post  on  sick  leave  for  several  weeks  before  Gettysburg,  during 
which  time  the  brigade  was  commanded  by  Colonel  George  A.  Cobham, 
Jr.,  of  the  One  hundred  and  eleventh  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers. 
On  the  morning  of  July  2  General  Kane  arrived  upon  the  field,  still  dis- 
abled and  in  an  ambulance,  just  as  the  brigade  was  taking  its  position, 
and  resumed  command  for  a  few  minutes  only,  when,  because  of  his 
physical  disability,  he  returned  it  again  to  Colonel  Cobham,  who  led  the 
brigade  in  all  its  operations  during  the  battle— the  general  remaining 
gallantly  but  inofficially  upon  the  field.  It  is  but  simple  justice  to  the 
memory  of  a  modest,  brave  and  meritorious  officer  whom  we  all  honored, 
and  who,  fifteen  months  later,  at  Peach  Tree  Creek,  Georgia,  fell  gloriously 
while  leading  his  regiment,  that  record  should  here  be  made  of  Colonel 
CobhanTs.  services  at  Gettysburg,  and  I  do  it  gladly.  His  efficiency  at 
the  head  of  the  brigade  was  officially  noticed  in  the  report  of  his  superior 
officer,  General  Kane,  who  also  recommended  him  for  a  promotion — that 
came,  alas!  too  late  to  reward  him  on  earth. 

On  July  1  the  regiment  marched  with  its  division  from  Littlestown,  Pa., 
via  the  Baltimore  turnpike,  and  at  sunset  was  established  in  position  by 
General  Geary,  just  north  of  Little  Round  Top,  on  the  extreme  Union 
left,  in  support  of  a  battery.  Here  it  lay  all  night  on  its  arms.  Early 
the  next  morning  the  division  was  moved  to  Gulp's  Hill  to  join  General 
Slocum's  other  troops  at  the  opposite  extremity  of  the  Union  line,  where, 
at  6  o'clock,  it  went  into  position  on  the  right  of  the  Twenty-ninth  Penn- 
sylvania Regiment,  and  immediately  on  the  left  of  General  A.  S.  Williams' 
division  of  the  Twelfth  Corps.  Here  a  substantial  breastwork  of  logs 
and  stone  was  completed  by  9  o'clock,  within  which  the  command  remained 
•undisturbed  while  Longstreet's  battle  was  raging  around  the  hill  crest 
we  had  vacated  early  in  the  morning.  In  the  evening  twilight  the  brigade 
was  moved  from  its  works  one  mile  to  the  rear  along  the  Baltimore  turn- 
pike to  the  point  where  that  road  crosses  Rock  creek,  but  was  at  once 
countermarched  to  its  position  on  Gulp's  Hill.  That  fruitless  movement 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  »;o:; 

out  of  the  line  was  most  ill-timed  and  unfortunate.     While  the  command 
was  gone,  the  enemy  were  concentrating  and  advancing  their  forces  across 
Rock   creek  and   up  the  face  of  the  hill,   and   finding  our  unoccupied   en- 
trenchments,   took   possession  of  them.     As  our  brigade  re-approachod  its 
works  through  the  woods  and  in  the  darkness,  with  the  Twenty-ninth  Penn- 
sylvania in  front,  it  was  fired  upon  from  its  own  trenches.     Not  knowing 
what  had  occurred  in  his  absence,  and  uncertain  whether  the  volley  <-;iiu«- 
from  our  own  troops  or  from  the  foe,   Colonel  Cobham  withdrew  the  bri- 
gade to  the  turnpike,  and  advancing  thence  to  the  rear  of  General  Greene, 
who  had  not  left  the  works,  led  his  men  back  into  line  at  a  right  angle 
from  their  old  position.    From  this  refused  line,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Walker, 
commanding   the  regiment,   at  11  o'clock,   was  ordered  to  replace  the  One 
hundred   and   eleventh  Pennsylvania  in   the   trenches.     Two  companies  on 
the  left  hand  entered  the  works  when  a  sharp  volley  from  the  right  and 
rear,   at  a  distance  of  one  hundred  feet,  checked  the  movement,   and  dis- 
closed the  facts  to  our  officers.     Lieutenant-Colonel  Walker,  with  his  usual 
coolness   and   precision,    instantly   formed   the   remaining  companies  of  the 
battalion  at  right  angles  with  the  entrenchments,  to  face  the  fire,  and  sent 
forward   scouts   to  reconoitre  his  front.     They  found   the  enemy  sheltered 
in  our  rifle-pits,   and  the  regiment  remained  where  it  was  until  3  o'clock 
the  next  morning,  when  an  effort  was  made  to  withdraw  the  general  line 
slightly  to  the  rear,  under  cover  of  the  darkness  that  .preceded  the  dawn. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Walker  was  thus  retiring  his  men,  one  at  a  time,  with 
the  utmost  caution,  when  the  vigilant  enemy  detected  the  movement,  and, 
supposing   the   position   was   being   vacated,    opened   fire.     The  volley   was 
promptly  returned  by  the  One  hundred  and  eleventh  Regiment,  which  then 
took  its  position  in  the  new  line,  and  remained  there  alert  but  undisturbed 
during    the   half   hour   that  intervened   before   daylight.     Thus   passed    the 
night  of  July  2. 

When   day  broke   on   the   eventful  morning  of  July  3,   the  situation  on 
Gulp's  Hill  was  as  follows:     Ruger  was  upon  the  Union  right,  his  line  ex- 
tending well  down  the  hill  towards  the  turnpike.     Geary,  with  our  division, 
occupied  the  crest  of  the  hill,  in  the  center,  facing  the  northeast,  and  Wads- 
worth   was   on   his   left,    his   line   bending   westward    and   connecting   with 
Robinson  on  Cemetery  Hill.     Close  before  these  troops,  and  on  the  eastern 
slope   of   the   hill,    was   the   rebel   General   Johnson's   command  which   had 
been  reinforced  during  the  night  and  now  numbered  seven  strong  brigades. 
It  was  a  detachment  of  these  troops  that  had  seized  the  vacated  trnu-hrs 
of  our  brigade  on  the  previous  evening;  and  it  was  they  who  were  to  make 
the    first   offensive   movement    on    the   3d.      At   day-dawn    firing   began    on 
the  picket  line  and  the  enemy's  column,   closed  in  mass,   came  on  witl 
defiant  yell.     They  were  halted  with  a  heavy  fire  and  compelled   i 
shelter  behind  the  trees  and  boulders  with  which  the  hill  was  covered, 
stubborn  struggle  for  six  hours  resulted  when  a  desperate  baym-t 
by  the  enemy  was  repulsed  with  heavy  loss,  and  the  foe  was  force 
beyond  the  breastworks.     During  this  period,  as  the  various  regimen 
hausted  their  ammunition,  they  were  relieved,  one  at  a  time,  to  refi 
cartridge  boxes  and  clean  their  rifles.    Twice  the  One  hundred  and 
Pennsylvania    Regiment    expended    all    its    cartridges,    and    at 


604  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

the  conflict  it  was  found  that  it  had  used  one  hundred  and  sixty  rounds 
of  ammunition  per  man !  At  10  o'clock  Shaler's  Brigade  of  the  Sixth  Corps 
relieved  Cobham's  exhausted  men  and  they  withdrew  for  food  and  rest. 
At  2  o'clock  the  command  again  took  its  place  in  the  trenches  and  main- 
tained a  desultory  fire  throughout  the  afternoon  and  evening.  But  the 
battle  on  Meade's  right  had  ended  with  the  repulse  of  the  enemy's  charge 
in  the  morning,  and  at  daylight  on  the  morning  of  the  4th  Johnson's  force 
had  disappeared  from  our  front. 

Upon  the  field  where  this  determined  and  important — but  not  exploited — 
engagement  took  place,  General  Kane  reported  that  five  hundred  dead 
were  found,  and,  within  an  area  of  two  acres,  1,803  stands  of  abandoned 
arms  were  gathered  up.  Some  of  the  rebel  dead  lay  on  line  with  our  own, 
showing  how  close  and  desperate  had  been  the  in-fighting,  and  at  the  close 
of  the  war,  one  military  writer  has  declared  "that  the  scene  of  this  con- 
flict was  covered  by  a  forest  of  dead  trees ;  leaden  bullets  proving  as  fatal 
to  them  as  to  the  soldiers  whose  bodies  were  thickly  strewn  beneath  them." 

It  was  this  gallant  and  successful  defense  of  Culp's  Hill,  so  early  in 
the  day,  that  led  to  the  miscarriage  of  the  second  of  Lee's  principal  move- 
ments of  the  3d  of  July,  to  which  I  have  referred,  viz:  His  extended  as- 
sault of  the  Union  right,  in  force,  by  Swell's  Corps. 

Of  our  regiment's  share  in  the  engagement  Lieutenant-Colonel  Walker 
says  in  his  official  report: 

In  this  fight  about  half  of  my  regiment  was  in  open  line,  fighting  a  desperate  foe  be- 
hind the  very  rifle-pits  we  had  built  for  our  own  protection.  I  am  proud  to  say  my  men 
fought  feeling  that  they  were  Pennsylvanians  in  Pennsylvania.  *  *  *  I  wish  to 
mention  as  deserving  praise  for  great  bravery  and  coolness,  Captains  Woeltge,  Thomas, 
and  Warner;  also  that  Sergeants  Henry  Dieffenbach,  George  Selkregg,  Andrew  W. 
Tracy,  Andrew  J.  Bemis,  John  L.  Wells  and  Mills  F.  Allison,  and  Privates  John  Hughes 
and  Orrin  Sweet  deserve  mention. 

We  lost  five  men  killed,  viz:  Sergeant  Ebenezer  P.  Allen,  Company  C, 
and  Privates  Charles  Miller  and  John  M.  Richardson,  Company  B;  John 
Sheemer,  Company  B,  and  Orlando  S.  Campbell,  Company  K;  and  sixteen 
were  wounded,  of  whom  Theron  P.  Swap,  of  Company  H,  died  on  the 
6th.  These  casualties  may  now  appear  slight,  but  they  represented  about 
one-fifth  of  the  brigade's  loss  out  of  a  total  number  engaged  in  the  brigade 
of  only  six  hundred  and  thirty-two  men. 

The  4th  day  of  July,  1863,  the  eighty-seventh  national  anniversary,  was 
spent  by  us  in  burying  the  dead  in  our  front;  and  on  Sunday,  the  5th, 
the  regiment  returned  to  Littlestown  to  join  in  the  pursuit  of  Lee's  re- 
treating army ;  and  thereafter  to  continue  in  active  service  in  the  east  and 
west,  during  two  additional  years,  throughout  which  it  failed  not  to  add  to 
its  early  honors  on  many  another  hard-fought  field. 

And  now,  at  an  interval  of  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  after  the  war 
for  the  Union  closed  in  complete  triumph,  we,  representing  the  survivors 
of  our  gallant  and  beloved  battalion,  meet  here  to-day  for  the  performance 
of  a  tender  and  patriotic  duty.  Upon  the  exact  spot  where  our  command 
expended  one  hundred  and  sixty  rounds  of  ammunition  per  man,  on  July 
3,  1863,  we  propose  to  unveil  this  beautiful  monument  to  the  service  of 
the  regiment  and  to  the  memory  of  other  comrades  who  then  and  here 
yielded  up  their  lives  to  their  country. 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  005 

Our  thoughts  in  this  hour  are,  therefore,  of  necessity,  in  the  first  place 
personal.  We  have  recalled  before  us  those  young  men  of  whom  the  for- 
tune of  war  demanded  the  highest  sacrifice,  and  to-day  we  write  the  story 
of  their  heroism  upon  .this  shaft  for  the  perusal  of  coming  generations. 
These  brave  men  died  while  the  great  issue  was  yet  undecided.  They 
felt  not  the  thrill  nor  shared  the  acclaim  of  the  final  victory.  For  them 
there  was  no  glad  home  coming,  no  return  to  wife  or  mother,  no  civic 
crown,  no  earthly  applause.  They  fell  in  the  thick  of  battle  sustained  only 
by  their  faith  rewarded  only  by  the  consciounsness  of  duty  done.  It  is 
little,  indeed,  that  we  can  do  to  requite  their  sacrifice,  but  by  this  act 
to-day  we  affirm  they  shall  never  be  forgotten!  Henceforth  forever  here 
stands  a  visible  altar  from  which  the  incense  of  that  sacrifice  shall  per- 
petually ascend  to  mingle  with  that  of  other  similar  altars  and  make  this 
field,  from  Gulp's  Hill  to  Round  Top,  a  fragrant  temple  of  the  Nation's 
dead !  With  the  twenty-five  hundred  others  who  fell  within  the  Union 
lines  in  this  battle  we  canonize  these  men  in  the  paradise  of  National 
heroes,  and  this  monument  is  the  symbol  of  their  apothesis!  There  let  it 
stand,  and  while  its  granite  finger  points  upward  let  the  American  people 
confess  their  debt  to  those  whose  valor  it  commemorates ! 

And  not  to  them  alone  do  we  dedicate  it.  From  first  to  last  our  regi- 
ment lost  by  death  two  hundred  and  seventy-five  officers  and  men.  Their 
dust  lies  to-day  in  widely  separated  graves,  many  of  them  unmarked  and 
unknown.  From  the  Potomac  to  the  Cumberland,  from  the  Cumberland 
to  the  Savannah,  and  from  the  Savannah  back  again  to  the  Potomac, 
they  sleep  upon  their  arms,  on  well-earned  fields.  Theirs  was  the  devo- 
tion and  theirs  the  sacrifice  of  the  men  who  fell  here !  They  are  all  equals 
in  fame.  Is  there  not  a  sense,  then,  in  which  this,  our  only  battle  monu- 
ment, is  for  them  all?  The  meaning  of  this  shaft  intensifies  before  this 
thought;  our  obligation  heightens  in  its  presence,  and. I  am  sure  I  do  not 
transcend  your  purpose  when  I  say  that  we  dedicate  this  memorial  column, 
not  alone  to  our  comrades  who  died  at  Gettysburg,  but  to  the  whole  body 
of  our  regimental  dead !  To  us  it  shall  stand  a  monument  to  their  several 
and  united  virtues  and  sacrifices,  and  while  it  endures  the  least  and 
humblest  of  them  all  shall  not  lack  a  tombstone  or  an  epitaph ! 

So,  also,  this  monument  while  it  commemorates  our  dead,  voices  as  well 
the  services  of  the  living.  Battles  are  not  won  solely  by  those  who  die 
in  them.  There  is  a  necessary  and  prevailing  heroism,  that,  escaping 
personal  death,  braves  the  accumulating  perils  of  the  contest  and  forces 
victory  from  them  !  A  heroism,  whose  privilege  is  endurance,  and  whose 
test  is  active  faithfulness.  Gettysburg,  therefore,  has  heroes  other  than 
those  whose  graves  crowd  her  national  cemetery,  and  the  One  hundred  and 
eleventh  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  had,  in  that  battle,  many  a 
Spartan-hearted  soldier  whose  life  was  not  then  required  of  him.  In  addi- 
tion to  its  men  who  died,  it  had  there  living  men  who  closed  their  ranks 
with  sterner  resolution  as  their  comrades  feel;  men  who  peered  vigilantly 
into  the  darkness  the  night  through,  with  their  dead  at  their  feet,  and  the 
breath  of  the  foe  upon  their  cheeks;  men  who  delivered  their  fire  for  six 
hours  into  the  serried  ranks  opposing  them;  men  whose  hearts  the  rebel 
yell  could  not  dismay,  nor  the  bayonet  charge  appal;  men  who,  in  one 


606  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

word,  had  the  opportunity  and  the  nerve  to  stand  out  the  battle!  It  had 
such  men  there,  I  say,  with  shoulder  straps  and  without,  and  upon  these 
men,  and  their  fellows,  whom  death  spared,  devolved  the  final  issue  of  the 
struggle,  and  bravely,  grandly,  they  met  it.  I  submit  that  their  service 
is  interwoven  with  that  of  their  fallen  comrades,  and  that  this  monument 
stands  here  from  this  day  to  attest  alike  the  sacrifice  of  the  dead  and 
the  prowess  of  the  living  upon  the  field ! 

But,  my  friends,  the  setting  up  of  this  monument  means  vastly  more 
than  all  this.  That  shaft  is  not  only  an  expression  of  our  respect  and  af- 
fection for  the  men,  living  and  dead,  who  served  in  our  regiment  in  this 
battle— it  is  a  sacred  memorial,  as  well,  of  the  cause  for  which  they 
fought !  It  commemorates  an  issue  that  involved  our  land  in  four  years 
of  relentless  war,  and  that  cost,  besides  nearly  three  billions  of  money, 
more  than  three  hundred  thousand  human  lives !  That  sacrifice  was  ap- 
palling. It  draped  the  Nation  in  garments  of  woe,  and  in  its  effects  is 
not  yet  outlived.  And  it  was  justified  by  the  crisis.  The  issue  at  stake 
more  than  paralleled  the  cost  of,  and  explains  and  recompenses  the  sacri- 
fice; and  this  is  the  significant  and  ultimate  proclamation  of  these  battle- 
monuments.  Distance  has  already  mantled  the  rugged  outlines  of  the  war 
period  with  a  softening  indistinctness,  and  time  is  obliterating  the  sharpness 
of  their  impress  from  the  public  mind.  The  agonizing  days  when  the 
fate  of  earth's  newest  and  best  civilization  trembled  in  the  balance  over 
the  abyss  of  destruction;  when,  from  the  great  genius  whom  God  had 
placed  in  the  chair  of  state  to  the  humblest  child  in  all  the  land,  every  loyal 
heart  throbbed  and  prayed  and  struggled  for  the  Nation's  life;  when, 
every  ten  minutes,  for  four  awful  years,  some  human  life  was  demanded 
and  given,  and  when  the  tumultuous  tides  of  public  feeling,  sweeping  nway 
all  other  intents,  poured  into  the  issue  with  the  promise  of  the  last  dollar 
and  the  last  life — these  days  of  intense,  vicarious,  desperate  suffering  and 
devotion,  are  passed  away.  The  throes  of  the  struggle  are  ended,  and  a 
new  generation  that  felt  them  not  and  cannot  comprehend  their  reality 
has  appeared.  It  is  well  that  this  is  possible,  and  we  are  thankful  that 
it's  true.  But  never  while  time  endures  and  the  emblem  of  the  American 
Republic  floats,  can  the  Nation  permit  the  issues  of  that  contest  to  be 
forgotten,  nor  their  ethics  to  be  misunderstood.  The  facts  that  precipi- 
ated  the  war  of  the  Rebellion  are  historic,  and  are  written  in  letters  of 
blood.  The  principles  upon  which  that  rebellion  was  incited  are  funda- 
mental to  our  civilization  and  government,  and  can  never  be  abdicated 
nor  compromised.  The  results  of  that  contest  are  supreme  and  final, 
and  must  be  acknowledged  and  accepted  throughout  the  land  forever !  A 
thousand  centuries  of  time  can  neither  vary  nor  explain  them  away,  and 
men  must  not — and  by  the  sacred  memory  of  the  Nation's  dead,  they  shall 
not— multiply  or  overturn  them  ! 

There  is,  at  least,  one  body  of  men  among  us  whom  neither  the  lapse  of 
time  nor  the  sophistries  of  foolish  or  selfish  sentimentalities  can  cheat  in 
this  matter— the  veteran  soldiers  of  the  Republic.  To  them  the  war  for 
the  •  preservation  of  the  Union  can  never  become  ancient  history  or  a 
questionable  expedient.  It  was,  and  is,  to  them  the  holiest  incident  of 
their  civil  life.  It  was,  and  is  to  them,  a  defense  almost  to  the  limit  of 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  HOT 

the  Nation's  resources,  of  all  that  is  vital  and  precious  in  free  institu- 
tions, against  premeditated  treason  and  armed  and  vindictive  rebellion 
It  was,  and  is,  and  ever  shall  be,  to  them  the  execution  of  an  invincible 
resolve  that  "government  of  the  people,  by  the  people,  and  for  the  p. .,,,],. 
shall  not  perish  from  the  earth."  And,  therefore,  while  the  Union  veteran 
does  not  now  feel,  and  has  never  felt,  one  impulse  of  resentment  towards 
those  who  were  lately  in  arms  against  the  government— for  the  issue  was 
not  personal  between  him  and  them;  and  while  he  accords  to  tin-  mass 
of  the  Southern  people  perfect  sincerity  of  purpose  during  the  years  1861-65, 
yet  does  he  insist  that  the  men  who  then  made  war  against  the  constituted 
authority  of  the  United  States,  or  incited  others  so  to  do,  were,  by  that 
act,  either  misleading  or  misled  rebels,  and  as  such,  were  guilty  of  the 
highest  offense  known  to  the  State.  Free  citizenship  is  by  its  very  n:iture 
vested  with  the  responsibility  of  personal  loyalty  to  the  authority  conferring 
it,  and  that  responsibility  cannot  be  abdicated  without  crime.  But  the 
South  did  this  thing.  She  declared  the  Republic  dissolved.  She  reviled  it. 
She  renounced  her  allegiance  to  it.  She  marshaled  her  armies  against  it. 
She  made  war  upon  it.  She  attempted  its  destruction.  The  volunteer 
soldiery  of  the  Nation  were  called  forth  to  prevent  the  consummation  of 
this  fratricidal  wickedness.  By  the  help  of  the  God  of  righteousness  they 
did  prevent  it,  and  hence  they  believe  and  declare  in  the  words  of  the 
late  President  Garfield,  himself  their  comrade,  that,  "The  war  for  the 
Union  was  right— everlastingly  tight!  The  war  against  the  Union  was 
wrong — eternally  wrong!"  Every  Union  soldier's  oath  of  enlistment,  every 
dead  soldier's  grave,  every  living  soldier's  scars,  every  man  that  wore  the 
blue  in  all  the  land  is  a  proclamation  of  this  inevitable  fact,  and  when  the 
last  living  witness  thereto  shall  have  passed  away,  then  will  these  battle- 
tombs  and  the  glory  of  the  saved  Nation  declare  it  to  all  the  world  forever 

And  if  the  successful  war  which  our  soldiers  waged  for  the  Union  was 
right,  then  the  results  of  that  war  are  final  and  just.  These  results  com- 
prehend the  affirmation,  first,  that  the  national  fabric  is  indestructible. 
It  is  the  unit  of  our  political  structure,  and  cannot  be  dissolved.  Secession 
from  it  is  impossible  and  rebellion  within  it  is  excuseless  because  its  ov-an- 
ism  provides  evermore  for  the  peaceful  and  lawful  correction  of  all  civil 
imperfections.  Its  government  reverts  perpetually  to  the  people.  They  are 
sovereign,  and  their  will  cannot  be  subverted.  Despotism  or  tyranny  is 
impossible,  justice  is  inevitable,  and,  therefore,  there  can  never  arise  a 
true  motion  for  assaulting  the  State  by  violence,  and  no  argument  for  civil 
war  can  ever  again  be  formulated  among  us.  A  rival  nationality  can  never 
be  carved  out  of  our  territory. 

The  results  of  the  war  mean,  secondly,  the  absolute  civil  equality  of  all 
men  before  the  law.  Slavery  died  in  the  Union  trenches.  The  bondman 
became  at  once  a  freeman,  a  patriot  soldier,  and  a  legal  citizen  under  the 
transfiguration  glory  of  the  mighty  conflict.  His  loyal  heart  and  his  shed 
blood  proclaimed  him  worthy  of  the  proud  investiture,  and  the  pen  point 
of  the  immortal  Lincoln  knighted  him  in  the  chivalry  of  manhood.  His 
right  to  himself  is  henceforth  to  be  unchallenged.  His  political  rights  are 
as  sacred  as  those  of  any  other  citizen.  The  United  States  of  America 


608  Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg. 

have  guaranteed  to  him  freedom,  peace,  and  protection  in  the  exercise  of 
every  personal  and  civil  function,  and  the  mandate  of  the  war  is  that 
wherever  the  starry  flag  floats  he  shall  enjoy  these  gifts.  This  enlarge- 
ment of  human  liberty  won  by  the  great  contest  is  abridged,  it  is  denied, 
wherever  the  impartial  perogative  of  every  citizen,  white  and  black,  North 
and  South,  is  in  any  sense  restricted  or  overthrown.  The  Nation  is  pledged 
to  universal  manhood  suffrage,  and  its  promise  must  be  redeemed  to  the 
letter,  and  in  the  spirit  of-  the  pledge,  or  it  is  dishonored! 

The  results  of  the  war  imply,  finally,  the  acceptance,  in  good  faith,  of 
this  new  political  order  by  the  Southern  people.  That  conflict  was  de- 
cisive, it  was,  in  its  issue,  absolute.  The  rebellious  armies  were  con- 
quered. The  idea  which  animated  them  was  exploded-.  It  no  longer 
exists.  The  whole  scheme  of  a  "Southern  Confederacy"  has  collapsed  and 
perished.  There  remains  not  even  a  "lost  cause."  The  Union  was  literally 
and  unconditionally  vindicated,  and  it  therefore  had  the  right  to  impose 
terms  upon  the  vanquished.  You  and  I  remember  when  not  only  the  de- 
feated South  but  the  civilized  world  listened,  with  bated  breath  for  the  an- 
nouncement of  those  terms.  What  were  they?  The  punishment,  by  death 
or  exile,  of  the  leaders  of  the  rebellion?  The  imposition  of  hard  condi- 
tions upon  the  people?  The  demand  of  a  war  indemnity?  Not  at  all. 
Other  nations  might  thus  afflict  their  prostrate  enemies,  but- it  remained 
for  General  Grant  at  Appomattox  to  parole  Lee's  soldiers  to  their  homes, 
and  bid  them  retain  their  animals  for  individual  purposes ;  it  remained 
for  the  United  States  Government  to  pardon  every  man  that  had  drawn 
his  sword  against  it,  on  the  simple  condition  of  his  swearing  allegiance  to 
the  Constitution,  and  with  the  insurrectionary  States  to  resume  their  sus- 
pended civil  functions,  and  so  to  welcome  again  their  representatives  to 
the  halls  of  legislation !  That  was  magnanimity  unparalleled .  It  was 
Christianity  exemplified.  It  was  the  spirit  of  the  forgiving  and  gentle 
Lincoln  nationalized  !  It  was  the  holy  and  fitting  climax  of  a  contest  which 
from  the  beginning  had  been  waged  "with  malice  towards  none,  with 
charity  for  all,"  and  of  no  act  of  the  Nation  during  the  war  period  am  I 
more  proud  than  of  this.  It  was  an  appeal  to  fraternal  impulse  which  could 
not  be  in  vain,  and  it  made  the  basis  of  restored  Union  complete.  There- 
after there  could  be  no  sectionalism,  much  less  any  alienation,  among  the 
real  manhood  of  the  Nation,  for  nothing  less  could  be  asked,  nothing  more 
could  be  given. 

If  there  were  friction  and  injustice  in  the  process  of  restoring  the  civil 
equilibrium  of  the  rebellious  States  under  the  new  order,  as  there  were,  it 
may  be  said  that  these  things  were  not  intended,  and  their  avoidance  was 
not  possible.  The  spirit  of  the  Government  was  humane  and  magnanimous 
from  first  to  last,  and  is  worthy  of  all  praise. 

The  South  has  been,  and  is,  on  its  honor  before  these  conditions.  As 
it  meets  them  frankly  it  attests  its  worthiness.  Its  task  has  been  difficult, 
it's  true,  but  it  must  be  wrought  out,  and  he  is  no  friend  who  would  be- 
guile it  from  its  duty.  The  South  has  no  grievance  against  the  United 
States.  It  grievance  is  against  the  misguided  and  wicked  meji  who  led 
it,  despite  its  judgment,  into  rebellion.  The  issue  of  the  war  was  the 
salvation  not  only  of  the  Nation  but  of  the  Southern  people.  It  rescued 


Pennsylvania  at  Gettysburg.  609 

them  from  the  burden  of  a  fatal  domestic  iniquity.  It  opened  to  them  the 
door  of  a  real  and  great  prosperity.  It  gave  them  the  impulse  of  a  new 
and  better  life.  It  perfected  their  national  homogeneity.  Their  loss  is 
gain,  and  every  dictate  of  wisdom  and  patriotism  binds  them  to  the  new 
present.  Loyalty  to  the  Nation  is  loyalty  to  themselves.  It  is  the  pledge 
of  their  peace  and  the  promise  of  their  prosperity. 

The  South,  the,  real  South,  I  verily  believe,  understands  this  and  is 
honestly  following  forth  this  lesson  of  the  war,  and  therefore  it  is  that 
the  service  we  perform  here  to-day  is  indicative  of  an  additional  and  final 
fact — that  of  national  reconciliation.  Surely  the  grave  is  the  end  of  earthly 
strife.  The  tomb  mutely  reconciles  all  human  differences— it  heals  every- 
wound 'and  lulls  all  storms  at  last.  Within  its  solemn  portals  all  bitter- 
ness decays,  and  from  it  faith,  and  hope,  and  love,  find  their  resurrection. 
Beneath  these  memorial  monuments  are  sunk  the  graves  not  indeed  of 
our  fallen  comrades  but,  let  us  fondly  hope,  of  disunion  and  sectional  aliena- 
tion. These  latter  evils,  and  not  the  brave  men  who  charged  these  hills, 
were' our  real  foes,  and  let  us  thank  God  they  died.  And  above  their  resting- 
place  let  North  and  South  clasp  hands  in  indissoluble  brotherhood.  Never 
again  can  the  one  be  arrayed  against  the  other.  Their  wounds  now  unite 
them.  They^  each  see  the  right.  They  feel  the  throb  of  kinship  and 
destiny.  Separating  barriers  have  melted  in  the  fierce  heat  of  battle; 
chasms  are  closed;  for  the  first  time  the  American  people  are  one  people, 
and  their  united  strength  will  perpetuate  and  enlarge  and  ennoble  the  Nation 
forever.  The  bow  of  peace  spans  the  national  sky  and  the  song  of  con- 
cord is  in  the  national  heart.  At  New  York,  in  April  last,  the  blue  and 
the  grey  kept  step  to  the  music  of  the  Nation's  centennial,  and  men  who 
fought  at  Gettysburg  were  rivals  only  in  patriotic  boasts.  From  the 
nettle  war  we  have  plucked  the  flower  peace,  and  this  lovely  flower  in  all 
the  beauty  of  its  perfect  bloom  we  lay  upon  our  unveiled  monument  to-day. 
The  dream  which  cheered  the  hearts  of  our  brave  boys  as  they  fell 
asleep,  the  hope  which  sustained  the  courage  of  their  fellows  as  they 
pushed  on  through  the  weary  years  of  the  contest ;  the  consummation  for 
which  wise  men  planned  and  devout  men  and  women  prayed  are  realized ! 
All  has  fully  come!  The  work  was  not  done  in  vain.  It  has  fruited 
in  universal  benediction,  and  to  this  achievement,  as  well  as  to  the 
heroism  of  the  struggle  itself,  do  we  dedicate  this  impressive  memorial. 
While  it  abides  let  it  attest  a  Nation's  salvation,  a  peace  bravely  won,  a 
lesson  manfully  heeded,  and  a  civilization  unified,  enlarged  and  perfected. 

And  now,,  having  rendered  this  office  of  love  to  those  of  whom,  and 
that  of  which  I  have  spoken,  let  us  turn  hence  with  our  faces  toward 
the  future.  Our  earthy  sun  seeks  the  western  sky,  but  our  day  is  not 
yet  done,  nor  is  our  discharge  from  duty  gained.  As  our  martyr  President 
said  on  this  field  while  the  thunder  of  conflict  was  still  upon  it,  the  brave 
men  who  died  here  dedicated  it  more  sacredly  than  can  any  poor  words 
of  ours;  and  it  remains  for  us  only  to  dedicate  ourselves,  by  the  inspiration 
of  their  example,  to  the  work  that  still  lies  before  us.  So  let  us  do  today, 
and  carry  from  this  place  of  tender  and  thrilling  memories,  a  new  devote- 
ment  to  all  that  pertains  to  an  enlightened  patriotism  and  an  intelligent 
faith. 


:>*** 


8346  5 
496 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


E 

475 

.53 

P422 

1914 

V.I 

C.I 

ROBA